Skip to main content

Full text of "American Society of Sugar Cane Technologists Journal, 2002-2003"

See other formats


i 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/americansocietyo2223amer 


th 


JOURNAL 


American  Society 

of 

Sugar  Cane  Technologists 


Volume  22 

Florida  and  Louisiana  Divisions 

June,  2002 


ASSCT 


DL-MAIN 
fcCKS 

5 

564 
22 
32 


2001  JOINT  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 
AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 


General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Denver  T.  Loupe 


Florida  Division 


Office 


Louisiana  Division 


David  G.  Hall 
John  A.  Fanjul 
James  M.  Shine 
John  Dunckelman 
Michael  Damms 
Tere  Johnson 
Carmen  Baez-Smith 
Thomas  Schueneman 


President 

First  Vice-President 

Second  Vice-President 

Chairman,  Agricultural  Section 

Chairman,  Manufacturing  Section 

Chairman  at  Large 

Past  President 
S  ecretary-Treasurer 


Will  Legendre 

Chris  Mattingly 

Tony  Parris 

Keith  Bischoff 

Juan  Navarro 

Benjamin  Legendre 

Bill  White 

Denver  T.  Loupe 


EDITORS 

Journal  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 
Volume  22 
June,  2002 

Managing  Editor 

Ron  DeStefano 

Agricultural  Editor 

Nael  El-Hout 

Manufacturing  Editor 

Manolo  Garcia 


PROGRAM  CHAIRMAN 

31st  Annual  Joint  Meeting 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 
T.  E.  Reagan 


Honorary  membership  shall  be  conferred  on  any  individual  who  has  distinguished  himself 
or  herself  in  the  sugar  industry,  and  has  been  elected  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  exempt  from  dues  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of 
active  membership.  Each  Division  may  have  up  to  1 5  living  Honorary  Members.  In  addition,  there 
may  be  up  to  5  living  Honorary  members  assigned  to  the  two  Divisions  jointly.  (Article  JJI,  Section 
4  of  the  Constitution  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists). 


As  of  May  2001,  the  following  is  the  list  of  the  living  Honorary  members  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  for  Florida  and  Louisiana  Divisions: 


Florida  Division 

Joint  Division 

Guillermo  Aleman 

Jack  L.  Dean 

Henry  J.  Andrei s 

Preston  H.  Dunckelman 

Pedro  Arellano 

Lloyd  L.  Lauden 

Enrique  Arias 

Denver  T.  Loupe 

Antonio  Arvesu 

Harold  A.  Willett 

John  B.  Boy 

David  G.  Holder 
Arthur  Kirstein  III 

Jimmy  D.  Miller 

TP 

Joseph  Orsenigo 

t-?s 

Ed  Rice 

fySLH 

Bias  Rodrigues 

George  H.  Wedgworth 

n>2_ 

Louisiana  Division 

Felix  "Gus"  Blanchard 

Richard  Breaux 

P.J.  "Pete"  deGravelles 

Gilbert  Durbin 

Minus  Granger 

Sess  D.  Hensley 

James  E.  Irvine 

Dalton  P.  Landry 

Lowell  L.  McCormick 

Joe  Polack 

Charles  Savoie 


2001  OUTSTANDING  PRESENTATION  AWARDS 

Gregg  Nuessly.  Feeding  Effects  of  Yellow  Sugarcane  Aphid  on  Sugarcane. 

Victoria  Singleton.  A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose. 

Michael  E.  Selassi.  Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in 
Louisiana. 

Nell  Swift.  Heat  Transfer  Devices. 


li 


. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

President's  Message  -  Florida  Division 

David  G.  Hall 1 

President's  Message  -  Louisiana  Division 

Will  E.  Legendre   5 

PEER  REFEREED  JOURNAL  ARTICLES  Agricultural  Section 8 

Effect  of  Silicon-Rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  Phosphorus  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 9 

V.  V.  Matichenkov,  B.  Ande,  P.  Ande,  D.  V.  Calvert,  and  E.  A.  Bocharnikova 

Silicon  as  a  Beneficial  Element  for  Sugarcane   21 

V.  V.  Matichenkov  and  D.  V.  Calvert 

Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Production  through 

Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling   30 

Michael  E.  Selassi,  Lonnie  P.  Champagne,  and  Benjamin  L.  LeGendre 

Cultivar  and  Crop  Effects  of  Sugarcane  Bull  Shoots  on  Sugarcane 

Yields  in  Louisiana   42 

Kenneth  A.  Gravois,  Benjamin  L.  LeGendre,  and  Keith  P.  Biscoff 

Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane 

Varieties  in  Louisiana   53 

Michael  E.  Selassi  and  Janis  Breaux 

Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of 

Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane  62 

Brandon  C.  Grigg,  George  H.  Snyder,  and  Jimmy  D.  Miller 

Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages 

and  Commercial  Adoption 73 

Barry  Glaz,  Jimmy  Miller,  Christopher  Derren,  Manjit  S.  Kang, 

Paul  M.  Lyrene,  and  Bikram  S.  Gill 

PEER  REFEREED  JOURNAL  ARTICLES  Manufacturing  Section 89 

Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose 

and  Cane  Juice  Systems 90 

L.  S.  Andrews  and  M.  A.  Godshall 

The  Effects  of  Two  Louisiana  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality   101 

Mary  An  Godshall,  Scott  K.  Spear,  and  Richard  M.  Johnson 


in 


A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 112 

Victoria  Singleton,  Jennifer  Horn,  Chris  Bucke,  and  Max  Adlard 

AGRICULTURAL  ABSTRACTS 120 

The  Louisiana  Basic  Breeding  Program-Past,  Present,  and  Future 120 

Thomas  L.  Tew 

Assessment  of  Stalk  Cold  Tolerance  of  Louisiana  Varieties 

During  the  2000-2001  Crop  Year   120 

Benjamin  L.  LeGendre,  Harold  Birkett,  and  Jeanie  Stein 

Post-Freeze  Performance  of  16  Sugarcane  Cultivars  Following  the 

December  31,  2000  Freeze  Event  in  Florida 122 

J.  M.  Shine,  R.  A.  Gilbert,  and  J.  D.  Miller 

Sugarcane  Tissue  Phosphorus  Concentration  as  Affected  by  P  Rates 

Applied  to  a  Florida  Histosol 122 

Y.  Luo  and  Rosa  M.  Muchovej 

Sugarcane  Root  and  Soil  Microbial  Responses  to  Intermittent  Flooding  123 

D.  R.  Morris,  B.  Glaz,  and  S.  Daroub 

Effect  of  Nitrogen  Fertilizer  Rates  on  Producer  Economic  Returns  of 

Variety  LCP  85-384  on  a  Heavy-Textured  Soil  in  Louisiana  124 

W.  B.  Hallmark,  G.  J.  Williams,  G.  L.  Hawkins,  and  M.  E.  Selassi 

Production  Trends  of  the  Major  Cane  Sugar  Producing  Countries  in  the  World   125 

Chen-Jian  Hou 

Potential  Effect  of  Yellow  Leaf  Syndrome  on  the  Louisiana  Sugarcane  Industry 125 

M.  P.  Grisham,  Y.  B.  Pan,  W.  H.  White, 

M.  A.  Godshall,  B.  L.  LeGendre,  and  J.  C.  Comstock 

Feeding  Effects  of  Yellow  Sugarcane  Aphid  on  Sugarcane    126 

Gregg  Nuessly  and  Matthew  Hentz 

Relative  Abundance  and  Diversity  of  Aphid  Species  Collected  in  Traps 

Adjacent  to  Sugarcane  Fields  in  Florida   127 

R.  N.  Raid,  G.  S.  Nuessly,  and  R.  H.  Cherry 

Fifteen  Years  of  Recurrent  Selection  for  Sugarcane  Borer  Resistance 128 

W.  H.  White,  T.  L.  Tew,  and  J.  D.  Miller 


IV 


. 


Mexican  Rice  Borer  on  Sugarcane  and  Rice: 

Significance  to  Louisiana  and  Texas  Industries 128 

M.  O.  Way,  T.  E.  Reagan,  and  F.  R.  Posey 

Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane 

Varieties  in  Louisiana    129 

Michael  E.  Selassi  and  Janis  Breaux 

Optimal  Maturity  of  CP  sugarcane  Clones  for  Harvest  Scheduling  in  Florida 130 

R.  A.  Gilbert,  J.  M.  Shine,  and  J.  D.  Miller 

Protox  Inhibitor  Herbicide  Effects  on  Pythium  and  Root  Rot  of  Sugarcane 131 

J.  H.  Daugrois,  J.  W.  Hoy,  and  J.  L.  Griffin 

Irrigation  of  Sugarcane  on  Clay  in  a  High-Rainfall  Environment 132 

Howard  P.  Viator 

Effect  of  Tissue  Culture  Method  on  Sugarcane  Yield  Components  132 

J.  W.  Hoy,  K.  P.  Bischoff,  K.  A.  Gravois,  and  S.  B.  Milligan 

Genes  Expressed  During  Regeneration  in  Tissue  Culture 133 

Robin  Rowe,  Candace  Timple,  and  Sarah  Lingle 

A  Technique  to  Breed  for  Ratoon  Stunting  Disease  in  Sugarcane    134 

J.  D.  Miller,  J.  C.  Comstock,  P.  Y.  P.  Tai,  and  B.  Glaz 

Progress  in  the  Development  of  Transgenic  Disease-Resistant  Sugarcane 134 

Z.  Ying  and  M.  J.  Davis 

Potential  Impact  of  DNA  Marker  Technology  on  Sugarcane  Breeding 135 

Yong-Bao  Pan 

In  Vivo  Viability  of  Sugarcane  Pollen  Stored  at  Ultra  Low  Temperature 

Following  Preservation  Treatments 135 

P.  Y.  P.  Tai  and  J.  D.  Miller 

MANUFACTURING  ABSTRACTS   137 

The  Freeze  of  2001-A  "New  Book  is  Written" 137 

John  A.  Fanjul 

The  Breakage  in  Sugarcane  Mill  Rolls    137 

Jorge  Okhuysen 

Material  Balance  and  Equipment  Requirements  of  a  Typical  Sugar  Mill 137 

Eduardo  Samour  and  William  Easdale 


v 


Reducing  Equipment  Cost  /  Best  Equipment  management  Practices  138 

Neal  Hahn 

What  You  Should  Learn  from  Your  Chemical  Supplier 138 

Stephen  J.  Clarke 

The  Effect  of  Two  Louisiana  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality  139 

Mary  An  Godshall,  Scott  S.  Spear,  and  Richard  M.  Johnson 

Mill  House  Operation:  Composition  of  Juice  from  Individual  Mills    139 

Khalid  Iqbal,  Mary  An  Godshall,  and  Linda  Andrews 

A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 140 

Victoria  Singleton 

Comparative  Performance  of  Hot,  Cold,  and  Intermediate  Lime  Clarification 

at  Cora  Texas  Factory   140 

Gillian  Eggleston,  Blaine  E.  Ogier,  and  Adrian  Monge 

Advance  Report  on  the  Use  of  Lime  Saccharate  in  the  Alcalinization 

of  Sugarcane  Juice 141 

Miguel  Lama,  Jr.  and  Raul  O.  Rodriguez 

The  Re-Introduction  of  Formal  Sugar  Engineering  Courses  at  LSU 141 

Peter  W.  Rein 

SAT  Process  for  Production  of  White  Sugar  from  Sugar  Mills 142 

Chung  Chi  Chou 

The  Biorefinery  Concept  142 

Willem  H.  Kampen  and  Henry  Njapau 

Evaporator  Scale-Minimization  with  Electro-Coagulation 

and  Improved  Cleaning  with  Chelates 143 

Henry  Njapau  and  Willem  H.  Kampen 

Evaporator  Performance  During  Crop  2000-2001  at  Cajun  Sugar  Factory 143 

Walter  Hauck 

Mixed  Juice  Clarifier  Distribution  at  Clewiston  144 

Mike  Damms  and  Carlos  Bernhardt 

Goats,  Mice,  and  Dextran,  The  Road  to  a  Monoclonal  Antibody  Test  Kit 144 

Don  F.  Day,  D.  Sarkar,  and  J.  Rauh 


VI 


. 


Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose 

and  Cane  Juice  Systems 144 

L.  S.  Andrews  and  M.  A.  Godshall 

Advances  in  Technology  of  Boiler  Water  Treatment  in 

Louisiana  Sugarcane  Mills 145 

Brent  Weber,  Brian  Cochran,  and  Brian  Kitchen 

Heat  Transfer  Devices 1 46 

Nell  Swift 

IN  MEMORIAM 147 

Enrique  R.  Arias 148 

S.  J.  P.  Chilton 150 

Jack  Dean 151 


vn 


Editorial  Policy   152 

Rules  for  Preparing  Papers  to  be  Printed  in  the  Journal  of  the 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 154 

Guidelines  for  Preparing  Papers  for  Journal  of  ASSCT   156 

Constitution  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 157 

Author  Index    164 


To  order  an  extra  copy  of  this  volume,  or  a  previous  journal  of  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane 
Technologists,  write  to: 

General  Secretary-Treasurer 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 

P.O.  Box  25100 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70894-5100 

Copies  shipped  within  the  USA  are  $10.00  (postage  included) 

Copies  shipped  outside  the  USA  are  $10.00  (postage  not  included) 
Please  add  shipping  costs  as  follows: 

Select  method  of  delivery: 

surface  mail  (4-6  week  delivery):  add  $5.00  per  item 

air  mail  (7-10  day  delivery):  add  $10  per  item 


vni 


PRESIDENT'S  MESSAGE 
FLORIDA  DIVISION 

David  G.  Hall,  Ph.D. 

Research  Department 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 

P.O.  Drawer  1207 

Clewiston,  FL  33440 

On  behalf  of  the  Florida  Division  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists, 
I  bring  the  Louisiana  Division  greetings  and  thanks  for  hosting  this  year's  annual  joint  meeting. 
To  my  Florida  colleagues,  I  thank  you  for  giving  me  the  opportunity  to  serve  as  your  president 
this  year.  It  has  been  a  privilege  and  an  honor. 

Following  our  Society's  tradition,  I  offer  the  following  summary  of  the  harvest  season 
just  completed  in  Florida.  A  total  of  445,202  acres  of  cane  was  grown  in  Florida  this  past 
season,  of  which  427,156  acres  were  harvested  for  sugar.  The  first  mill  to  begin  grinding  started 
on  October  12,  2000,  and  the  last  mill  to  complete  its  crop  finished  on  April  7,  2001.  The  2000- 
2001  harvest  season  therefore  spanned  177  days.  On  an  individual  mill  basis,  the  shortest 
grinding  season  was  125  days  and  the  longest  was  172  days,  with  an  average  of  153  days  across 
Florida's  six  mills.  Two  back-to-back  hard  freezes  occurred  during  early  January  2001,  about 
mid-way  through  our  harvest  season.  These  freezes  forced  growers  and  mills  to  quickly 
prioritize  the  order  in  which  to  harvest  the  remaining  fields. 

The  2000-2001  harvest  season  was  our  second  largest  over  the  last  20  years  with  respect 
to  raw  sugar  produced  (Figure  1).  According  to  records  compiled  by  the  Florida  Sugar  Cane 
League  for  the  2000-2001  harvest  season,  Florida  sugarcane  growers  and  mills  produced 
2,057,000  short  tons  raw  value  basis  sugar  and  106,500,000  gallons  of  79.5°  final  molasses  from 
17,320,000  gross  tons  of  cane.  The  average  sugar  recovery  per  net  ton  of  cane  was  251.7 
pounds.  The  average  cane  yield  for  the  harvest  season  was  40.6  gross  tons  of  cane  per  acre  with 
an  average  yield  of  9,435  pounds  of  96°  sugar  per  acre.  The  January  freezes  reduced  overall 
yield  during  the  2000-2001  harvest  season  and  have  hurt  the  yield  potential  of  cane  being  grown 
for  the  2001-2002  harvest  season. 

As  every  ASSCT  member  knows,  the  price  of  raw  sugar  took  a  dive  early  during  2000, 
dropping  to  a  record  low  of  16  cents  per  pound  of  raw  sugar.  Although  prices  have  improved 
somewhat,  economists  forecast  that  we  may  never  again  see  raw  sugar  above  20  cents  per  pound. 
A  permanent,  large  drop  in  value  may  occur  if  the  sugar  policy  in  the  Farm  Bill  is  not  revamped, 
if  the  North  American  Free  Trade  Agreement  (NAFTA)  problems  with  Mexico  are  not  resolved, 
and  if  the  importation  of  molasses  stuffed  with  sucrose  from  Canada  continues. 


Figure  1 .  Some  harvest  figures  for  the  Florida  sugar  industry 
(source:  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League). 


CO 

3 

C 

C 

(0 

^.^ 

Ti 

w 

Q> 

c 

O 

o 

3 

+rf 

T5 
O 

o 

i_ 

o 

Q.C 

k. 

o 

ro 

^~ 

CT 

' — ' 

3 

(0 

5 

0! 

K 

O 

o 

o 

T- 

**^ 

(A 

<D 

i_ 

u 

< 

d> 

s_    , 

O 

0) 

(0 

3 

l_  ■ 

0) 

Q. 

(0 

> 

"O 

£ 

(1) 

(0 

o 

1_ 

3 

(A 

"O 

C 

o 

o 

l_ 

+-> 

a 

C 

o 

J 

CO 

2500 


2000  - 


1500  - 


^,1000 


500 


Short  tons  raw  value  basis  sugar  produced 
(thousands  of  tons) 


2,057,000  tons 


- 1 1 1 r* 


450  - 


400  - 


350 


300 


427,156  acres 


Acres  harvested  (thousands)  for  sugar 


5  : 

Sugar  produced  per  acre  harvested  for  milling 
(short  tons  raw  value)                                                      -> 

4  ^ 

3  '- 

4.82  short  tons 

2   '- 

i     i     i     i     >     i     ■     >     ■     i     i     ■     ■     ■     ■     i,     i     ■     i     ■     i 

1980-81 


1985-86 


1990-91 


1995-96 


2000-01 


If  sugarcane  growers  in  the  United  States  find  themselves  living  with  a  permanently 
depressed  sugar  market,  we  will  have  to  scramble  to  find  ways  to  enhance  productivity  and 
reduce  production  costs.  In  this  event,  a  number  of  avenues  could  be  explored  for  both  the 
milling  and  agricultural  sides  of  our  industry.  These  avenues  include  increased  automation  and 
mechanization;  decision-making  computer  models;  modified  agronomic  systems;  biotechnology; 
and  enhanced  biological  systems.  In  the  face  of  these  challenges  (and  because  I  am  an 
entomologist),  I  would  like  to  share  with  you  a  few  thoughts  about  pest  control.  An  underlying 
stimulus  for  my  comments  was  the  following  question:  If  sugar  prices  drop,  how  can  we  reduce 
losses  to  pests  and  simultaneously  reduce  our  expenditures  on  pest  control  without  sacrificing 
productivity? 

Pest  problems  in  our  sugarcane  fields  fluctuate  from  year-to-year  and  from  decade-to- 
decade.   This  is  true  with  respect  to  the  specific  pest  species,  the  intensity  of  their  damage,  and 


. 


the  regional  spread  of  their  infestations.  Each  of  us  knows  the  particular  complex  of  pest  species 
we  need  to  be  concerned  about.  Just  because  1999  or  2000  was  a  light  year  with  respect  to 
infestations  and  damage  by  these  pests  does  not  mean  they  have  gone  away. 

Wireworms  are  currently  the  most  important  insect  pests  of  sugarcane  in  Florida. 
Fortunately,  chemical  control  tactics  for  wireworms  are  effective.  Two  granular 
organophosphates  are  labeled  for  wireworm  control:  ethoprop  (Mocap)  and  phorate  (Thimet). 
Unfortunately,  due  to  factors  such  as  the  Food  Quality  Protection  Act  passed  by  Congress  and 
supported  by  our  industry,  the  sugarcane  labels  for  these  two  pesticides  could  soon  be  in 
jeopardy,  perhaps  as  early  as  this  year.  Our  industry  therefore  needs  to  be  searching  for 
alternatives.  I  call  upon  our  universities,  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  and  our 
friends  in  the  chemical  industry  to  assist  us  with  this. 

Florida  sugarcane  growers  usually  apply  a  pesticide  for  wireworm  control  once  every 
three  to  five  years  when  they  plant  a  field  unless  they  are  planting  after  rice.  The  extent  to  which 
these  insecticide  applications  are  needed  remains  unclear.  Growers  would  like  to  reduce  their 
dependency  and  expenditures  on  insecticides  for  wireworm  control  in  Florida,  but  they  need  help 
from  scientists  to  do  this. 

The  lesser  cornstalk  borer  continues  annually  to  be  a  common  pest  in  some  Florida 
sugarcane  fields.  Management  guidelines  and  emergency  control  tactics  are  currently  not 
available  for  this  pest  in  sugarcane.  We  could  use  help  from  our  universities,  the  USDA  and  the 
chemical  industry  in  coming  up  with  an  effective,  affordable  management  program  for  the  lesser 
cornstalk  borer. 

The  sugarcane  borer  is  recognized  as  being  a  more  important  economic  pest  in  Louisiana 
than  in  Florida.  However,  growers  need  to  remember  that  the  borer  does  cause  economic  losses 
in  Florida  sugarcane.  Granted,  the  borer  causes  larger  economic  losses  during  some  years  than 
others,  and  outbreaks  are  more  likely  to  occur  in  some  areas  than  others.  Some  Florida  growers 
lose  money  to  the  sugarcane  borer,  but  they  don't  know  it  because  they  don't  scout.  While 
emergency  control  tactics  are  available  for  the  borer,  the  cost  of  these  in  conjunction  with  the 
cost  of  a  traditional  scouting  program  may  not  be  profitable  during  some  years  except  in 
localized  areas.  Monitoring  methods  less  expensive  than  traditional  scouting  might  help  with 
this  problem. 

This  is  the  new  millennium,  the  age  of  new  and  constantly  changing  technologies, 
computers  and  computer  modeling.  Researchers  working  in  sugarcane  pest  control  should  take 
greater  advantage  of  these  technologies.  It  is  possible  that  growers  and  scouting  companies 
could  reduce  pest  management  costs  and  achieve  satisfactory  levels  of  pest  control  using 
technologies  such  as  remote  sensing  and  computer  modeling  to  predict  pest  outbreaks  in 
conjunction  with  either  traditional  scouting  methods  or  new,  nontraditional  monitoring  methods. 

We  have  a  good  handle  on  control  thresholds  for  two  insects,  the  sugarcane  borer  and  the 
sugarcane  wireworm.  We  could  use  similar  information  for  other  insects  pests  such  as  the  lesser 
cornstalk  borer.  Regardless  of  the  particular  insect  pest,  control  thresholds  need  to  be  based  not 
only  on  the  value  of  pest  damage  but  also  on  the  costs  of  control  and  scouting.    As  the  sugar 


price  decreases,  the  economic  thresholds  for  pests  increase.  At  or  below  some  market  value  of 
sugar,  pests  may  no  longer  cause  economic  losses  large  enough  to  justify  expenditures  on 
frequent  scouting  and  emergency  control,  particularly  if  the  cost  of  scouting  and  control  increase. 
This  would  elevate  the  need  for  less  expensive  approaches  to  detecting  and  managing  losses  to 
pests.  The  development  and  implementation  of  low-cost,  low-input  management  strategies  such 
as  pest-resistant  clones  and  biological  control  could  become  critical. 

Providing  growers  with  sugarcane  clones  resistant  to  pests  has  been  and  will  continue  to 
be  one  of  our  most  important  strategies  for  pest  control.  This  tactic  could  become  essential  for 
insect  control  if  the  market  value  of  sugar  drops.  Louisiana  has  capitalized  on  plant  resistance  to 
the  sugarcane  borer,  at  least  in  the  past.  Economic  damage  by  other  pests—including  the  yellow 
sugarcane  aphid  and  the  lesser  cornstalk  borer—might  be  significantly  reduced  by  growing 
varieties  with  even  modest  levels  of  pest  resistance.  Compromises  may  be  necessary  between 
yield  and  pest  resistance.  Conventional  plant  breeding  programs  need  to  be  continued  with 
increased  emphasis  on  pest  control.  Although  we  do  not  know  if  or  when  we  might  be  willing  to 
market  sugar  from  a  genetically  modified  sugarcane,  I  believe  we  need  to  be  developing 
transgenic  clones  with  pest  resistance  and  be  prepared  to  implement  them  commercially. 

Finally,  the  importance  continues  in  intercepting  sugarcane  pests  new  to  the  United 
States.  Four  pests  new  to  Florida  sugarcane  have  been  found  over  the  past  25  years:  the 
sugarcane  aphid  Melanaphis  sacchari;  the  sugarcane  delphacid  Perkinsiella  saccharicida,  the 
sugarcane  lacebug  Leptodictya  tabida,  and  the  weevil  Metamasius  hemipterus.  I  commend 
Federal  and  State  agencies  for  their  daily  efforts  to  catch  exotic  pests  being  imported  into 
Florida,  though  increased  resources  are  needed  for  these  agencies  to  accomplish  the  job.  This 
critical  function  is  becoming  harder  and  harder  as  foreign  travel  increases  and  more  airports  and 
marine  ports  accept  foreign  travel.  Quarantining  foreign  plant  material  imported  for  scientific 
reasons  remains  critical.  Ornamental  and  horticultural  plants  being  brought  into  the  United 
States  must  be  screened  for  sugarcane  pests.  We  need  to  support  continued  funding  of 
quarantine  facilities  such  as  the  APHIS  Federal  quarantine  center  in  Beltsville  and  ensure  they 
use  the  most  modern  methods  available  to  protect  our  industry.  With  respect  to  sugarcane  pests 
already  present  in  some  areas  of  the  United  States,  let's  guard  against  spreading  them  to  other 
areas. 

In  summary,  certain  sugarcane  pests  continue  to  reduce  the  profitability  of  growing 
sugarcane  in  Florida  and  will  continue  doing  so  if  management  tactics  are  not  fully  developed 
and  used.  Non-chemical  control  methods  are  needed  for  sugarcane  wireworms  in  Florida  but, 
until  these  are  available,  we  need  to  ensure  chemical  control  methods  remain  available.  If  the 
market  value  of  sugar  decreases,  expenditures  on  pest  control  will  need  to  be  reduced  without 
decreasing  productivity  in  order  to  maintain  profits.  This  can  only  be  accomplished  through  the 
development  of  new  low  cost,  low  input  management  tactics.  The  members  of  this  society  have 
the  expertise  to  address  these  issues.  In  the  meantime,  let's  hope  no  new  insect  pests  of 
sugarcane  find  their  way  into  the  continental  United  States. 

I  thank  you  for  your  attention  and  hope  that  this  31st  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Society  of 
Sugar  Cane  Technologists  is  one  of  our  most  fruitful. 


- 


PRESIDENT'S  MESSAGE 
LOUISIANA  DIVISION 

Will  E.  LeGendre 

Jeanerette  Sugar  Co.,  Inc. 

P.O.  Box  648 

Jeanerette,  LA  70544 

On  behalf  of  the  members  of  the  Louisiana  Division  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane 
Technologists,  I  would  like  to  express  my  most  sincere  welcome  to  the  Florida  division  of  the 
Society  to  the  Thirty-First  Annual  Joint  Meeting  at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana.  I  would  also  like  to 
welcome  all  of  the  friends  and  family  members  of  the  Society  and  give  thanks  for  their  enduring 
support  to  what  I  consider  the  sweetest  industry  in  the  world.  I  will  say  with  the  highest  degree  of 
confidence  that  this  year's  meeting  will  engage  prolific  ideas  and  technology  exchange  to  continually 
advance  the  U.S.  Mainland  sugarcane  industry. 

In  reading  the  production  report  for  the  year  2000  in  Louisiana,  an  anticipated  record  year 
turned  into  only  a  good  year  even  though  the  Louisiana  industry  produced  the  second  largest  crop 
in  the  state's  history.  Eighteen  factories  producing  1 ,565,848  tons  of  sugar,  raw  value,  ground  a  total 
of  15,497,457  tons  of  cane.  This  is  about  100,000  tons  of  sugar  less  than  1999  record  production 
with  sugar  recovery  also  dropping  from  1 0.40%  in  1 999  to  1 0. 1 0%  in  2000.  Approximately  460,000 
acres  of  cane,  a  new  state  record,  were  harvested  yielding  a  cane  production  of  33.7  tons  per  acre, 
down  from  37  tons  per  acre  the  previous  year. 

The  decline  in  production  from  the  previous  year  can  be  summed  up  into  one  word, 
DROUGHT.  The  winter  months  of  1 999  and  2000  were  relatively  dry  and  mild.  This  was  ideal 
weather  for  the  harvest  season  for  1999.  Lay-by  at  the  beginning  of  2000  went  very  smoothly  due 
to  the  dry  conditions.  With  a  record  amount  of  acreage  in  cane  and  a  mild  winter  behind  them,  the 
Louisiana  sugarcane  farmer  was  anxiously  awaiting  a  record-shattering  crop.  The  only  two 
ingredients  needed  were  rain  and  sunshine.  The  scorching  sunshine  did  its  job  enthusiastically,  while 
the  timely  rains  took  a  long  summer  vacation.  Drought  conditions  had  carried  over  from  1 999  and 
put  a  choke  hold  on  South  Louisiana  in  2000.  For  some  areas,  30-inch  deficits  were  noted  by 
September.  The  cane  was  stressed  and  below  the  average  height  nearing  the  end  of  the  growing 
season.  The  new  prediction  for  the  2000  harvest  was  as  much  as  20%  below  the  earlier  estimates. 
Finally,  the  rains  did  come  but  in  September,  which  brought  about  an  abnormally  late  growth  period. 
Tonnage  looked  as  though  it  would  recover  but  sucrose  content  was  sacrificed  because  of  the  late 
growth  spurt.  Natural  ripening  was  delayed  and  the  response  to  the  chemical  ripener,  glyphosate 
(Polado)  was  reduced  especially  during  the  early  weeks  of  the  harvest.  Sucrose  content  made  a 
valiant,  come-  from-  behind  charge  to  present  a  respectable  yield  of  10.10%  by  the  end  of  the  crop; 
however,  sucrose  levels  took  a  nose  dive  following  a  killing  freeze  on  December  20.  There  were 
small  areas  in  the  state  that  received  some  timely  rainfall  and  benefitted  from  early  applications  of 
Polado,  which  in  turn  increased  sucrose  yield  from  the  start  of  the  crop  and  continued  through  the 
end. 

What's  in  the  crystal  ball  for  the  Louisiana  sugar  industry?  We  must  address  the  issues  that 
are  of  major  importance  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  world  today.  Look  up  the  spot  price  on  sugar 


today  and  it  is  virtually  unchanged  from  twenty  years  ago.  Who  among  us  would  not  love  to  go  out 
and  buy  a  new  F-150  for  ten  thousand  dollars  or  experience  unchanged  grocery  prices  over  the  last 
two  decades.  Reflect  back  a  mere  five  years  ago  and  track  the  retail  prices  of  food  that  contain 
substantial  amounts  of  sugar.  Breakfast  cereal  prices  are  up  4%,  candies,  cakes  and  cookies  up  8%; 
and  ice  cream  up  14%.  Sadly,  we  are  all  well  aware  of  the  stagnant  price  of  sugar  during  the  same 
time  period.  The  food  manufacturers  have  the  audacity  to  cry  to  the  legislature  that  the  price  of  sugar 
is  hampering  their  profits.  There  are  a  number  of  factors  that  deter  us  from  true  economic  supply 
and  demand.  The  current  U.S.  trade  agreements  that  allow  importation  of  up  to  1.5  million  tons  of 
sugar  from  forty-one  countries  can  easily  exceed  the  demand,  thus  suppress  prices.  In  addition,  the 
United  States  quota  system  never  envisioned  sugar  being  smuggled  into  the  country  by  way  of 
"stuffed  molasses"  or  other  desugarization  products.  It  will  be  a  tough  battle,  but  it  appears  our 
friends  in  Washington  can  potentially  resolve  these  and  other  issues  to  bring  a  stable  and  fair  market 
value  to  the  sugar  we  produce,  especially  if  we  resolve  to  add  our  voices  to  their  efforts. 

What  can  be  done  here  at  home?  Over  the  past  ten  years,  our  number  one  priority  as 
producers  was  to  increase  volume.  Put  as  much  cane  through  our  mills  as  possible  and  try  to  keep 
losses  in  sucrose  to  an  acceptable  Louisiana  level.  Various  alterations  were  utilized  to  achieve 
record  volumes,  for  instance,  starting  the  harvest  season  earlier  and  finishing  later,  and  acquiring 
larger  process  machinery.  We  were  aware  that  these  early  starts  could  result  in  immature  cane,  low 
sugar  content,  and  problems  in  the  factory  with  starches  and  other  impurities.  But,  with  proper 
applications  of  chemical  ripeners,  we  were  able  to  bring  this  window  forward  to  a  degree.  In 
addition,  hardier  varieties  developed  by  the  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  USDA-ARS 
and  the  American  Sugar  Cane  League,  working  cooperatively,  were  less  vulnerable  to  marginal 
freezes  over  a  short  period  of  time,  providing  some  peace  of  mind  on  the  backside  of  harvest. 
During  the  2000  harvest  season,  Mother  Nature  brought  an  early  freeze  in  November  that  caused 
moderate  damage  to  the  northern  parishes  of  the  state,  but  surprisingly,  spared  most  of  the  cane  in 
the  south.  However,  on  December  20  the  entire  sugarcane  belt  experienced  a  killing  freeze  that 
ultimately,  with  subsequent  freezes  the  first  week  of  January,  caused  a  dramatic  reduction  in 
recoverable  sugar  by  the  end  of  the  harvest.  It  appears  that  we  are  willing  to  accept  this  inherent  risk 
in  an  attempt  to  achieve  higher  volumes.  Processing  records  tons  of  cane  per  day  in  an  attempt  to 
achieve  over  one  million  tones  per  season  became  the  goal  of  many  mills. 

In  today's  market,  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  potential  degree  of  greater  sugar  loss  when 
production  is  increased.  Keeping  our  focus  on  efficiencies  as  well  as  higher  volume  is  imperative. 
In  2000  we  saw  sugar  prices  plummet  to  a  30  year  low  while  watching  natural  gas  prices  skyrocket. 
How  can  an  industry  thrive  with  its  product  price  so  low  and  fuel  costs  exorbitantly  high? 
Fortunately,  as  we  reach  mid-2001,  sugar  prices  have  rebounded  some  and  natural  gas  prices  have 
dropped  slightly.  Nonetheless,  our  priority  remains  yielding  the  most  sugar  with  a  low  operating  cost 
and  minimal  losses.  Research  is  an  invaluable  tool  that  can  heighten  our  abilities  and  thus  keep  us 
competitive  in  the  domestic  market  as  well  as  globally.  Scientists  with  the  Louisiana  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station,  USDA-ARA  and  the  American  Sugarcane  League,  working  cooperatively,  have 
in  recent  years  developed  outstanding,  high-yielding  varieties  such  as  LC  85-384  and  HoCP  85-845, 
which  now  occupy  over  85  percent  of  our  planted  acreage.  These  new  varieties,  especially  LCP  85- 
384,  led  to  the  industry  switching  from  whole-stalk  to  combine  harvesting;  this  revolutionized  our 
harvesting  methods  and  minimized  field  losses  while  increasing  sugar  per  acre.  Ongoing  research 
in  processing  is  needed  now  more  than  ever  to  develop  new  technology  and  improve  old  technology. 


Reducing  labor  requirements  by  implementing  automation  in  various  processes  has  been  and  will 
continue  to  be  a  positive  result  of  ongoing  research. 

The  Louisiana  sugar  industry  with  its  uniquely  short  grinding  season  can  ill  afford  to 
experiment  with  pioneering,  unproven,  process  equipment.  Theoretically,  this  new  equipment  could 
improve  efficiencies,  but  losses  could  be  significant  if  the  equipment  fails  and  processing  stops. 
There  are  high  expectations  for  the  resurgence  of  Audubon  Sugar  Institute  to  provide  new  product 
research  and  practical  solutions.  With  our  assistance  and  cooperation,  Audubon  is  positioning  itself 
once  again  to  be  the  premier  sugar  institute  in  the  world.  Through  its  highly  qualified  staff,  training 
and  educating  factory  personnel  is  an  integral  part  of  ASI's  commitment  to  the  sugar  industry  and 
its  future  success. 

The  time  has  come  for  the  United  States  sugar  industry  to  acknowledge  that  we  can  no  longer 
survive  on  a  razor  thin  profit  margin.  Increasing  bureaucratic  regulation,  increased  operational  costs, 
decreasing  qualified  personnel,  should  motivate  us  as  an  industry  to  define  and  implement  a  course 
of  action  to  move  forward  and  create  successes.  Education,  communication,  cooperation,  and 
motivation  are  key  elements  for  any  successful  businesses  facing  future  challenges.  Throughout  the 
history  of  the  sugar  industry  challenges  and  obstacles  have  plagued  us  in  one  form  or  another  but  we 
have  always  persevered,  overcome,  and  ultimately  thrived.  The  resolution  of  problematic  obstacles 
is  relative  to  its  place  in  history.  No  era  exists  in  this  industry  that  was  without  its  tribulations.  The 
technology  and  resources  of  these  eras  have  historically  resolved  the  problems  of  a  particular  time 
and  more  significantly  forged  the  industry  ahead  to  a  higher  level. 

Meetings  such  as  this,  where  all  facets  of  the  industry  come  together  and  share  ideas,  studies, 
experiences,  and  technology  is  an  integral  part  of  the  future  success  of  our  beloved  industry.  Sugar 
has  been  in  the  Legendre  family  for  four  generations;  therefore,  one  could  surmise  that  it  is  in  my 
blood  to  have  chosen  such  a  profession.  That  may  have  some  validity,  although  a  deeper  bond 
comes  from  the  character  of  its  associates.  The  willingness  to  help  out  a  colleague  with  technical 
information,  lend  equipment  and  assistance  to  get  neighboring  factories  back  on  line,  is  a  unique 
quality  found  in  no  other  industry.  This  fraternal  relationship  generates  a  passion  within  our  industry 
that  can  only  result  in  future  prosperity  for  generations  come. 


PEER 

REFEREED 

JOURNAL 

ARTICLES 


AGRICULTURAL 
SECTION 


.. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

EFFECT  OF  SILICON-RICH  SLAG  AND  LIME  ON  PHOSPHORUS  LEACHING  IN 

SANDY  SOILS 


V.V.  Matichenkov  ***,  B.  Ande  **,  P.  Ande  **,  D.V.  Calvert  *  and 

E.A.  Bocharnikova  *** 
*Indian  River  Res.  and  Edu.  Center,  Fort  Pierce,  FL  34945-3 138;  **Pro-Chem  Chemical  Company 
1000  S.  Olive  Avenue,  West  Palm  Beach,  FL  33401;  ***Institute  of  Chemical,  Physical  and 
Biological  Problems  of  Soil  Science,  Russian  Academy  of  Sciences,  Pushchino,  Russia,  142292. 


ABSTRACT 

Phosphorus  (P)  contamination  of  natural  surface  and  subsurface  waters  draining  from 
agricultural  soils  is  a  persistent  environmental  and  economic  problem  in  Florida.  A  silicon  (Si)  soil 
amendment  (Si-rich  slag)  and  lime  (CaC03)  were  compared  to  determine  their  effects  on  P  leaching 
from  cultivated  Spodosols,  Entisols,  and  Alfisols  in  soil  columns  and  in  greenhouse  experiments 
with  Bahiagrass  (Paspalum  notatum  Fluigge)  grown  under  various  levels  of  P  fertilization.  The  Si 
slag  reduced  P  leaching  considerably  more  than  lime  in  all  soils  investigated.  Lime  transformed 
plant-available  P  into  plant-unavailable  forms,  while  Si  slag  maintained  P  in  a  plant-available  form. 
In  greenhouse  experiments,  plant  growth  responses  were  greater  from  Si  slag-treated  soil  than  from 
P  fertilization.  The  Si  slag  improved  P  availability  and  had  a  positive  effect  on  the  development  of 
the  Bahiagrass  root  system.  Application  of  Si  slag  to  sandy  soils  could  help  reduce  P  leaching  and 
the  potential  pollution  of  natural  waters. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  lack  of  soil  nitrogen  (N),  phosphrous  (P)  and  potassium  (K)  is  a  major  factor  limiting 
plant  growth  on  native  sandy  soils  in  Florida.  Commercial  fertilizers  containing  these  elements  plus 
other  macro-  and  microelements  are  used  to  overcome  this  limitation. 

Sandy  soils  often  have  low  P  retention  due  to:  (1)  the  essential  lack  of  alumino-silicates  and 
metal-oxide  clays  in  the  albic  E  horizon  (Harris,  et.  al,  1996),  and  (2)  the  presence  of  a  seasonal 
shallow  water  table  promoting  lateral  P  transport  within  the  E  horizon  (Mansell,  et  al.,  1991). 
Frequent,  heavy  rainfall  and  widespread  use  of  irrigation  and  drainage  may  lead  to  leaching  of  20 
to  80%  of  added  P  (Campbell,  et  al.,  1985;  Sims,  et  al.,  1998).  This  problem  has  ecological, 
economic  and  animal  health  consequences.  Leached  P  promotes  eutrophication  of  natural  waters  and 
P  deficiency  in  plants  (Richardson  and  Vaithiyanathan,  1995).  Nutrient  leaching  can  cause  soil 
nutrient  deficiencies,  giving  rise  to  the  need  for  additional  fertilization.  The  present  method  for 
reducing  P  leaching  from  sandy  soils  is  through  the  use  of  limestone  (Sims,  et  al.,  1998). 
Unfortunately,  lime  transforms  plant-available  P  into  plant-unavailable  forms  (Lindsay,  1 979),  which 
increases  the  need  for  P  fertilization. 

Silicon-rich  biogeochemically  active  substances  (Si  soil  amendments)  usually  exhibit 
a  high  adsorption  capacity  for  anions  (Rochev,  et  al.,  1980).  They  can  adsorb  mobile  P  and  render 
it  in  a  plant-available  form  (Matichenkov,  et  al.,  1 997).  Preliminary  column  experiments  showed  that 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

the  application  of  various  Si-rich  materials  reduced  P  leaching  by  30  to  90%  (Matichenkov  et  al., 
2000). 

The  objective  of  this  study  was  to  compare  the  effect  of  Si  slag  (a  finely  processed  calcium 
magnesium  silica  slag,  PRO-CHEM  Chemical  Company,  FL)  with  lime  on  P  leaching  from  soils 
classified  as  cultivated  Spodosols,  Entisols,  and  Alfisols  in  column  and  greenhouse  experiments. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Soil  samples  representing  two  soil  orders  were  collected  at  the  University  of  Florida,  Indian 
River  Research  and  Education  Center  in  Fort  Pierce,  FL.  Soil  samples  were  selected  at  the  depth  of 
0-20  cm  from  a  cultivated  Alfisol  (Winder  series,  fine-loamy,  siliceous,  hyperthermic  Typic 
Grossaqualfs)  and  a  cultivated  Spodosol  (Ankona  series,  sandy,  siliceous,  hyperthermic,  orstein 
Arenic  Haplaquods).  Sampling  sites  for  the  Alfisol  and  the  Spodosol  were  under  citrus  groves.  Soil 
samples  representing  a  third  soil  order  -  a  cultivated  Entisol  (Margate  series,  sandy,  siliceous, 
hyperthermic  Mollic  Psammaquents)  were  collected  in  Hendry  county  in  a  commercial  sugarcane 
field  at  the  depth  of  0-20  cm. 

The  study  involved  both  column  and  greenhouse  experiments.  The  column  experiment  was 
used  to  model  P  leaching  using  Si  slag  and  lime  at  1 0 1  ha"1  mixed  with  the  different  soils.  The  plastic 
column  had  a  volume  of  60  cm3  and  a  diameter  of  2.5  cm.  Distilled  water  or  a  P-bearing  solution 
(prepared  from  dissolving  KH2P04,  10  mg  P  L"1)  was  added  to  the  column  at  6-8  mL  h"1  using  a 
peristaltic  pump.  The  percolate  was  collected  in  20  mL  intervals.  Collected  solutions  were  placed 
in  a  refrigerator  at  4°C  after  adding  a  drop  of  chloroform  for  reduction  of  microbial  activity.  A  total 
of  300  mL  of  solution  was  applied  to  each  column.  Each  column  was  replicated  three  times  and 
triplicate  analyses  were  made  on  each  liquid  sample.  After  the  leaching  experiment  was  completed, 
the  soils  were  dried  at  65°C  and  passed  through  a  1-mm  sieve.  Triplicate  soil  and  sand  samples  were 
analyzed  for  water-extractable  and  acid  -extractable  (0.1  M  HC1)  P.  Phosphorus  concentration  was 
determined  according  to  the  method  of  Walsh  and  Beaton  (1973). 

The  greenhouse  experiment  was  conducted  with  a  cultivated  Entisol.  The  soil  was  mixed 
with  Si-rich  slag  or  lime  at  the  rates  of  0  and  10 1  ha"1.  The  P  fertilizer  (ground  superphosphate)  was 
applied  at  the  rates  of  0,  50  and  100  kg  P  ha"1.  One  kg  of  treated  soil  was  then  placed  into  plastic 
pots.  Bahiagrass  was  used  as  a  test  plant  (120  seeds  per  pot).  Each  variant  had  2  replications. 
Irrigation  was  conducted  with  distilled  water.  After  seeding  and  once  a  week  thereafter,  percolate 
samples  were  collected  from  the  bottom  of  each  pot  and  analyzed.  The  percolates  and  water  and  acid 
extracts  of  the  soil  were  analyzed  colorimetrically  for  P  using  a  spectrophotometer  at  a  wave  length 
of  880  nm  (Eaton,  et.  al.,  1995). 

All  data  were  subjected  to  a  statistical  analysis  based  on  comparative  methods  using  the 
P<0.05  value  obtained  from  a  multiple  comparison  test  of  variance  and  Duncan's  coefficients  (Pari, 
1967). 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Irrigation  with  distilled  water  in  the  column  experiment  was  intended  to  represent  the 
percolation  of  heavy  rainfall  (150-mm  cm"2).  In  the  Entisol,  the  concentration  of  P  in  the  percolate 

10 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

gradually  decreased  from  5.2  to  1.6  mg  P  L"1  in  the  control,  from  4.8  to  1.2  mg  P  L"1  in  the  lime- 
treated  soil,  and  from  1.5  to  0.5  mg  P  L"1  in  the  Si-slag-treated  soil  (Figure  1).  Irrigation  with  the  P- 
bearing  solution  represented  both  heavy  rainfall  and  P  fertilization.  The  Entisol  soil  was  gradually 
saturated  with  P  (Figure  2).  The  concentration  of  P  in  the  percolate  solution  increased  from  4.5  to 
8.7  mg  P  L"1  in  the  control,  from  2.0  to  6.6  mg  P  L"1  in  the  lime-treated  soil  and  from  0.4  to  0.7  mg 
P  L"1  in  the  Si-slag-treated  soil  (Figure  2). 

In  the  Spodosol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  lime,  the  P  concentration  in  the  percolate  was 
relatively  stable  under  irrigation  with  distilled  water  (Figure  3),  while  that  for  the  control  sharply 
increased  and  then  decreased.  In  the  Spodosol  irrigated  with  the  P-bearing  solution,  the  P  in  the 
percolate  sharply  increased  both  in  the  control  and  in  the  lime-treated  soil,  while  the  soil  treated  with 
Si  slag  showed  only  a  small  amount  of  P  leaching  (Figure  4). 

Phosphorus  concentration  in  the  percolate  from  the  Alfisol  under  distilled  water  irrigation 
sharply  increased  from  0.5  to  0.9  mg  P  L"1  in  the  control  and  from  0.3  to  0.6  mg  P  L"1  in  the  lime- 
treated  soil,  but  stayed  relatively  stable  (from  0.3  to  0.4  mg  P  L"1)  in  the  Si-slag-treated  soil  (Figure 
5).  Under  irrigation  with  the  P-bearing  solution,  P  in  the  percolate  gradually  increased  from  0.8  to 
9.7  mg  P  L"1  in  the  control  and  from  0.7  to  4.5  mg  P  L"1  in  the  lime-treated  soil,  but  remained  stable 
(from  0.6  to  0.7  mg  P  L"1)  for  the  Si-slag-treated  soil  (Figure  6). 

The  column  experiment  demonstrated  that  Si  slag  adsorbed  mobile  P  considerably  better  than 
lime  and  had  appreciably  less  P  leaching  than  the  lime  treatment  in  all  soils  investigated  (Figures  1- 
6).  This  effect  may  have  been  caused  by  the  action  of  several  mechanisms.  For  example,  Si  slag 
contains  Si,  Al  and  Fe  compounds  and  it  is  possible  that  both  chemical  and  physical  P  adsorption 
mechanisms  by  Si  slag  were  involved. 

Application  of  lime  or  Si  slag  along  with  P  fertilizer  (Figure  7, 8  and  9)  influenced  P  leaching 
from  the  Entisol  soil  in  the  greenhouse  experiment.  Lime  by  itself  slightly  increased  P  leaching  from 
the  Entisol  without  P  fertilization  (Figure  7).  Lime  had  its  greatest  effect  in  reducing  P  leaching  from 
the  Entisol  treated  with  50  kg  P  ha"1  (Figure  8).  However,  Si  slag  showed  a  greater  reduction  in  P 
leaching  than  lime  at  all  treatment  levels  of  P  fertilization  (Figure  7,  8  and  9).  These  data  support  the 
results  of  the  column  experiment  (Figures  1-6)  in  that  Si  slag  adsorbs  considerably  greater 
concentrations  of  mobile  P  than  limestone. 

Addition  of  either  P  or  Si  slag  to  the  soil  increased  the  mass  of  shoots  and  roots  of  Bahiagrass 
(Table  1),  whereas  the  lime  treatment  either  had  a  negative  or  neutral  effect  on  grass  growth.  A 
reduction  of  P  concentration  was  shown  in  plants  receiving  the  Si  slag  treatment  (Table  2).  For 
example,  P  concentration  in  Bahiagrass  shoots  decreased  from  404  to  309  mg  P  lOOg"1,  from  422  to 
239  mg  P  lOOg-1,  and  from  481  to  339  mg  P  lOOg'1  in  the  treatments  with  0,  50  and  100  kg  P  ha'1, 
respectively.  Considering  the  significant  effects  of  Si  slag  on  the  Bahiagrass  mass  (Table  1),  the 
decreased  plant  P  concentration  may  have  been  a  dilution  effect.  The  content  of  P  in  the  shoots  and 
the  roots  after  3  months  of  growth  were  examined  to  see  if  Si  slag  had  increased  P  availability  to  the 
plants.  Data  on  total  P  content  per  100  plants  confirmed  this  hypothesis  (Table  3).  The  Si  slag 
treatment  increased  the  total  amount  of  P  in  the  shoots  (except  at  50  kg  P  ha"1)  and  roots  of 
Bahiagrass.  Conversely,  lime  had  the  opposite  effect  on  the  shoots,  but  not  roots  of  Bahiagrass. 


11 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

The  concentration  of  P  in  Bahiagrass  was  higher  with  the  control  and  lime  treatments  than 
with  the  Si  slag  treatment  (Table  2).  However,  the  content  of  P  in  both  the  shoots  and  roots  was 
greater  with  the  Si  slag  treatment  than  with  the  control  or  the  lime  treatment  (Table  3).  These  data 
can  be  explained  by  considering  the  magnitude  of  increase  in  the  biomass  of  Bahiagrass  (Table  1). 
When  compared  with  the  control  and  lime  treatments,  Si  slag  application  essentially  doubled  the 
biomass  of  shoots  and  increased  the  biomass  of  roots  approximately  7  times.  Although  Si  slag 
application  resulted  in  a  P  dilution  effect  in  the  shoots  and  roots,  the  Bahiagrass  absorbed  more  P 
with  the  Si  slag  treatment  than  with  the  control  or  the  lime  treatment. 

Data  on  water-extractable  and  acid-extractable  P  in  the  soil  after  the  greenhouse  experiment 
showed  that  the  application  of  Si  slag  allowed  P  to  remain  in  a  plant-available  form  (Table  4). 
Liming  resulted  in  a  reduction  in  P  leaching  (Figure  8  and  9),  but  mobile  P  apparently  was 
transformed  into  plant-unavailable  P.  Si  slag  also  reduced  mobile  P  leaching,  probably  by  adsorption 
on  the  surface,  but  kept  P  in  a  plant-available  form.  Therefore,  there  appears  to  be  a  strong  possibility 
that  the  application  of  Si  slag  to  sandy  soils  could  preserve  natural  waters  from  P  contamination  and 
improve  P  plant  nutrition  more  efficiently  than  lime  applications. 

ACNOWLEDGEMENTS 

This  research  was  supported  by  a  grant  from  the  South  Florida  Water  Management  District 
and  RECMLX  PA  Co. 


REFERENCES 

1.  Campbell,  K.L.,  J.S.  Rogers,  and  D.R.  Hensel.  1985.  Drainage  water  quality  from  potato 
production.  Trans.  ASAE,  28:1798-1801. 

2.  Eaton,  A.D.,  L.S.  Clesceri,  and  A.E.  Greenberg  (Ed).  1995.  Standard  Methods  for 
Examination  of  Water  and  Wastewater,  Am.  Publ.  Health  As. 

3.  Harris,  W.G.,  R.D.  Rhue,  G.  Kidder,  R.B.  Brown,  and  R.  Littell.  1 996.  Phosphorus  retention 
as  related  to  morphology  of  sandy  coastal  plain  soil  materials.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Am.  J.  60: 1 5 1 3- 

1521 

4.  Lindsay,  W.L.  1979.  Chemical  Equilibria  in  Soil.  John  Wiley  &  Sons,  New  York. 
Mansell,  R.S.,  S.A.  Bloom,  and  B.  Burgoa.  1991.  Phosphorus  transport  with  water  flow  in 
an  acid,  sandy  soil.  In  Jacob  B.,  and  M.Y.  Corapcioglu  (Ed).  Transport  process  in  porous 
media.  Kulwer  Acad.  Publ.,  Dorchester,  the  Netherlands,  p.271-314. 

5.  Mansell,  R.  S.,  S.  A.  Bloom,  and  B.  Burqua.  1991 .  Phosphorus  transport  with  water  flow  in 
an  acid  ,  sandy  soil.  In  Jacob,  B.  and  M.  Y.  Corapcioglu  (eds.).  Transport  process  in  porous 
media.  Kulwer  Acad.  Publ.,  Dorchester,  the  Netherlands,  pp.  271-314. 

6.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  V.M.  Dyakov,  and  E.A.  Bocharnikova.  1997.  The  complex  silicon- 
phosphate  fertilizer.  Russian  patent,  registration  No. 97121 543. 

12 


> 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

7.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  D.V.  Calvert,  G.H.  Snyder,  B.  Whalen,  and  Y.  Wan.  2000.  Nutrients 
leaching  reduction  by  Si-rich  substances  in  the  model  experiments.  In  Proc.  7th  Inter.  Conf. 
Wetland  systems  for  water  pollution  control,  Lake  Buena  Vista,  Florida,  Nov.  11-16,  2000, 
583-592. 

8.  Pari,  B.  1967.  Basic  Statistics.  Doubleday  &  Co.,  Inc.,  Garden  City,  N.Y.  p.  364. 

9.  Richardson,  C.J.,  and  P.  Vaithiyanathan.  1995.  Phosphorus  sorption  characteristics  of 
Everglades  soils  along  a  eutrophication  gradient.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Am.  J.  59:1782-1788. 

1 0.  Rochev,  V.  A,  R.  V.  Shveikina,  G.  A.  Barsukova,  and  N.N.  Popova.  1980.  The  effect  of  silica- 
gel  on  agrochemical  soil  properties  and  crop  of  agricultural  plants.  In  Plant  Nutrition  and 
Programming  of  Agricultural  Plants.  Proceed.  Sverdlovsky  ACI,  Perm,  60:61-68. 

11.  Sims,  J.  T.,  Simard  R.R.,  and  B.C.  Joern.  1998.  Phosphorus  loss  in  agricultural  drainage: 
historical  perspective  and  current  research.  J.  Environ.  Qual.,  27:277-293. 

12.  Walsh,  L.M.,  and  J.D.  Beaton  1973.  Soil  testing  and  plant  analysis.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Am.  Inc., 
Madison,  Wisconsin,  USA. 


13 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

Table  1.  The  weight  of  fresh  shoots  and  roots  of  Bahiagrass  after  growing  3  months  in  a 
greenhouse. 


Variant 

Without  P  Fertilizers 

50  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

100  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

rage  weight  (g)  for  1 0  plants 

Control 

0.57b 

0.17b 

0.84b 

0.29b 

0.89b 

0.37b 

Lime 

0.47c 

0.14b 

0.59c 

0.31b 

0.92b 

0.38b 

Si  Slag 

1.12a 

0.97a 

1.14a 

1.14a 

1.48a 

1.37a 

Using  Duncan's  multiple  range  test,  values  within  a  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not 
statistically  different  (P<0.05). 


Table  2.  The  concentration  of  P  in  shoots  and  roots  of  Bahiagrass  after  growing  3  months  in  a 
greenhouse. 


Variant 

Without  P  Fertilizers 

50  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

100  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

ma  P  100  o-1 

Control 

404a 

346b 

422a 

306b 

481a 

388a 

Lime 

418a 

450a 

360b 

362a 

432b 

378a 

Si  Slag 

309b 

246c 

239c 

211c 

339c 

239b 

Using  Duncan's  multiple  range  test,  values  within  a  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not 
statistically  different  (PO.05). 


14 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  3.  Total  content  of  P  in  shoots  and  roots  of  Bahiagrass  after  growing  3  months  in  a 
greenhouse. 


Variant 

Without  P  Fertilizers 

50  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

100  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

Shoots 

Roots 

moP  1  fM">  "lotito-1 

Control 

2.30b 

0.59b 

3.57a 

0.91b 

4.28b 

1.43b 

Lime 

1.97c 

0.63b 

2.12c 

1.15b 

3.98c 

1.43b 

Si  Slag 

3.48a 

2.40a 

2.73b 

2.41a 

5.03a 

3.27a 

Using  Duncan's  multiple  range  test,  values  within  a  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not 
statistically  different  (P<0.05). 


Table  4.  The  concentration  of  water-  and  acid-extractable  P  in  Entisol  after  growing 
greenhouse  study. 

Bahiagrass  in 

Variant 

Without  P  Fertilizers 

50  kg  P  ha1  as 
superphosphate 

100  kg  P  ha'1  as 
superphosphate 

Water- 
Extractable 

Acid- 
Extractable 

Water- 
Extractable 

Acid- 
Extractable 

Water- 
Extractable 

Acid- 
Extractable 

.__ mcr  P  V 

g"1  of  soil 

nig  r  js. 

Original 
soil 

6.9a 

106a 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Control 

2.8b 

63b 

7.1b 

95b 

14.8a 

123a 

Lime 

3.6b 

51c 

7.8b 

85b 

13.5b 

114a 

Si  Slag 

6.8a 

64b 

12.9a 

115a 

14.8a 

128a 

Using  Duncan's  multiple  range  test,  values  within  a  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not 
statistically  different  (P<0.05). 


15 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

Figure  1 .  Effect  of  irrigation  with  distilled  water  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  solution 
from  an  Entisol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the  mean. 


6 

Oh    •> 

B  4 


"o 
o 

PL-. 


3 
2 
1 
0 


Control     -  -  ■  Lime Si  slag 

1^ 

*      -      '      ^^^^^^^^"5E""^^^^M^™ 

x> 

r                      i                       i                       i                       i                       i 

0 


50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  water  (mL/cm ) 


Figure  2.  Effect  of  irrigation  with  a  P-bearing  solution  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate 
solution  from  an  Entisol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the 


mean. 


12 

I8 
s  6 

<D 
■»— >       . 

J2    4 
"o 

^    2 

CD      Z. 

Oh 

0 


0 


_| Control  -  -  -  Lime Si  slag 

S^^L^0^                                                                                           -    "    "    " 

^                              ...*-'• 

• 

1 1 1 1                             I 

50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  solution  (mL/cm ) 


16 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


Figure  3 .  Effect  of  irrigation  with  distilled  water  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  solution 
from  a  Spodosol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the  mean. 


0.8 

50.7 


§0.2 
I  0.1 


0 


Control 


Lime Si  slag 


J,-i.  . 


- 1 


■  -  -  -I 


0 


50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  water  (mL/cm ) 


Figure  4.  Effect  of  irrigation  with  a  P-bearing  solution  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate 
solution  from  a  Spodosol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the 
mean. 


0 


Control 


Lime Si  slag 


50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  solution  (mL/cm ) 


17 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

Figure  5.  Effect  of  irrigation  with  distilled  water  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  from 
an  Alfisol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  error  of  the  mean. 


1.2 

%  0.8 


0.6 


£  0.4 


P  0.2 
0 


0 


Control     ■  ■  ■  Lime 

Si  slag 

"W^T                                         T 

/                                    * — ^       T         ^ 

/ 

!,■■■< ::r: 

"*  ^  ^ 

B"^ 

— 1 I      -       ■                     1              _..-....                             .   .                  _           "■■  1 

50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  water  (mlVcm ) 


Figure  6.  Effect  of  irrigation  with  a  P-bearing  solution  on  phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate 
solution  from  an  Alfisol  treated  with  Si  slag  or  limestone.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the 
mean. 


12 

as 


T3  ~ 

J3  4 
"o 

2  2 


0 


Control  -  ■  ■  Lime Si  slag 

_^-— —■ — "^ 

^^-^ 

/* 

/             ,..--••"" 

1 1 -  ■   1                    1                    1 

0 


50 


100 


150 


200 


250 


300 


350 


Volume  of  solution  (mL/cm ) 


18 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technonogists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Figure  7.  Phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  solution  from  the  greenhouse  experiment  with 
an  Entisol.  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the  mean. 


2.5 


a 


Oh 

"o 
o 

J-c 


1.5 


0.5 
0 


fc-* .-... 

Control  ■  ■  ■  Lime Si  slag 

r               M.  \  ^ 

■*■,                    x       -  -  *■ 

*•■.  o     . .  -  -  ■  *     „  .-  i 

■"I                  i                  i 

i                i                i 

0 


6  8 

Weeks 


10 


12 


14 


Figure  8.  Phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  solution  from  the  greenhouse  experiment  with 
an  Entisol  treated  with  P  fertilizer  (50  kg  P/ha).  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the  mean. 


0 


Control  +  P  50  kg/ha 
Lime  +  P  50  kg/ha 
Sislag  +  P  50  kg/ha 


6 


8 


10 


12 


Weeks 


14 


19 


Matichenkov  et  al.:  Effect  of  Silica-rich  Slag  and  Lime  on  P  Leaching  in  Sandy  Soils 

Figure  9.  Phosphorus  concentration  in  a  percolate  solution  from  the  greenhouse  experiment  with 
an  Entisol  treated  with  P  fertilizer  (100  kg/ha).  Error  bars  indicate  standard  errors  of  the  mean. 


^35 

Ph 

^25 
U  15 

lio 

o 

(D      5 

0 


0 


Control +  P  100  kg/ha 
Lime +  P  100  kg/ha 
Si  slag +  P  100  kg/ha 


4 


6  8 

Weeks 


■   ■  tm   ■    I    * 

10 


12 


14 


20 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

SILICON  AS  A  BENEFICIAL  ELEMENT  FOR  SUGARCANE 

V.V.  Matichenkov  and  D.V.  Calvert 

Indian  River  Res.  and  Edu.  Center,  Fort  Pierce,  FL  34945-3138 

ABSTRACT 

A  number  of  field  and  greenhouse  studies  have  demonstrated  that  silicon  (Si)  is  an  important 
beneficial  element  for  sugarcane  (Saccharum  officinarum  L.).  Effective  management  practices  utilize 
Si  fertilization  on  soils  deficient  in  plant-available  Si.  Thus  far,  knowledge  of  the  direct  effects  of 
Si  fertilizers  on  sugarcane  has  not  advanced  as  rapidly  as  for  rice.  Silica  concentration  in  cultivated 
plants  ranges  from  0.3  to  8.4  %.  A  range  of  210-224  million  tons  of  Si  or  70-800  kg  ha"1  of  plant- 
available  Si  is  harvested  with  the  sugarcane  crop  from  arable  soils  annually.  Crop  removal  of  Si  by 
sugarcane  exceeds  those  of  the  macronutrients  N,  P,  and  K.  Usually  the  concentration  of  Si  in 
sugarcane  leaves  varies  from  0.1  to  3.2%.  Higher  yield  of  sugarcane  is  associated  with  higher 
concentration  of  Si  in  the  leaves.  Field  and  greenhouse  experiments  conducted  in  the  USA  (Florida 
and  Hawaii)  and  Mauritius  demonstrated  that  application  of  Si  fertilizers  had  a  positive  effect  on  the 
disease-,  pest-  and  frost-resistance  of  sugarcane.  It  was  shown  that  sugarcane  productivity  increased 
from  17  to  30  %,  whereas  production  of  sugar  rose  from  23  to  58%  with  increasing  Si  fertilization. 
One  of  the  most  important  functions  of  Si  was  the  stimulation  of  the  plant's  defense  abilities  against 
abiotic  and  biotic  stresses.  Literature  data  demonstrated  that  improved  sugarcane  nutrition  brought 
about  by  fertilization  with  Si  was  shown  to  reinforce  the  plant's  protection  properties  against  leaf 
freckle,  sugarcane  rust,  and  sugarcane  ringspot.  In  addition,  Si  fertilization  has  a  more  positive  effect 
than  liming  on  the  chemical  and  physical  properties  of  the  soil. 

INTRODUCTION 

Beginning  in  1840,  numerous  laboratory,  greenhouse  and  field  experiments  showed 
sustainable  benefits  of  Si  fertilization  for  rice  (Otyza  sativa  L.),  barley  {Hordeum  vulgare  L.),  wheat 
(Triticum  vulgare  Vil),  corn  (Zea  mays  L.),  sugarcane,  cucumber  (Cucumus  sativa  L),  tomato 
(Lycopersicon  esculentum  Mill),  citrus  {Citrus  taitentis  Risso)  and  other  crops  (Epstein,  1999; 
Liebig,  1840;  Matichenkov  et  al.,  1999;  Savant  et  al.,  1997).  Unfortunately,  the  present  opinion 
about  Si  being  an  inert  element  is  prevalent  in  plant  physiology  and  agriculture  despite  the  fact  that 
Si  is  a  biogeochemically  active  element  and  that  Si  fertilization  has  significant  effects  on  crop 
production,  soil  fertility,  and  environmental  quality  (Epstein,  1 999;  Matichenkov  and  Bocharnikova, 
2000;  Voronkov  et  al.,  1978). 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Silicon  in  the  Soil-Plant  System. 

Silicon  is  the  most  abundant  element  in  the  earth's  crust  after  oxygen:  200  to  350  g  Si  kg"1 
in  clay  soils  and  450  to  480  g  Si  kg"1  in  sandy  soils  (Kovda,  1973).  It  is  the  current  opinion  that  Si 
is  an  inert  element  and  cannot  play  an  important  role  in  the  biological  and  chemical  processes. 
However  many  Si  compounds  are  not  inert.  Silicon  can  form  numerous  compounds  with  high 

21 


Matichenkov  and  Calvert:  Silicon  as  a  Beneficial  Element  for  Sugarcane 

chemical  and  biochemical  activities.  Four  elements,  carbon  (C),  aluminum  (Al),  phosphorus  (P),  and 
germanium  (Ge)  surround  Si  in  the  Periodic  Table  of  Elements.  The  properties  of  Si  are  somewhat 
similar  to  those  of  the  surrounding  elements.  Only  Si  can  form  stable  polymers  similar  to  C  (Her, 
1979).  Silicon  is  similar  to  Al  in  that  it  can  act  similarly  in  formatting  minerals  (Sokolova,  1985). 
Silicon  can  replace  P  in  DNA  (Voronkov  et  al.,  1 978).  Also,  Si  has  similar  metallic  properties  to  Ge 
(Her,  1979).  Usually  plants  absorb  Si  more  than  other  elements  (Savant  et  al.,  1997).  These 
properties  in  turn  determine  silicon's  effect  on  soil  fertility  and  plants. 

Soils  generally  contain  from  5  to  40%  Si  (Kovda,  1973).  The  main  portions  of  soil  Si-rich 
compounds  are  represented  by  quartz  or  crystalline  silicates,  which  are  inert.  In  many  respects,  these 
silicates  form  the  skeleton  of  the  soil.  The  physically  and  chemically  active  Si  substances  in  the  soil 
are  represented  by  soluble  and  weakly  adsorbed  monosilicic  acids,  polysilicic  acids,  and 
organosilicon  compounds  (Matichenkov  and  Ammosova,  1996).  These  forms  are  interchangeable 
with  each  other  as  well  as  with  other  crystalline  minerals  and  living  organisms  (soil  microorganisms 
and  plants).  Monosilicic  acid  is  the  center  of  these  interactions  and  transformations.  Monosilicic  acid 
is  a  product  of  Si-rich  mineral  dissolution  (Lindsay,  1979).  The  soluble  and  weakly  adsorbed 
monosilicic  acids  are  absorbed  by  plants  and  microorganisms  (Yoshida,  1 975).  They  also  control  soil 
chemical  and  biological  properties  (P,  Al,  Fe,  Mn  and  heavy  metal  mobility,  microbial  activity, 
stability  of  soil  organic  matter)  and  the  formation  of  polysilicic  acids  and  secondary  minerals  in  the 
soil  (Matichenkov  et  al.,  1995;  Sokolova,  1985).  Plants  and  microorganisms  can  absorb  only 
monosilicic  acid  (Yoshida,  1975).  Polysilicic  acid  has  a  significant  effect  on  soil  texture,  water 
holding  capacity,  adsorption  capacity,  and  soil  erosion  stability  (Matichenkov  et  al.,  1995). 

Using  data  from  the  literature  on  Si  removal  by  different  cultivated  plants  (Reimers,  1 990; 
Bazilevish  et.  al.,  1975)  and  from  the  FAO  database  on  world  crop  production  (FAO  Internet 
Database,  1998),  it  was  calculated  that  210-224  million  tons  of  plant-available  Si  is  removed  from 
arable  soils  annually.  Harvesting  cultivated  plants  usually  results  in  Si  removal  from  the  soil.  In  most 
cases  much  more  Si  is  removed  than  other  elements  (Savant  et  al.,  1997).  For  example,  potatoes 
remove  50  to  70  kg  Si  ha"1.  Various  cereals  remove  100  to  300  kg  Si  ha"1  (Bazilevich  et  al,  1975). 
Sugarcane  removes  more  Si  than  other  cultivated  plants.  Sugarcane  removes  500  to  700  kg  Si  ha"1 
(Anderson,  1991).  At  the  same  time  sugarcane  absorbs  40  to  80  kg  P  ha"1, 100  to  300  kg  K  ha"1,  and 
50  to  500  kg  N  ha"1  (Anderson,  1991). 

Studies  have  shown  that  while  other  plant-available  elements  were  restored  by  fertilization, 
Si  was  not.  Soil  fertility  degradation  started  because  the  reduction  of  monosilicic  acid  concentration 
in  the  soil  initiated  decomposition  of  secondary  minerals  that  control  numerous  soil  properties 
(Karmin,  1986;  Marsan  and  Torrent,  1989).  A  second  negative  effect  of  reduced  monosilicic  acid 
concentration  in  the  soil  is  decreased  plant  disease  and  pest  resistance  (Epstein,  1999;  Matichenkov 
et  al.,  1999;  Savant  et  al.,  1997). 

In  recent  years  we  tested  the  concentration  of  monosilicic  acid,  polysilicic  acids,  and  acid- 
extractable  Si  in  Florida  and  Louisiana  soils  (Matichenkov  and  Snyder,  1996;  Matichenkov  et  al., 
1997;  Matichenkov  et  al.,  2000).  The  concentration  of  monosilicic  and  polysilicic  acids  in  the  soil 
can  be  analyzed  only  from  fresh  soil  samples  (Matichenkov  et  al.,  1997).  The  concentration  of  acid- 


22 


-> 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

extractable  Si  is  positively  correlated  with  biochemically  active  Si  or  sources  of  plant-available  Si 
in  the  soil  (Barsykova  and  Rochev,  1979). 

Selected  data  on  the  concentration  of  monosilicic  acid,  polysilicic  acid,  and  acid-extractable 
Si  in  Histosols,  Spodosols,  Entisols  and  Mollisols  are  presented  in  Table  1.  The  lowest 
concentrations  of  soluble  and  biochemically  active  Si  substances  are  found  in  the  sandy  soil  (Table 
1).  Cultivation  can  increase  the  concentration  of  monosilicic  acids,  probably  because  plant  residuals 
(especially  burned  sugarcane  leaves)  are  not  removed  from  the  soil.  Even  so,  the  concentration  of 
soluble  and  biochemically  active  Si-rich  compounds  remains  critically  low. 

The  concentration  of  monosilicic  acid  in  a  native  Histosol  is  usually  characterized  as  being 
medium  to  high.  The  sources  of  plant-available  Si  are  extremely  critical  (Table  1),  and  cultivation 
results  in  sharply  reduced  monosilicic  acid  levels  in  the  soil.  In  commercial  rice  and  sugarcane 
production  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area,  growers  usually  use  Si  soil  amendments  for 
increased  crop  production  and  quality  (Datnoff  et  al.,  1997,  Savant  et  al.,  1997).  Sugarcane  usually 
is  grown  after  rice.  The  application  of  Si  fertilizer  has  beneficial  effects  on  both  rice  and  sugarcane 
(Savant  et  al.,  1999).  The  concentration  of  monosilicic  acid,  polysilicic  acid,  and  acid-extractable 
Si  increased  with  cultivation  (Table  1).  The  most  dramatic  increase  was  observed  for  acid-extractable 
Si.  This  parameter  determines  the  amount  of  biogeochemically  active  Si  and  is  a  potential  source  for 
plant-available  Si  (Barsykova  and  Rochev  1979).  Native  Histosols  have  extremely  low  levels  of 
biogeochemically  active  or  plant-available  Si.  On  the  other  hand  cultivated  Histosols  have  medium 
to  high  level  of  monosilicic  acid  or  plant-available  Si  (Table  1). 

The  native  soils  from  Louisiana  were  characterized  by  a  high  concentration  of  soluble  and 
biochemically  active  Si  (Table  1).  High  levels  of  biogeochemically  active  Si  were  found  in 
accumulative  alluvial  soils  (Kovda,  1973).  Louisiana  soils  were  collected  in  the  Mississippi  delta 
and  were  formed  under  alluvial  accumulative  processes.  The  long  period  of  cultivation  of  these  soils 
resulted  in  the  decrease  of  monosilicic  acid  and  acid-extractable  Si  (Table  1).  Most  likely  this  is  a 
result  of  monosilicic  acid  absorption  by  cultivated  plants  rather  than  leaching,  because  monosilicic 
acid  is  characterized  by  a  low  capacity  to  move  down  the  soil  profile  (Matichenkov  and  Snyder, 
1996).  However,  the  content  of  polysilicic  acids  increased,  which  is  probably  associated  with 
degradation  of  soil  minerals  (Matichenkov  et  al.,  1995;  Her,  1979).  The  decrease  of  acid-extractable 
Si  supports  this  conclusion.  As  a  result  of  agricultural  activity,  the  concentration  of  plant-available 
Si  was  decreased  and  soil  fertility  was  degraded. 

These  data  demonstrate  that  Si  fertilization  is  needed  for  all  four  soils  under  investigation 
to  assure  adequate  Si  nutrition  of  sugarcane  and  to  optimize  the  fertility  of  these  soils. 

Effect  of  Si  on  Sugarcane 

Silicon  fertilizers  influence  plants  in  two  ways:  (1)  the  indirect  influence  on  soil  fertility,  and 
(2)  the  direct  effect  on  the  plant.  Most  investigations  of  monosilicic  acid  effects  on  soil  properties 

23 


Matichenkov  and  Calvert:  Silicon  as  a  Beneficial  Element  for  Sugarcane 

concern  their  interaction  with  soil  phosphates  (Matichenkov  and  Ammosova,  1 996).  Silicon  fertilizer 
applied  into  the  soil  initiates  two  processes.  The  first  process  involves  increases  in  the  concentration 
of  monosilicic  acids  resulting  in  the  transformation  of  slightly  soluble  phosphates  into  plant- 
available  phosphates  (Lindsay,  1979;  Matichenkov,  1990).  The  equations  for  these  reactions  are  as 
follows: 

CaHP04  +  Si(OH)4  =  CaSi03  +  H20  +  H3P04 
2A1(H2P04)3+  2Si(OH)4  +  5H+  =  Al2Si205  +  5H3P04+  5H20 
2FeP04+  Si(OH)4  +  2H+  =  Fe2Si04  +  2H3P04 

Secondly,  Si  fertilizer  adsorbs  P,  thereby  decreasing  P  leaching  by  40-90  %  (Matichenkov  et  al., 
2000).  It  is  noteworthy  that  adsorbed  P  is  kept  in  a  plant-available  form. 

Silicon  fertilizers  are  usually  neutral  to  slightly  alkaline  (Lindsay,  1 979).  Soluble  Si  reduces 
Al  toxicity  because  monosilicic  acid  reacts  with  mobile  Al  and  forms  slightly  soluble 
aluminosilicates  (Lumsdon  and  Farmer,  1995).  This  means  that  Si  amendments  may  be  used  for 
improving  the  chemical  properties  of  acid  soils.  Numerous  field  experiments  have  demonstrated  that 
Si  fertilization  has  more  influence  on  plant  growth  on  acid  soils  than  liming  (Ayres,  1 966;  Fox  et  al., 
1967).  Silicon  fertilizer  can  increase  plant  resistance  to  heavy  metals  (Epstein  1999)  and  toxic 
hydrocarbons  (Bocharnikova  et  al.,  1999).  Both  effects  of  Si  fertilizer  appear  to  occur  through 
optimization  of  soil  properties  and  the  direct  effect  on  soil  microorganisms.  Our  earlier  investigation 
demonstrated  that  soil  treatment  with  Si-rich  materials  increased  both  water-holding  capacity  and 
soil  adsorption  capacity  for  ions  (Matichenkov  and  Bocharnikova,  2000). 

The  direct  effect  of  Si  fertilizer  on  plants  is  primarily  manifested  in  increasing  disease  and 
pest  resistance.  Data  in  the  literature  showed  that  Si  fertilization  increased  the  resistance  of 
sugarcane  to  sugarcane  rust  (Dean  and  Todd,  1979),  leaf  freckle  (Fox  et  al.,  1967),  sugarcane 
ringspot  (Raid  et  al.,  1991),  leaf  disorder  (Clements,  1965),  and  stalk  and  stem  borers  (Edward  et 
al.,  1985;  Meyer  and  Keeping,  1999).  Except  for  biotic  stresses  such  as  pests  and  plant  diseases,  Si 
fertilization  increased  sugarcane  resistance  to  abiotic  stresses  such  as  soil  water  shortage,  cold 
temperature,  UV-B  radiation,  and  for  Fe,  Al  and  Mn  toxicities  (Savant  et  al.,  1999). 

The  field  experiments  in  Hawaii,  Mauritius  and  Florida  demonstrated  high  response  of 
sugarcane  to  Si  fertilizer  (Table  2).  It  is  important  to  note  that  Si  fertilizer  increased  not  only  the 
productivity  of  cane  but  also  the  concentration  of  sugar  in  the  plants  as  well  (Table  2).  It  is  probable 
that  Si  has  a  direct  effect  on  biochemical  processes  in  sugarcane  that  are  similar  to  responses 
observed  for  sugar  beet  (Liebig,  1840). 

CONCLUSIONS 

Soils  used  for  sugarcane  in  Florida  and  Louisiana  usually  have  low  concentrations  of  plant- 
available  Si  and  biogeochemically  active  Si.  The  removal  of  Si  by  sugarcane  initiated  soil  fertility 

24 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

degradation.  Cultivated  plants  tend  to  have  Si  deficiency.  The  application  of  Si  in  soil  amendments 
is  needed  for  both  optimized  soil  fertility  and  improved  plant  nutrition.  The  field  experiments  in 
Florida,  Hawaii,  and  Mauritius  demonstrated  the  highly  beneficial  effects  of  Si  fertilizers. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Anderson,  D.L..  1991.  Soil  and  leaf  nutrient  interactions  following  application  of  calcium 
silicate  slag  to  sugarcane.  Fertilizer  Research  30:9-18. 

2.  Ayres,  A.S..  1966.  Calcium  silicate  slag  as  a  growth  stimulator  for  sugarcane  on  low  silicon 
soils.  Soil  Sci.  101(3):216-227. 

3.  Barsykova,  A.G.,  and  V.A.  Rochev.  1979.  The  influence  of  silica-gel-rich  fertilizers  on 
mobile  silicic  acid  in  the  soil  and  on  available  Si  for  plants.  In  The  control  and  management 
of  the  content  of  the  macro-  and  the  microelements  in  media.  Ural  region,  Proceedings  of 
Sverdlovsky  ACI  54:84-88. 

4.  Bazilevich,  N.I.,  L.E.  Rodin,  and  N.N  Rozov.  1975.  The  biological  productivity  and  cycle 
of  chemical  elements  in  plant  associations.  In:  Bazilevich  N.I.  (Ed)  Biosphere  Resource, 
ser.l.,  Leningrad,  pp.5-33. 

5.  Bocharnikova,E.A.,  V.V.MatichenkovandG.H.  Snyder.  1999.  A  technology  for  restoration 
of  hydrocarbon  polluted  soils.  Proceed.  31st  Mid- Atlantic  Industrial  and  Hazardous  Waste 
Conference,  June,  1999:166-174. 

6.  Clements,  H.F.  1965.  Effects  of  silicate  on  the  growth  and  freckle  of  sugarcane  in  Hawaii. 
Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  12:197-215. 

7.  Datnoff,  E.L.,  C.W.  Deren,  and  G.H.  Snyder.  1997.  Silicon  fertilization  for  disease 
management  of  rice  in  Florida.  Crop  Protection  16(6):525-531. 

8.  Dean,  J.L.,  and  E.H.  Todd.  1979.  Sugarcane  rust  in  Florida.  Sugar  Journal  42:10. 

9.  Edward,  S.H.,  L.H.  Allen,  and  G.J.  Gascho.  1985.  Influence  of  UV-B  radiation  and  soluble 
silicates  on  the  growth  and  nutrient  concentration  of  sugarcane.  Soil  Crop  Sci.  Soc.  Fla. 
44:134-141. 

10.  Epstein,  E.  1999.  The  discovery  of  the  essential  elements.  Discoveries  in  plant  biology,  v. 3. 
S.D.Kung  and  S.F.  Yang  (ed),  World  Scientific  Publishing,  Singapore. 

1 1 .  FAO.  1 998.  World  Agricultural  Center,  FAOSTAT  agricultural  statistic  data-base  gateway. 


25 


Matichenkov  and  Calvert:  Silicon  as  a  Beneficial  Element  for  Sugarcane 

12.  Fox,  R.L.,  J.A.  Silva,  O.R.  Younge,  D.L.  Plucknett,  and  G.D.  Sherman.  1967.  Soil  and  plant 
silicon  and  silicate  response  by  sugar  cane.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Amer.  31 :775-779. 

13.  Her,  R.K.  1979.  The  chemistry  of  silica.  Wiley,  New  York. 

14.  Karmin,  Z.  1986.  Formation  of  ferrihydrite  by  inhibition  of  grim  rust  structures  in  the 
presence  of  silicon.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Amer.  J.,  50(l):247-254. 

15.  Kovda,  V.A.  1973.  The  bases  of  learning  about  soils.  Moscow:  Nayka,  2  v. 


16.  Liebig,  J.  Von.  1840.  Organic  chemistry  in  its  application  to  agriculture  and  physiology. 
Ed.  from  the  manuscript  of  the  author  by  Lyon  Playfair.  Taylor  and  Walton,  London. 

17.  Lindsay,  W.L.  1979.  Chemical  equilibria  in  soil.  John  Wiley  &  Sons,  New  York 

18.  Lumsdon,  D.G.,  and  V.C.  Farmer.  1995.  Solubility  characteristics  of  proto-imogolite  sols: 
how  silicic  acid  can  detoxify  aluminium  solutions.  European  Soil  Sci.,  46:179-186. 

19.  Marsan,  F.  A.,  and  J.  Torrent.  1 989.  Fragipan  bonding  by  silica  and  iron  oxides  in  a  soil  from 
northwestren  Italy.  Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Amer.  J.,  53(4):  1140-1 145. 

20.  Matichenkov,  V.V.  1990.  Amorphous  oxide  of  silicon  in  soddy  podzolic  soil  and  its 
influence  on  plants.  Author  reference  of  Can.  Diss.,  Moscow  State  University. 

21.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  D.L.  Pinsky,  and  E.A.  Bocharnikova.  1995.  Influence  of  mechanical 
compaction  of  soils  on  the  state  and  form  of  available  silicon.  Eurasian  Soil  Science 
27(12):58-67. 

22.  Matichenkov,  V.  V.,  and  J.M.  Ammosova.  1 996.  Effect  of  amorphous  silica  on  soil  properties 
of  a  sod-podzolic  soil.  Eurasian  Soil  Science  28(10):87-99. 

23.  Matichenkov,  V.V.  and  G.H.  Snyder.  1996.  The  mobile  silicon  compounds  in  some  South 
Florida  soils.  Eurasian  Soil  Science  12:1165-1173. 

24.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  Ya.  M.  Ammosova,  and  E.A.  Bocharnikova.  1997.  The  method  for 
determination  of  plant  available  silica  in  soil.  Agrochemistry  1:76-84. 

25.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  D.V.  Calvert,  and  G.H.  Snyder.  1999.  Silicon  fertilizers  for  citrus  in 
Florida.  Proc.  Fla.  State  Hort.  Soc.  112:5-8. 


26 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

26.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  E.  A.  Bocharnikova,  D.V.  Calvert,  and  G.H.  Snyder.  2000.  Comparison 
study  of  soil  silicon  status  in  sandy  soils  of  south  Florida.  Soil  Crop  Sci.  Florida  Proc. 
59:132-137. 

27.  Matichenkov,  V.V.,  D.V.  Calvert,  G.H.  Snyder,  B.  Whalen,  and  Y.  Wan.  2000.  Nutrients 
leaching  reduction  by  Si-rich  substances  in  the  model  experiments.  In  Proc.  7th  Inter,  conf. 
wetland  systems  for  water  pollution  control,  Lake  Buena  Vista,  Florida,  Nov.  11-16,  2000, 
583-592. 

28.  Matichenkov,  V.V.  and  E.  A.  Bocharnikova.  2000.  The  relationship  of  silicon  to  soil  physical 
and  chemical  properties.  Proc.  Inter.  Conf.  Silicon  in  agriculture,  in  press. 

29.  Meyer,  J.  H.  and  M.  Keeping.  1999.  Past,  present  and  future  silicon  research  in  the  South 
African  sugar  industry.  In  Silicon  in  agriculture,  Program  agenda  and  abstracts,  Sept.  26-30, 
1999,  Fort  Lauderdale,  Florida,  USA,  10. 

30.  Raid,  R.N.,  D.L.  Anderson,  and  M.F.  Ulloa.  1991 .  Influence  of  cultivar  and  soil  amendment 
with  calcium  silicate  slag  on  foliar  disease  development  and  yield  of  sugarcane.  Florida 
Agricultural  Experimental  Station  Journal  Ser.  N  R-01689. 

31.  Reimers,  N.F..  1990.  Natural  uses.  Dictionary-reference  book,  Moscow,  Misl. 

32.  Savant,  N.K.,  G.H.  Snyder,  and  L.E.  Datnoff.  1 997.  Silicon  management  and  sustainable  rice 
production.  Advances  in  Agronomy  58:151-199. 

33.  Savant,  N.K.,  G.H.  Korndorfer,  L.E.Datnoff,  and  G.H.  Snyder.  1999.  Silicon  nutrition  and 
sugarcane  production:  a  review.  J.  Plant  Nutr.  22(12):1853-1903. 

34.  Silva,  J.  A.  1969.  The  role  of  research  in  sugar  production.  Hawaiian  Sugar  Technologists 
Association:  1969  Report. 

3  5 .        Sokolova,  T.  A. .  1 985 .  The  clay  minerals  in  the  humid  regions  of  US  SR.  Novosibirsk,  Nayka. 

36.  Voronkov,  M.G.,  G.I.  Zelchan,  and  A.Y.  Lykevic.  1978.  Silicon  and  life.  Riga,  Zinatne. 

37.  Yoshida,  S.,  1975.  The  physiology  of  silicon  in  rice.  Tech.  Bull,  n.25.,  Food  Fert.  Tech. 
Centr.,  Taipei,  Taiwan. 


27 


Matichenkov  and  Calvert:  Silicon  as  a  Beneficial  Element  for  Sugarcane 

Table  1.  Concentrations  of  monosilicic  acid,  polysilicic  acid  and  acid-extractable  Si  in  Histosols, 
Spodosols,  Entisols,  and  Mollisols  (mg  Si  kg"1  of  soil). 


Soil 

Soluble  silicon 

Acid-extractable 
silicon 

Monosilicic  acid 

Polysilicic  acid 

Histosol  (Florida,  Lauderhill  series) 

Native 

24.3-46.5 

0-0.8 

15-45 

Cultivated  without 
silica  fertilizers 

13.4-32.4 

1.5-2.7 

97-127 

Cultivated  with  silica 
fertilizers 

15.3-96.2 

1.5-23.4 

93-548 

Spodosol  (Florida,Ancona  series) 

Native 

1.4-2.3 

2.4-12.7 

45-75 

Cultivated 

2.3-6.1 

1.7-2.4 

42-57 

Entisol  (Louisiana,  Mhoon  series) 

Native 

19.1-20.3 

27.3-29.8 

319-325 

Cultivated 

11.5-14.2 

88.9-117.5 

279-319 

Mollisol  (Louisiana,  Iberia  series) 

Native 

23.2-23.8 

40.0-58.2 

294-415 

Cultivated 

12.3-19.5 

56.3-116.5 

171-298 

28 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  2.  The  effect  of  location,  soil  type,  source  and  rate  of  fertilizer  application  on  yield  of 
sugarcane  and  sugar. 


Soil 

Si 
fertilizer 

Rate, 
ton/ha 

Limestone 
or  fertilizer 

Sugar 

Cane 

Reference 

t/ha 

% 

t/ha 

% 

Aluminos 

humic 

Latosol, 

Mauritius 

Electric 

furnace 

slag 

0 

NPK 

27.4 

100 

266.7 

100 

Ayres,  1966 

0 

NPK  + 

lime 
4.94t/ha 

26.7 

97.4 

256.8 

96.3 

6.177 

NPK 

33.8 

123.4 

313.7 

117.6 

Humic 

Latosol, 

Hawaii 

TVA 
slag 

0 

P  0.28t/ha 

23.4 

100 

253 

100 

Fox  et  al., 
1967 

0 

Lime  4.5 
t/ha  +  P 
1.112t/ha 

20.7 

88.5 

262 

103.5 

4.5 

P  0.28t/ha 

31.6 

135.0 

327 

129.2 

4.5 

P1.112t/ha 

32.7 

139.7 

338 

133.5 

Humic 

Latosol, 

Hawaii 

Calcium 
silicate 

0 

- 

- 

- 

131 

100 

Silva,  1969 

0.83 

- 

- 

- 

151 

115.3 

1.66 

- 

- 

- 

166 

126.7 

Histosol, 
Florida 

Calcium 

silicate 

slag 

0 

- 

12.5 

100 

126 

100 

Raid  et  al., 
1991 

0 

P 

18.1 

144.8 

150 

119.0 

6.7 

- 

15.8 

126.4 

156 

123.8 

6.7 

P 

23.8 

190.4 

194 

153.9 

29 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

MAXIMIZING  ECONOMIC  RETURNS  FROM  SUGARCANE  PRODUCTION 
THROUGH  OPTIMAL  HARVEST  SCHEDULING 


Michael  E.  Salassi 

Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  and  Agribusiness 

Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 

LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

Lonnie  P.  Champagne 

Louisiana  Sugar  Cane  Products  Inc. 
Baldwin,  LA  70514 

Benjamin  L.  Legendre 

Division  of  Plant  Science 

Louisiana  Cooperative  Extension  Service 

LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

ABSTRACT 

The  long-term  viability  of  the  sugar  industry  depends  upon  finding  ways  to  produce  sugar 
more  economically  through  production  management  decisions  which  can  reduce  production  costs 
or  increase  returns.  Harvest  scheduling  is  one  such  practice  which  has  a  direct  impact  on  net  farm 
returns.  Sugarcane  cultivars  have  distinct  sucrose  maturation  curves,  which  may  vary  up  or  down 
from  year  to  year  depending  upon  weather  and  other  factors.  A  study  was  conducted  on  a 
commercial  sugarcane  farm  to  predict  sugar  per  acre  across  the  harvest  season  and  to  develop  a 
programming  model  which  could  determine  the  order  of  harvest  of  fields  on  the  farm  which  would 
maximize  total  sugar  produced  and  net  returns  above  harvest  costs.  Optimal  adjustment  of  harvest 
of  individual  fields  resulted  in  increased  sugar  yield  per  acre  and  total  farm  net  returns. 

INTRODUCTION 

As  a  sugarcane  plant  matures  throughout  the  growing  season,  the  amount  of  sucrose  in  the 
cane  increases.  Most  of  this  sucrose  production  occurs  when  the  plant  is  fully  mature  and  begins  to 
ripen.  Several  studies  have  developed  models  to  predict  the  sucrose  level  in  sugarcane.  Crane  et  al. 
(1982)  developed  a  stubble  replacement  decision  model  for  Florida  sugarcane  producers.  They 
reported  that  sugar  accumulation  is  a  function  of  both  sucrose  accumulation  and  vegetative  growth. 
The  study  suggested  that  the  accumulation  of  sugar  may  be  approximated  as  a  quadratic  function  of 
time.  Chang  (1995),  in  research  on  Taiwanese  sugarcane  cultivars,  suggested  that  individual 
cultivars  have  distinct  sucrose  maturation  curves  with  different  peak  levels.  The  study  concluded 
that  the  sugar  content  of  a  cultivar  could  be  predicted  as  a  function  of  time  with  reasonable  accuracy 
and  that  the  within-season  trend  of  sucrose  accumulation  follows  a  second  order  curve. 

During  the  harvest  season,  second  stubble  and  older  stubble  fields  are  usually  harvested  first, 
followed  by  more  recently  planted  fields,  first  stubble  and  then  plantcane.  Within  this  general  order 
of  crop  harvest,  producers  attempt  to  estimate  the  sugar  content  of  cane  in  the  field  in  order  to 

30 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

harvest  fields  at  a  point  where  the  sugar  content  in  the  cane  is  at  or  near  a  maximum.  If  individual 
sugarcane  cultivars  have  distinct  sucrose  maturation  curves,  which  may  vary  up  or  down  from  year 
to  year  depending  upon  weather  and  other  factors,  then  the  sugar  content  of  individual  fields  could 
be  incorporated  into  a  model  which  would  determine  an  optimal  order  of  harvest  for  all  fields  on  a 
particular  farm,  which  would  maximize  total  sugar  produced  (or  total  net  returns  received)  on  the 
farm. 

Applications  of  crop  harvest  scheduling  models  utilizing  some  type  of  operations  research 
procedure  are  most  common  in  the  timber  industry.  Most  of  these  applications  involve  the  use  of 
either  linear  programming  or  simulation  models.  Recent  studies  have  investigated  the  use  of  Monte 
Carlo  integer  programming  (Nelson  et  al.,  1991;  Daust  and  Nelson,  1993),  bayesian  concepts  (Van 
Deusen,  1996),  and  tabu  search  procedures  (Brumelle  et  al.,  1998).  Several  studies  have  developed 
crop  growth  models  to  predict  the  harvest  date  of  agricultural  crops  (Lass  et  al.,1993;  Malezieux, 
1 994;  Wolf,  1 986).  However,  most  of  these  studies  utilize  optimal  harvest  decision  rules  based  upon 
agronomic  characteristics  of  the  crop  rather  than  economic  principles. 

Several  studies  have  addressed  various  aspects  of  sugarcane  productivity  and  harvest 
operations.  Two  studies  have  evaluated  the  economics  of  sugarcane  stubble  crop  replacement  in 
Florida  (Crane  et  al.,  1982)  and  Louisiana  (Salassi  and  Milligan,  1997).  These  studies  evaluated  the 
optimal  crop  cycle  length  by  comparing  annualized  future  net  returns  from  replanting  to  estimated 
returns  from  extending  the  current  crop  cycle  for  another  year.  Semenzato  (1995)  developed  a 
simulation  algorithm  for  scheduling  sugarcane  harvest  operations  at  the  individual  farm  level  in  such 
a  way  that  the  lapse  of  time  between  the  end  of  burning  and  processing  is  minimized.  The  model 
calculated  the  maximum  size  of  a  field  which  could  be  harvested  and  have  all  of  its  cane  processed 
within  a  specified  period  of  time.  This  study  focused  on  farm  size  and  equipment  availability  in 
order  to  efficiently  utilize  limited  resources  in  a  timely  manner.  A  recent  study  in  Australia  did 
determine  optimal  sugarcane  harvest  schedules  which  maximized  net  returns  using  mathematical 
programming  procedures  (Higgins  et  al.,  1998;  Muchow  et  al,  1998).  However,  the  modeling 
framework  in  this  study  encompassed  many  farms  within  a  production  region  over  a  multi-year 
harvest  period.  Furthermore,  the  smallest  unit  of  time  within  the  harvest  scheduling  model  was  one 
month. 

The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  develop  a  methodology  for  the  incorporation  of  within- 
season  sucrose  accumulation  in  sugarcane  into  an  optimal  single-season,  daily  harvest  scheduling 
model  at  the  individual  farm  level.  The  objective  of  the  general  modeling  procedure  was  to  capture 
the  dynamic  effect  of  sucrose  accumulation  during  the  growing  season  and  to  utilize  this 
information,  within  a  mathematical  program  modeling  framework,  in  determining  when  specific 
sugarcane  fields  should  be  harvested  in  order  to  maximize  total  farm  net  returns.  Data  for  this 
analysis  were  obtained  from  Agricultural  Research  Service,  USDA  experimental  research  tests 
conducted  in  Louisiana  over  several  years.  Sucrose  levels  were  estimated  as  a  function  of  time  for 
major  cultivars  currently  produced  commercially  in  the  state.  These  data  were  then  incorporated  into 
a  mathematical  programming  model  which  determined  an  optimal  harvest  schedule  which 
maximizes  whole  farm  net  returns  for  a  given  farm  situation.  Production  and  harvest  data  collected 
from  a  commercial  sugarcane  farm  in  Louisiana  in  1996  were  used  to  evaluate  the  ability  of  the 
modeling  procedure  to  improve  farm  returns  through  adjustment  of  the  actual  harvest  schedule. 


31 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Sugar  Prediction  Models 

The  amount  of  raw  sugar  in  a  field  of  sugarcane  is  a  function  of  several  variables.  Two 
important  measures  of  sugarcane  yield  include  tons  of  sugarcane  per  acre  and  pounds  of  raw  sugar 
produced  per  acre.  The  relationship  between  sugar  per  acre  and  factors  which  influence  it  can  be 
stated  simply  as  follows: 

( 1 )  SA  =  TRS  x  TONS  =  TRS  x  POP  x  STWT 

where  SA  is  total  pounds  of  raw  sugar  per  acre,  TRS  is  theoretical  recoverable  sugar  in  pounds  of 
sugar  per  ton  of  cane,  TONS  is  the  tons  of  sugarcane  produced  per  acre,  POP  is  the  per  acre 
population  of  sugarcane  stalks  in  the  field,  and  STWT  is  the  stalk  weight.  Although  the  population 
of  sugarcane  stalks  within  a  field  can  be  assumed  to  be  constant  throughout  the  harvest  season,  the 
same  assumption  cannot  be  made  for  the  other  factors  in  the  relationship.  Theoretical  recoverable 
sugar  and  stalk  weight  both  increase  as  the  harvest  season  progresses.  In  order  to  incorporate  this 
yield  increase  within  a  whole-farm  mathematical  programming  harvest  scheduling  model,  estimates 
must  be  obtained  for  the  predicted  levels  of  each  of  these  factors  for  each  variety  of  sugarcane 
produced  on  the  farm  for  every  day  of  the  harvest  season. 

Sucrose  maturity  data  developed  at  the  ARS,  USDA  Sugar  Cane  Research  Unit  in  Houma, 
Louisiana,  were  used  in  the  analysis.  Stalk  weight  and  sugar  content  of  the  commercial  sugarcane 
cultivars  grown  in  Louisiana  were  sampled  at  intervals  during  the  harvest  season  from  1 98 1  to  1 996. 
The  data  included  measurements  of  theoretical  recoverable  sugar,  sugar  per  stalk  and  stalk  weight 
by  Julian  date  for  3  to  16  years,  depending  upon  variety.  The  harvest  season  for  sugarcane  in 
Louisiana  has  historically  run  from  the  first  of  October  through  the  end  of  December.  Observations 
for  each  commercial  cultivar  ranged  from  Julian  date  255  to  346  or  approximately  the  middle  of 
September  through  the  middle  of  December.  The  age  of  the  crop  (plantcane  or  stubble)  was  also 
included. 

Models  were  estimated  for  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  in  order  to  predict  the  amount  of 
sugarcane  and  raw  sugar  in  the  field  for  each  day  of  the  harvest  season.  Previous  research  suggests 
that  a  quadratic  model  can  be  used  to  model  sugar  accumulation  (Crane  et  al.,  1982).  Graphical 
analysis  of  both  the  stalk  weight  as  well  as  the  sugar  per  stalk  data  suggested  that  these  variables 
could  be  estimated  using  a  semi-log  functional  form.  Biological  response  functions  of  stalk  weight 
and  sugar  per  stalk  were  estimated  for  each  cultivar  as  follows: 

95 

(2)  STWTct  =  P0  +  P,  LNJD  +  p2  CROP  +  E  P;  YEAR;  +  € 

i=81 
95 

(3)  SPSct  =  a0  +  a  i  LNJD  +  a2  CROP  +  E  a{  YEA^  +  e 

i=81 


32 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

where  STWTct  represents  stalk  weight  in  pounds  per  stalk  of  cultivar  c  on  day  t,  SPSct  represents 
sugar  per  stalk  in  pounds  of  cultivar  c  on  day  t,  LNJD  is  the  natural  log  of  Julian  date  (numeric  day 
of  the  year),  CROP  is  a  (0,1)  indicator  variable  representing  crop  age  as  either  plantcane  or  stubble 
crop,  and  YEAR;  represents  discrete  indicator  variables  for  different  years.  Only  two  categories  of 
the  indicator  variable  CROP  were  included  in  the  model  as  stubble  crops  for  a  given  variety 
generally  have  similar  sucrose  accumulation  levels  regardless  of  crop  age.  These  stubble  crop 
sucrose  levels,  however,  are  significantly  different  than  plant  cane  sucrose  levels.  The  annual 
indicator  variables  for  year  were  included  to  capture  the  relationship  that  sugarcane  cultivars  have 
distinct  sugar  accumulation  curves  which  shift  vertically  from  year  to  year  depending  upon  weather 
and  other  factors.  The  base  year  for  comparison  in  this  estimation  was  1996  and  the  indicator 
variables  served  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  sugar  accumulation  curve  to  factors  in  a  given  year  by 
shifting  the  intercept  of  the  prediction  equation.  All  models  were  estimated  using  SAS  (SAS 
Institute,  version  6. 1 2).  The  estimates  of  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  were  combined  with  stalk 
populations  to  estimate  cane  and  sugar  yield  for  each  field. 

Estimated  models  of  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  for  each  sugarcane  cultivar  are  shown 
in  Tables  1  and  2.  Julian  date  (LNJD)  and  crop  age  (CROP)  were  found  to  be  highly  significant  in 
the  stalk  weight  prediction  models  (Table  1).  Positive  signs  on  the  Julian  date  variable  indicate  that 
stalk  weight  increases  throughout  the  harvest  season.  The  signs  on  the  significant  crop  age  variables 
were  negative,  as  expected,  indicating  that  stalk  weight  tends  to  be  greater  for  plantcane  crops  than 
for  older  stubble  crops.  Coefficients  of  determination  for  specific  variety  models  ranged  from  0.36 
to  0.81 .  In  several  of  the  estimated  equations,  indicator  variables  for  years  were  significant,  which 
implies  that  the  stalk  weight  growth  curves  vary  from  year  to  year  depending  upon  weather  and  other 
factors.  Similar  results  were  found  for  the  sugar  per  stalk  prediction  models  (Table  2).  Julian  date 
was  highly  significant  with  positive  coefficients  indicating  sugar  accumulation  increases  during  the 
harvest  season  and  crop  age  was  found  to  be  significant  in  six  of  the  seven  equations  estimated.  The 
sign  on  the  estimated  coefficient  for  crop  age  was  negative  in  each  of  the  six  equations  in  which  it 
was  significant.  Coefficients  of  determination  were  very  high  in  the  sugar  per  stalk  models  ranging 
from  0.86  to  0.90.  Durbin- Watson  tests  for  autocorrelation  either  failed  to  reject  the  hypothesis  of 
no  autocorrelation  or  were  inconclusive,  indicating  that  the  error  terms  from  the  model  predictions 
were  not  serially  correlated.  The  White  test  for  heteroskedasticity  (White,  1980)  failed  to  reject  the 
hypothesis  of  homoskedasticity  for  each  cultivar  tested,  indicating  that  error  terms  from  the  model 
predictions  have  a  constant  variance.  The  absence  of  autocorrelation  and  heteroskedasticity 
indicated  that  the  estimated  parameters  in  the  prediction  models  were  efficient  (minimum  variance) 
estimators. 

Farm  Level  Production  Estimates 

A  sample  data  set  was  developed  from  information  collected  from  a  commercial  sugarcane 
farm  in  Louisiana  for  the  1996  harvest  season.  Characteristics  of  the  farm  are  presented  in  Table  3. 
Stalk  number  estimates  were  collected  on  September  18-19  and  October  2,  1996  from  each  of  the 
fields  on  the  farm.  The  number  of  samples  taken  per  field  depended  upon  the  size  of  the  field,  but 
a  target  of  one  count  was  taken  for  every  one  and  half  acres.  In  a  randomly  selected  area  of  the  field, 
a  twenty-five  foot  distance  was  measured  between  the  middle  of  two  rows.  Then,  the  number  of 
millable  stalks  within  that  distance  was  counted  and  then  converted  to  an  estimate  of  stalk  population 
number  per  acre  and  field.  Sample  stalk  counts  for  each  field  were  then  averaged  to  estimate  a  mean 

33 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

stalk  population  per  field.  Ten-stalk  samples  were  cut  from  randomly  selected  locations  in  each  field 
on  October  7  and  9,  1996.  Each  stalk  sample  was  weighed  and  milled  to  obtain  a  juice  sample  for 
analysis.  The  average  stalk  weight  and  estimated  theoretical  recoverable  sugar  from  the  juice 
analysis  were  combined  with  field  information  to  develop  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk 
measurements  by  field. 

Prediction  models  of  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  were  then  adjusted  to  the  1996  crop 
year.  This  adjustment  was  incorporated  into  each  prediction  model  as  a  parallel  shift  in  the  intercept. 
Stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  were  then  estimated  for  each  day  of  the  harvest  season  using  the 
estimated  prediction  models  with  adjusted  intercepts. 

Estimates  of  tons  of  sugarcane  per  acre  and  pounds  of  raw  sugar  per  acre  were  calculated  by 
multiplying  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  by  stalk  population  as  follows: 

(4)  CANEft  -  POPf  x  STWTct  /  2000 

(5)  SUGARft  =  POPf  x  SPSct 

where  CANEft  is  the  estimated  tons  of  sugarcane  per  acre  in  field  /on  Julian  date  /,  POPf  is  the 
estimated  stalk  population  per  acre  in  field/  STWTct  is  the  estimated  stalk  weight  in  pounds  for 
cultivar  c  on  Julian  date  t,  SUGARft  is  the  estimated  pounds  of  raw  sugar  per  acre  in  field/on  Julian 
date  t,  and  SPSct  is  the  estimated  sugar  per  stalk  in  pounds  for  cultivar  c  on  Julian  date  t.  Estimated 
yields  per  field  were  then  adjusted  for  field  conditions  (recovery  and  trash)  and  differences  between 
theoretical  recoverable  sugar  and  commercial  recoverable  sugar  as  follows: 

(6)  ADJCANEft  =  CANEft  x  (l+TRASHf)  x  FIELDRECOVERYf 

(7)  ADJSUGARft  =  SUGARft  x  0.8345  x  SCALEF ACTOR 

ADJCANEft  represents  the  tons  of  sugarcane  actually  harvested  from  the  field  and  delivered  to  the 
mill  for  processing.  TRASHf  is  a  percentage  estimate  of  leaf  matter  and  other  trash  in  the  harvested 
cane,  and  FIELDRECOVERYf  is  a  percentage  estimate  the  amount  of  sugarcane  in  the  field  actually 
recovered  by  harvest  operations.  Estimated  levels  of  trash  and  field  recovery  were  determined  on 
an  individual  field  basis  from  producer  information.  ADJSUGARft  represents  the  actual  pounds  of 
raw  sugar  recovered  from  the  processed  cane.  The  estimated  sugar  yield  is  multiplied  by  a  standard 
factor  (0.8345)  to  convert  theoretical  recoverable  sugar  into  commercially  recoverable  sugar.  This 
standard  is  used  by  sugar  mills  to  estimate  recovery  since  the  actual  liquidation  factor  will  not  be 
known  until  the  end  of  season.  Accounting  for  differences  from  the  laboratory  analysis  to  the  fields, 
the  estimated  sugar  per  field  is  reduced  by  a  scale  factor.  The  assumed  scale  factor  is  92%. 

Mathematical  Programming  Formulation 

The  determination  of  a  harvest  schedule  was  formulated  as  a  linear  mathematical 
programming  model  which  maximized  producer  net  returns  above  harvest  costs  over  total  farm 
acreage.  Farm  returns  were  derived  from  the  sale  of  sugar  and  molasses  less  a  percentage  of  the  total 
production  as  a  "payment-in-kind"  to  the  factory  for  processing  and  a  percentage  of  the  producer's 

34 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

share  paid  to  the  land  owner  as  rent.  Since  preharvest  production  costs  were  assumed  to  be 
independent  of  harvest  operations,  only  harvest  costs  were  included  in  the  model.  Harvest  costs 
were  assumed  to  be  a  function  of  the  total  tonnage  of  sugarcane  harvested.  The  objective  function 
for  the  model  was  defined  as  follows: 

(8)  Z  =  (PS  x  Sp)  +  (Pm  x  Mp)  -  (Ch  x  Tt) 

where  Z  represents  total  farm  level  producer  net  returns  from  sugar  and  molasses  production  above 
harvesting  costs,  Ps  represents  the  price  received  per  pound  of  sugar  (cents  per  pound),  Sp  is  the 
producer's  share  of  sugar  produced  (pounds),  Pm  is  the  price  of  molasses  (dollars  per  gallon),  Mp  is 
the  producer's  share  of  molasses  (gallons),  Ch  is  the  cost  of  harvesting  sugarcane  (dollars  per  ton), 
and  Tt  is  the  total  tons  of  sugarcane  harvested. 

The  functional  constraints  in  the  model  consist  of  two  sets  of  binding  constraints  and  several 
transfer  rows.  The  first  three  functional  constraints  are  transfer  rows  that  accumulate  the  total 
pounds  of  sugar  produced,  tons  of  sugarcane  harvested,  and  gallons  of  molasses  recovered, 
respectively.  The  first  set  of  binding  constraints  forces  the  model  to  choose  each  field  exactly  once 
during  the  harvest  season.  The  model  can  harvest  any  percentage  of  a  field  on  any  available  day. 
Harvest  of  individual  fields  were  restricted  to  certain  defined  periods,  based  upon  crop  age,  by 
including  estimated  daily  sugar  accumulation  for  only  the  days  during  which  harvest  of  the  field  is 
permitted.  The  second  set  of  binding  constraints  creates  a  daily  limit  on  the  tons  of  sugarcane  that 
may  be  harvested  in  one  day.  Each  day  has  a  constraint  row  that  limits  the  tons  of  cane  harvested 
to  less  than  a  specified  daily  quota  amount.  The  model  can  be  expanded  to  handle  any  number  of 
fields,  and  the  days  available  for  harvest  can  be  customized  to  any  particular  harvest  season  length. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Two  different  harvest  scenarios  were  solved  by  the  harvest  scheduling  model.  The  solution 
results  for  each  of  these  two  scenarios  are  shown  in  Table  4.  The  first  solution  represents  results 
from  simulating  the  producer's  actual  daily  harvest  schedule.  After  the  1 996  harvest  season  ended, 
the  producer  provided  information  on  the  specific  day  each  field  was  harvested  as  well  as  actual 
sugar  yields  obtained.  The  actual  harvest  schedule  solution  in  Table  4  is  based  on  the  date  of  actual 
harvest  by  field  and  the  predicted  sugarcane  and  sugar  yields  from  the  estimated  prediction  models. 
Sugarcane  (tons)  and  sugar  (pounds)  yields  per  acre  achieved  by  the  producer  closely  matched 
predicted  yields  from  the  estimated  models.  Predicted  total  sugarcane  production  was  16,964  tons 
of  sugarcane  compared  to  the  actual  production  of  1 6,639  tons  reported  by  the  producer.  Estimated 
producer  returns  above  harvest  costs  for  the  actual  harvest  schedule  were  $326,771.  Average 
sugarcane  yield  over  the  whole  farm  was  30.5  tons  per  acre,  resulting  in  an  average  sugar  yield  of 
5,573  pounds  per  acre. 

A  second  harvest  scheduling  model  was  solved  for  a  solution  in  which  harvest  dates  for 
individual  fields  were  constrained  to  specified  intervals.  In  Louisiana,  sugarcane  harvest  begins  with 
fields  which  contain  the  oldest  stubble  crops  (second-stubble  and  older),  then  proceeds  to  younger, 
first  stubble  crops.  All  stubble  crop  fields  are  usually  harvested  first.  Within  each  stubble  group, 
varieties  are  usually  harvested  in  order  of  maturity  class:  very  early,  early,  and  mid-season  (Faw, 
1 998).  Finally,  fields  containing  plantcane  which  are  being  harvested  for  the  first  time  are  harvested 

35 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

at  the  end  of  the  harvest  season  in  order  to  avoid  damage  of  future  stubble  crops  from  early  harvest. 
Plantcane  fields  are  usually  harvested  beginning  with  varieties  that  deteriorate  rapidly  after  a  freeze 
and  end  with  harvest  of  varieties  that  deteriorate  at  a  slower  rate  after  a  freeze  (more  freeze  tolerant). 
An  additional  consideration  which  impacts  the  harvest  schedule  is  soil  type.  Extended  periods  of 
rain  during  the  harvest  season  makes  harvest  of  sugarcane  on  heavy  textured  clay  soils  difficult. 
Harvest  operations  on  excessively  wet  fields  containing  clay  soils  can  severely  rut  a  field  and 
possibly  damage  the  stubble  crop  which  would  be  harvested  the  following  year.  As  a  result,  fields 
containing  heavy  textured  clay  soils  would  generally  be  harvested  before  fields  containing  lighter 
textured  sandy  soils. 

In  the  constrained  harvest  model,  possible  harvest  dates  were  specified  for  each  field  in  the 
sample  data  set  which  conformed  to  traditional  harvesting  practices.  Generally  stated,  these  harvest 
date  ranges  began  with  second-stubble  harvest  beginning  on  October  1st  and  continuing  into 
November,  first-stubble  harvest  beginning  in  late  October  and  continuing  through  November,  and 
plantcane  harvest  beginning  in  late  November  and  continuing  through  the  end  of  December. 
Harvesting  periods  by  crop  age  in  the  constrained  harvest  model  were  also  adjusted  for  soil  type. 
The  resulting  defined  harvest  periods  included  in  the  model  were  as  follows:  (a.)  October  1- 
Novemberl:  second-stubble  and  older  crops,  all  soil  types;  (b.)  October  20  -  November  15:  first- 
stubble  crops,  heavy  soil;  (c.)  October  25  -  November  25:  first-stubble  crops,  mixed  soil;  (d.) 
November  1  -  December  31:  first-stubble  crops,  light  soil;  (e.)  November  25  -  December  31: 
plantcane  crops,  heavy  soil;  (f.)  December  1  -  December  31:  plantcane  crops,  mixed  soil;  and  (g.) 
December  1 0  -  December  3 1 :  plantcane  crops,  light  soil.  These  defined  harvest  periods  were  based 
on  the  distribution  of  soil  types  on  the  particular  farm  being  analyzed.  A  farm  with  a  different 
distribution  of  soil  types  would  probably  have  had  a  slightly  different  set  of  defined  harvest  periods. 
Solution  results  from  this  model  indicated  that  sugar  production  and  net  returns  could  be  increased 
with  relatively  minor  adjustments  to  the  actual  harvest  schedule.  Optimal  adjustment  of  harvest  of 
individual  fields  resulted  in  a  projected  increase  in  total  farm  net  returns  of  $17,360,  or 
approximately  $3 1  per  harvested  acre.  Average  harvested  yield  of  sugarcane  increased  by  0.7  tons 
per  acre  resulting  in  an  increase  in  average  sugar  yield  per  acre  of  263  pounds.  Analysis  of 
individual  field  results  indicated  that  the  optimal  harvest  date  changed  an  average  of  13  days  from 
the  actual  harvest  date  with  some  fields  being  harvested  earlier  and  other  fields  harvested  later  in  the 
season. 

One  factor  which  would  have  an  effect  on  optimal  harvest  schedule  determination  to 
maximize  net  returns  would  be  related  to  harvest  travel  costs.  Harvest  travel  cost,  i.e.,  the  cost  of 
moving  sugarcane  harvesting  equipment  from  one  field  to  another  on  the  farm  during  the  harvest 
season,  would  significantly  impact  net  returns  above  harvest  costs  for  farms  on  which  individual 
fields  are  located  at  considerable  distances  from  one  another.  Although  harvest  travel  costs  were  not 
included  in  the  analysis  presented  here,  they  should  be  considered  when  comparing  alternative 
harvest  schedules  with  the  purpose  of  maximizing  net  returns.  The  relevant  cost  measure  to  consider 
in  this  decision  analysis  would  be  the  change  in  travel  costs  among  different  schedules.  For  a 
specific  change  from  one  harvest  schedule  to  another,  this  change  in  travel  cost  could  be  positive  or 
negative.  Inclusion  of  travel  costs  in  the  analysis  should  be  considered  in  a  whole  farm  basis.  Whole 
farm  harvest  travel  costs  can  be  minimized  by  restricting  harvest  of  fields  within  close  proximity  to 
each  other  to  one  defined  harvest  period  and  restricting  fields  in  another  locality  to  a  different  harvest 
period. 

36 


.. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

CONCLUSIONS 

The  long-  term  viability  of  the  sugar  industry  will  depend  upon  finding  ways  to  produce  sugar 
more  economically  through  reduction  of  production  costs  and  efficient  management  of  available 
resources.  Maximizing  net  returns  for  a  whole  farm,  rather  than  trying  to  produce  the  maximum 
amount  of  sugar  per  field,  should  be  the  primary  goal  of  producers.  The  purpose  of  this  study  was 
to  develop  a  methodology  to  assist  in  scheduling  the  sequence  in  which  sugarcane  fields  are 
harvested  to  maximize  producers'  economic  returns.  Models  which  predicted  stalk  weight  and  sugar 
per  stalk  by  cultivar  were  estimated  as  a  function  of  Julian  date  and  crop  age  as  well  as  indicator 
variables  representing  years  of  production  with  different  growing  conditions.  These  models  were 
then  used  to  predict  sugar  yields  by  cultivar  and  field  for  a  sample  farm.  The  optimization  linear 
programming  model  used  the  estimated  accumulation  of  stalk  weight  and  sugar  per  stalk  with  field 
information  to  generate  yield  predictions.  The  predicted  yields  were  used  to  select  a  harvest  schedule 
subject  to  constraints  that  maximized  producer  net  returns  above  harvest  cost. 

The  ability  to  predict  sugarcane  tonnage  and  raw  sugar  yields  allows  producers  and  mill 
personnel  to  more  effectively  plan  the  harvest  of  a  sugarcane  crop  based  on  the  current  status  of  that 
crop.  The  type  of  harvest  scheduling  model  developed  here,  although  somewhat  complex,  could  be 
standardized  to  allow  for  easy  imputation  of  sucrose  and  tonnage  accumulation  data  as  well  as 
individual  farm  data.  A  producer,  or  crop  consultant,  could  potentially  analyze  the  yield  of  each 
cultivar  of  sugarcane  in  the  farm's  crop  mix  and  make  decisions  concerning  harvest  as  well  as  future 
plantings.  Optimization  of  harvest  schedules  could  potentially  recover  more  sugar  from  the  fields, 
which  directly  increases  the  sugar  recovered  by  the  mills.  Knowledge  of  the  size  and  maturity  stage 
of  the  crop  could  allow  mills  to  more  effectively  assign  delivery  quotas  among  producers  and  plan 
the  harvest  schedule  to  maximize  sugar  production.  Interest  in  site  specific  farming  using  global 
positioning  satellites  (GPS)  and  global  information  system  (GIS)  is  growing  among  sugarcane 
producers,  but  the  limiting  factor  is  the  ability  to  attribute  yield  to  location.  The  model  developed 
in  this  study  allows  for  the  possibility  of  predicting  sugar  yield  for  individual  fields.  This 
information  can  be  useful  in  designing  fertility  programs,  weed  control  programs  and  in  making 
crop  replacement  decisions  on  an  individual  field  basis. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Brumelle,  Shelby,  Daniel  Granot,  Merja  Halme,  and  Ilan  Vertinsky.  1998.  A  tabu  search 
algorithm  for  finding  good  forest  harvest  schedules  satisfying  green-up  constraints. 
European  Journal  of  Operational  Research.  106:408-424. 

2.  Chang,  Y.  S.  1995.  The  trend  of  sucrose  accumulation  during  maturation  of  sugarcane  with 
special  reference  to  the  maturity  of  sugarcane  cultivars.  Report  of  the  Taiwan  Sugar 
Research  Institute.  148:1-9. 

3.  Crane,  Donald  R.,  T.  H.  Spreen,  J  Alvarez  and  G.  Kidder.  1982.  An  analysis  of  the  stubble 
replacement  decision  for  Florida  sugarcane  growers,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 
Institute  of  Food  and  Agricultural  Sciences,  University  of  Florida.  Bulletin  822. 


37 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

4.  Daust,  David  K.,  and  John  D.Nelson.  1993.  Spatial  reduction  factors  for  strata-based  harvest 
schedules.  Forest  Science.  39:152-165. 

5.  Faw,  Wade  F.  1998  Sugarcane  Harvesting  Schedule.  Sugarcane  Circular  Letter  No.  1 1-98, 
Louisiana  Cooperative  Extension  Service,  Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center. 

6.  Higgins,  A.  J.,  R.  C.  Muchow,  A.  V.  Rudd,  and  A.  W.  Ford.  1998.  Optimising  harvest  date 
in  sugar  production:  a  case  study  for  the  Mossman  mill  region  in  Australia  - 1.  Development 
of  operations  research  model  and  solution.  Field  Crops  Research.  57:153-162. 

7.  Lass,  L.  W.,  R.  H.  Callihan,  and  D.  O.  Everson.  1 993.  Forecasting  the  harvest  date  and  yield 
of  sweet  corn  by  complex  regression  models.  Journal  of  the  American  Society  for 
Horticultural  Science.  118:450-455. 

8.  Malezieux,  E.  1994.  Predicting  pineapple  harvest  date  in  different  environments  using  a 
computer  simulation  model.  Agronomy  Journal.  86:609-617. 

9.  Muchow,  R.  C,  A.  J.  Higgins,  A.  V.  Rudd,  and  A.  W.  Ford.  1998.  Optimising  harvest  date 
in  sugar  production:  a  case  study  for  the  Mossman  mill  region  in  Australia  - 1.  Sensitivity  to 
crop  age  and  crop  class  distribution.  Field  Crops  Research.  57:243-251. 

1 0.  Nelson,  John,  J.  Douglas  Brodie,  and  John  Sessions.  1 99 1 .  Integrating  short-term,  area-based 
logging  plans  with  long-term  harvest  schedules.  Forest  Science.  37:101-122. 

11.  Salassi,  M.  E.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1997.  Economic  analysis  of  sugarcane  variety  selection, 
crop  yield  patterns,  and  ratoon  crop  plow  out  decisions.  Journal  of  Production  Agriculture. 
10:539-545. 

12.  SAS  Institute.  1989.  SAS/OR User's  Guide,  Version  6, 1st  edition.  SAS  Institute,  Cary,NC. 

13.  Semenzato,  R.  1995.  A  simulation  study  of  sugar  cane  harvesting.  Agricultural  Systems. 

47:427-437. 

14.  Van  Deusen,  Paul  C.  1996.  Habitat  and  harvest  scheduling  using  Bayesian  statistical 
concepts.  Canadian  Journal  of  Forest  Research.  26:1375-1383. 

1 5 .  White,  H.  1 980.  A  heteroskedasticity-consistent  covariance  matrix  estimator  and  a  direct  test 
of  heteroskedasticity.  Econometrica.  48:817-838. 

16.  Wolf,  S.  1986.  Predicting  harvesting  date  of  processing  tomatoes  by  a  simulation  model. 
Journal  of  the  American  Society  for  Horticultural  Science.  111:11-16. 


38 


... 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  1.  Parameter  Estimates  for  Stalk  Weight  Prediction  Models 


Sugarcane  Varieties 

VAR 

LCP 

LHo 

CP 

CP 

CP 

CP 

LCP 

82-89 

83-153 

79-318 

70-321 

65-357 

72-370 

85-384 

INT 

-7.717** 

-6.747** 

-8.868** 

-6.672** 

-6.884** 

-5.550** 

-9.192** 

(-5.10) 

(-4.68) 

(-6.51) 

(-6.92) 

(-6.92) 

(-6.34) 

(-3.53) 

LNJD 

1.805** 

1.621** 

2.040** 

1.652** 

1.718** 

1.441** 

1.988** 

(6.81) 

(6.41) 

(8.57) 

(9.82) 

(9.89) 

(9.40) 

(4.35) 

CROP 

-0.373** 

-0.312** 

-0.295** 

-0.330** 

-0.352** 

-0.389** 

-0.158* 

(-7.46) 

(-6.56) 

(-6.50) 

(-10.27) 

(-10.53) 

(-13.44) 

(-1.88) 

1981 

- 

- 

- 

0.190** 
(2.56) 

0.097 
(1.32) 

0.107 
(1.47) 

- 

1982 

- 

- 

- 

0.091 

-0.294** 

0.013 

- 

0 

(1.19) 

(-3.85) 

(0.17) 

1983 

- 

- 

" 

-0.154** 
(-2.02) 

-0.372** 
(-4.86) 

-0.109 
(-1.46) 

- 

1984 

- 

- 

- 

-0.233** 
(-3.13) 

-0.474** 
(-6.39) 

-0.090 
(-1.22) 

- 

1985 

- 

- 

" 

-0.215** 
(-2.90) 

-0.610** 
(-8.27) 

-0.152** 
(-2.09) 

- 

1986 

- 

- 

" 

-0.227** 
(-3.06) 

-0.397** 
(-5.37) 

-0.144* 
(-1.98) 

- 

1987 

- 

- 

-0.347** 

-0.483** 

-0.509** 

-0.392** 

- 

(-3.53) 

(-5.80) 

(-6.07) 

(-4.88) 

1988 

- 

- 

-0.055 

0.001 

-0.181** 

-0.138* 

- 

(-0.64) 

(0.01) 

(-2.46) 

(-1.89) 

1989 

- 

- 

-0.101 

0.092 

-0.037 

0.016 

- 

(-1.13) 

(1.20) 

(-0.48) 

(0.21) 

1990 

0.214** 

- 

0.187** 

0.259** 

0.034 

0.212** 

- 

(2.55) 

(2.15) 

(3.50) 

(0.41) 

(2.91) 

1991 

-0.862** 

-0.813** 

-0.637** 

-0.981** 

-0.985** 

-0.805** 

- 

(-9.99) 

(-10.65) 

(-7.11) 

(-12.79) 

(-12.87) 

(-10.77) 

1992 

-0.459** 

-0.372** 

-0.317** 

-0.483** 

-0.572** 

-0.364** 

- 

(-5.47) 

(-5.02) 

(-3.64) 

(-6.52) 

(-7.75) 

(-5.00) 

1993 

-0.374** 

-0.400** 

-0.375** 

-0.280** 

-0.359** 

-0.293** 

- 

(-4.46) 

(-5.40) 

(-4.31) 

(-3.77) 

(-4.87) 

(-4.03) 

1994 

-0.009 

-0.160** 

-0.025 

-0.098 

-0.287** 

-0.109 

-0.061 

(-0.11) 

(-2.15) 

(-0.29) 

(-1.32) 

(-3.89) 

(-1.49) 

(-0.62) 

1995 

-0.161* 

-0.130* 

-0.081 

-0.000 

-0.222** 

-0.116 

0.061 

(-1.92) 

(-1-75) 

(-0.93) 

(-0.01) 

(-3.01) 

(-1.59) 

(0.62) 

Adj.  R2 

0.81 

0.79 

0.73 

0.80 

0.78 

0.80 

0.36 

n 

72 

62 

98 

158 

158 

153 

36 

DW 

1.77 

2.03 

1.89 

1.94 

2.25 

1.84 

2.42 

White  prb 

0.34 

0.89 

0.74 

0.41 

0.34 

0.87 

0.36 

Notes:  Numbers  in  parentheses  are  ^-values.  Single  and  double  asterisks  (*)  denote  statistical 

significance  at  the  10%  and  5%  levels,  respectively,  n  is  the  sample  size,  DW  is  the  Durbin- 

Watson  statistic,  and  White  prb  is  the  probability  level  of  the  White  test  for  heteroskedasticity. 


39 


Selassi  et  al.:  Maximizing  Economic  Returns  from  Sugarcane  Harvesting  through  Optimal  Harvest  Scheduling 

Table  2.  Parameter  Estimates  for  Sugar  per  Stalk  Prediction  Models 


Sugarcane  Varieties 

VAR 

LCP 

LHo 

CP 

CP 

CP 

CP 

LCP 

82-89 

83-153 

79-318 

70-321 

65-357 

72-370 

85-384 

INT 

-3.511** 

-3.296** 

-4.064** 

-3.470** 

-3.932** 

-2.442** 

-4.081** 

LNJD 

(-18.62) 
0.664** 

(-14.40) 
0.626** 

(-24.19) 
0.764** 

(-25.99) 
0.663** 

(-29.80) 
0.741** 

(-19.95) 
0.486** 

(-15.74) 
0.757** 

CROP 

(20.08) 
-0.024** 

(15.58) 
-0.014* 

(26.05) 
-0.017** 

(28.49) 
-0.029** 

(32.17) 
-0.027** 

(22.68) 
-0.041** 

(16.64) 
0.004 

1981 

(-3.86) 

(-1.86) 

(-2.96) 

(-6.54) 
0.018* 

(-6.11) 
0.027** 

(-10.07) 
0.010 

(0.43) 

1982 

_ 

. 

(1.77) 
-0.011 

(2.71) 
-0.037** 

(0.96) 
-0.009 

1983 

_ 

. 

(-1.00) 
-0.028** 

(-3.60) 
-0.022** 

(-0.86) 
-0.035** 

1984 

_ 

(-2.62) 
-0.041** 

(-2.17) 
-0.042** 

(-3.37) 
-0.021** 

1985 

. 

. 

(-3.93) 
-0.037** 

(-4.31) 
-0.052** 

(-2.04) 
-0.034** 

1986 

. 

(-3.65) 
-0.032** 

(-5.29) 
-0.003 

(-3.35) 
-0.022** 

1987 

-0.005 

(-3.09) 
-0.033** 

(-0.32) 
-0.008 

(2.15) 
-0.038** 

1988 

(-0.44) 
-0.004 

(-2.87) 
-0.006 

(-0.68) 
-0.004 

(-3.40) 
-0.022** 

1989 

(-0.35) 
0.001 

(-0.56) 
0.003 

(-0.44) 
0.028** 

(-2.20) 
-0.014 

1990 

0.011 

(0.12) 
0.005 

(0.26) 
0.006 

(2.81) 
0.009 

(-1.34) 
0.003 

1991 

(1.06) 
-0.097** 

-0.113** 

(0.46) 
-0.070** 

(0.58) 
-0.147** 

(0.80) 
-0.079** 

(0.33) 
-0.108** 

1992 

(-9.02) 
-0.034** 

(-9.36) 
-0.044** 

(-6.32) 
-0.017 

(-13.85) 
-0.047** 

(-7.76) 
-0.014 

(-10.34) 
-0.047** 

1993 

(-3.27) 
-0.047** 

(-3.74) 
-0.064** 

(-1.58) 
-0.039** 

(-4.54) 
-0.049** 

(-1.43) 
-0.012 

(-4.58) 
-0.033** 

1994 

(-4.54) 
0.004 

(-5.42) 
-0.020 

(-3.68) 
0.012 

(-4.79) 
-0.021** 

(1.20) 

-0.008 

(-3.29) 
-0.011 

-0.008 

1995 

(0.35) 
-0.019* 

(-1.66) 
-0.017 

(1.11) 

-0.008 

(-2.05) 
0.005 

(-0.78) 
-0.015 

(-1.04) 

-0.014 

(-0.84) 
-0.005 

(-1.79) 

(-1-43) 

(-0.76) 

(0.49) 

(1.50) 

(-1.41) 

(-0.46) 

Adj.  R2 

0.89 

0.86 

0.90 

0.89 

0.89 

0.86 

0.89 

n 

72 

62 

98 

158 

158 

153 

36 

DW 

2.01 

2.44 

2.13 

1.99 

2.23 

1.88 

2.74 

White  prb 

0.37 

0.39 

0.86 

0.20 

0.82 

0.74 

0.14 

Notes:  Numbers  in  parentheses  are  ^-values.  Single  and  double  asterisks  (*)  denote  statistical 
significance  at  the  10%  and  5%  levels,  respectively,  n  is  the  sample  size,  DW  is  the  Durbin- 
Watson  statistic,  and  White  prb  is  the  probability  level  of  the  White  test  for  heteroskedasticity. 


40 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  3.  Sample  Farm  Acreage  and  Production  Characteristics 


Farm  data: 

Farm  size  (harvested  acreag 

s)    556.9 

Number  of  fields 

112 

Smallest  field  (acres) 

0.3 

Largest  field  ( 

^acres) 

19.6 

Variety  data: 

LCP  82-89 

plantcane 

1  field 

1.3  acres 

LCP  82-89 

stubble  crop 

13  fields 

44.0  acres 

LHo  83-153 

plantcane 

2  fields 

6.7  acres 

LHo  83-153 

stubble  crop 

6  fields 

31.8  acres 

CP  79-318 

stubble  crop 

4  fields 

14.2  acres 

CP  70-321 

plantcane 

12  fields 

74.2  acres 

CP  70-321 

stubble  crop 

43  fields 

228.9  acres 

CP  65-357 

stubble  crop 

7  fields 

38.0  acres 

CP  72-370 

plantcane 

3  fields 

13.6  acres 

CP  72-370 

stubble  crop 

14  fields 

61.7  acres 

LCP  85-384 

plantcane 

5  fields 

37.3  acres 

LCP  85-384 

stubble  crop 

2  fields 

5.2  acres 

Table  4.  Comparison  of  actual  harvest  schedule  with  optimal  harvest  schedules 

Actual  harvest  schedule1 
Solution  Summary 


Constrained  optimal 
harvest  schedule 


Returns  above  harvest  costs 

Returns  above  harvest  costs  per  acre 

Total  sugar  (pounds) 

Total  cane  (tons) 

Total  molasses  (gallons) 

Acres 

Average  CRS  (pounds  sugar/ton) 

Sugar  per  acre  (pounds) 

Cane  per  acre  (tons) 


$326,771 

$587 

3,103,709 

16,964 

90,008 

556.9 

183.0 

5,573 

30.5 


$344,131 

$618 

3,250,056 

17,373 

94,252 

556.9 

187.1 

5,836 

31.2 


1  Producer's  actual  harvest  schedule  with  total  sugar  and  cane  production  estimated  from  prediction 
models.   Producer  records  report  actual  production  of  16,639  tons  of  sugarcane  and  2,961,500 


pounds  of  sugar. 


41 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 

CULTIVAR  AND  CROP  EFFECTS  OF  SUGARCANE  BULL  SHOOTS 
ON  SUGARCANE  YIELD  IN  LOUISIANA 

Kenneth  A.  Gravois1,  Benjamin  L.  Legendre2,  and  Keith  P.  Bischoff 

1  Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center,  Sugar  Research  Station,  P.O.  Box  604,  St. 

Gabriel,  LA  70776.  Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center,  Cooperative  Extension 

Service,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70894.  (formerly  of  USDA-ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center 

Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  P.O.  Box  470,  Houma,  LA  70361). 

ABSTRACT 

Bull  shoots  are  late-sprouting,  large-diameter  tillers  that  often  appear  late  in  the  season  in 
sugarcane  {Saccharum  spp.)  grown  in  south  Louisiana.  The  effect  of  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield 
has  not  been  assessed  in  Louisiana.  The  objectives  of  this  study  were  to  evaluate  the  cultivar  and 
crop  effects  of  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  and  yield  components.  Cultivar  effects  of  bull  shoots 
were  evaluated  during  1998  and  1999  at  the  USDA-ARS  Ardoyne  Farm  at  Chacahoula,  LA.  Crop 
effects  of  bull  shoots  were  evaluated  during  1998  at  a  test  conducted  on  Joel  Landry's  farm  near 
Paincourtville,  LA.  Sugarcane  cultivars  produced  significantly  different  amounts  of  bull  shoots. 
Sugarcane  cultivars  LHo  83-153  and  LCP  85-384  produced  the  least  amount  of  cane  yield  derived 
from  bull  shoots,  averaging  3.2  and  4.4  percent  of  the  total  cane  yield  for  the  two  years,  respectively. 
Sugarcane  cultivar  HoCP  85-845  produced  the  greatest  cane  yield  derived  from  bull  shoots,  16.1 
percent  of  the  total  cane  yield  for  the  two  years.  For  all  cultivars,  both  sucrose  concentration  and 
fiber  content  were  lower  for  the  bull  shoots  than  for  the  whole  stalks.  For  the  test  conducted  at  the 
Joel  Landry  Farm,  the  plantcane  crop  derived  16.6  percent  of  its  total  cane  yield  from  bull  shoots, 
whereas  the  first-ratoon  crop  derived  11.8  percent  of  its  total  cane  yield  from  bull  shoots.  For  both 
tests,  the  overall  effect  of  bull  shoots  was  positive  because  of  the  net  increase  in  sucrose  yield  per 
unit  area.  However,  bull  shoots  may  have  an  adverse  effect  on  processing  because  of  added 
polysaccharides,  starch,  and  color  precursors.  With  the  additional  costs  of  transportation  and 
processing  and  the  negative  effects  on  sugar  quality,  bull  shoots  may  likely  have  an  overall  negative 
effect  on  overall  sugar  production. 

INTRODUCTION 

Bull  shoots  are  late-sprouting,  large-diameter  tillers  that  often  appear  late  in  the  growing 
season  in  sugarcane  grown  in  south  Louisiana.  Bull  shoots  are  also  referred  to  as  suckers  or  water 
sprouts.  Some  sugarcane  cultivars  tend  to  produce  more  bull  shoots  than  others,  and  the  problem 
is  more  pronounced  in  some  years.  Bull  shoots  are  considered  to  produce  additional  weight  with 
minimal  sucrose  concentration  adding  significant  transportation  and  milling  costs. 

Sugarcane  is  clonally  propagated  for  commercial  production.  In  Louisiana,  whole  stalks  and, 
to  a  lesser  extent,  smaller  billet  pieces  are  planted  in  the  soil  during  August  and  September  to  begin 
a  cycle  of  crops.  Usually,  a  plantcane  crop  and  two  to  three  ratoon  crops  are  harvested  from  a  single 
planting.  Because  of  Louisiana's  temperate  climate,  the  crop  remains  dormant  in  the  winter  months 
following  harvest.  In  the  spring,  new  shoots  emerge  to  begin  the  subsequent  crop.  Once  a  sugarcane 
crop  is  harvested,  the  roots  are  physiologically  active  for  only  a  short  while  (Baver  et  al,  1 962).  The 
roots  cease  to  function  and  quickly  die.    For  each  new  ratoon,    a  shoot  that  develops  from  an 

42 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2001 

underground  overwintering  bud  quickly  develops  its  own  root  system.  Like  many  grasses,  sugarcane 
relies  on  tillering  to  attain  a  desired  plant  population.  In  Louisiana,  the  tillering  period  usually 
ranges  from  late  April  through  early  June.  Maximum  tillering  occurs  approximately  500°C  d  after 
regrowth  (Inman-Bamber,  1994).  More  tillers  are  produced  than  can  normally  become  mature 
millable  stalks.  Tiller  senescence  occurs  after  the  canopy  closes  beyond  70%  interception  of 
photosynthetically  active  radiation  (Inman-Bamber,  1994). 

Suckering,  or  the  formation  of  bull  shoots,  begins  in  fields  that  are  six  to  seven  months  of 
age  (Hess,  1954).  The  formation  of  bull  shoots  begins  in  fields  where  sunlight  is  able  to  penetrate 
to  the  soil  surface.  It  is  common  to  observe  a  flush  of  bull  shoots  produced  after  sugarcane  has 
lodged.  In  Hawaii,  this  flush  of  tillers  is  important  to  the  overall  contribution  of  cane  yield.  In 
Mauritius,  bull  shoots  are  not  cut  during  hand  harvesting  and  serve  as  an  important  beginning  toward 
the  next  crop  cycle.  In  Louisiana,  some  cultivars,  like  HoCP  85-845,  can  produce  bull  shoots  even 
when  the  crop  remains  erect  with  a  dense  canopy.  The  cultivar  CP  72-370  also  has  a  tendency  to 
produce  bull  shoots  in  Louisiana.  However,  the  leaf  angle  of  CP  72-370  is  extremely  erect  and  may 
allow  enough  sunlight  to  penetrate  the  canopy,  thus  allowing  bull  shoots  to  form  late  in  the  growing 
season.  Salter  and  Bonnet  (2000)  indicated  that  high  soil  nitrogen  level  was  one  of  several  factors 
that  may  contribute  to  late  season  sucker  production. 

The  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  parameters  have  not  been  quantified 
for  different  cultivars  or  for  different  sugarcane  crops  (plantcane  vs  first  ratoon).  Therefore,  our 
objectives  were  to  assess  cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  and 
yield  components. 

MATERIALS  &  METHODS 

Tests  were  conducted  in  1998  and  1999  to  determine  the  effect  of  bull  shoots  on  different 
sugarcane  cultivars  at  the  USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Research  Unit's  Ardoyne  Farm  at  Chacahoula, 
LA.  Data  were  collected  each  year  from  the  plantcane  crop  of  the  second  line  trials  of  the  USDA- 
ARS  sugarcane  breeding  program.  Cultivars  used  as  controls  in  the  second  line  trials  (CP  70-321, 
LHo  83-153,  LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845)  were  replicated  five  times  throughout  the  trials  and 
were  harvested  from  this  test  for  analyses.  Each  plot  was  a  single  row  4.9  m  long  and  1 .8  m  wide. 
The  control  cultivars  in  the  second  line  trials  were  arranged  as  a  randomized  complete  block  design. 
The  soil  type  was  a  Commerce  silt  loam. 

In  1998,  a  test  was  conducted  on  Joel  Landry  Farms  in  Paincourtville,  LA  to  determine  the 
effect  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  different  sugarcane  crops  (plantcane  vs  first  ratoon).  The  soil  type 
for  this  test  was  also  a  Commerce  silt  loam.  The  cultivar  tested  was  HoCP  85-845  in  adjacent  fields 
of  a  plantcane  and  first-ratoon  crop.  The  experimental  design  at  this  location  was  a  randomized 
complete  block  with  a  split-plot  arrangement  of  treatments.  Whole  plots  were  crop,  and  sub  plots 
were  whole  stalk  and  bull  shoot  treatments.  Each  plot  was  a  single  row  4.9  m  long  and  1 .8  m  wide. 

The  tests  conducted  at  the  Ardoyne  Farm  were  harvested  on  December  17,  1998  and 
November  23,  1999.  The  test  conducted  at  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  was  harvested  on  December  18, 
1998.  Just  prior  to  harvest,  all  stalk  types  were  counted  in  each  plot.  For  the  Ardoyne  Farm  tests, 
whole  stalks  were  counted  as  well  as  bull  shoots,  which  were  divided  into  two  categories:  those 
stalks  greater  than  one  meter  and  those  stalks  less  than  one  meter  in  height.  Hand-cut  stalk  samples 

43 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 

of  five  stalks  of  each  stalk  type  were  harvested  and  sent  to  the  sucrose  laboratory  for  quality 
analyses.  In  some  instances,  less  than  five  stalks  were  harvested  when  stalk  type  counts  were  less 
than  five.  In  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  test,  stalk  counts  were  done  similarly  except  that  the  bull  shoots 
were  not  categorized  by  height.  Ten  hand-cut  stalks  of  each  stalk  type  were  harvested  for  analyses 
in  the  sucrose  laboratory.  All  samples  were  cut  level  with  the  ground,  topped  through  the  apical  bud, 
stripped  of  leaf  material,  bundled,  and  tagged.  Bundle  weight  was  recorded  upon  entry  into  the 
sucrose  laboratories. 

The  samples  from  the  Joel  Landry  farm  were  processed  at  the  LSU  Sugar  Research  Station 
sucrose  laboratory  at  St.  Gabriel,  LA.  Fiber  content  (g/kg)  was  determined  by  chopping  six  stalks 
with  a  Jeffco  cutter-grinder  (Jeffress  Brothers  Ltd.,  Brisbane  Queensland,  Australia),  mixing,  and 
taking  a  600-g  sub-sample  for  fiber  analysis  (Tanimoto,  1964).  Each  sample  was  pressed  with  a 
hydraulic  press  at  10.35  MPa  pressure  for  one  minute  to  separate  the  juice  from  the  residue 
(bagasse).  The  residue  was  weighed  and  then  oven-dried  for  three  days  at  a  temperature  of  40.5°C. 
The  weight  of  the  dry  plug  was  then  recorded.  A  portion  of  the  crusher  juice  was  analyzed  for  Brix 
(percent  soluble  solids  w/w)  by  refractometer  (Chen  and  Chou,  1 993).  Pol  of  the  clarified  juice  was 
obtained  with  an  automated  saccharimeter.  Fiber  content  and  sucrose  concentration  were  estimated 
as  described  by  Gravois  and  Milligan  (1992). 

Samples  from  the  Ardoyne  Farm  were  analyzed  each  year  at  the  USDA-ARS  Sugarcane 
Research  Unit's  sucrose  laboratory  at  the  Ardoyne  Farm.  Samples  were  prepared  with  a  prebreaker 
(Legendre,  1992).  For  quality  analysis,  1000-g  samples  were  pressed  with  2.01  MPa  pressure  for 
seventy- five  seconds.  The  remaining  sample  plug  was  oven-dried  for  three  days  at  a  temperature  of 
40.5°C.  Sucrose  concentration  (g/kg)  was  obtained  using  Brix,  pol,  and  fiber  percent  cane  along 
with  recent  modifications  to  the  formula  (Legendre,  1 992).  Using  the  fibraque  correction,  New  Fiber 
content  =  Fiber  *  1.3;  New  Pol  =  Pol  *  (100  -  New  Fiber)/(100  -  Fiber);  New  Brix  =  Brix  *  (100- 
New  Fiber)/(100-Fiber)  *  Z,  where  Z  =  1.15  -  0.0018((1000  -  Corrected  Residue  Weight)/ 10).  The 
factor  Z  further  corrects  the  Brix  to  reflect  the  lower  purity  of  the  juice  remaining  in  the  pressed  core 
sample.  Thus,  the  Winter-Carp  formula  is  calculated  as  follows: 

Sucrose  concentration  =  0.5  *  ((0.28  *  New  Pol  -  0.08  *  New  Brix)  *  (100  -  (56.67  *  New 
Fiber)/(100  -  New  Fiber))) 

These  modifications  in  the  sucrose  concentration  formula  result  in  lower  values  and  more  closely 
reflect  the  yield  of  commercially  recoverable  sugar  as  reported  by  the  mills. 

Cane  yield  (Mg/ha)  was  estimated  as  the  product  of  stalk  number  per  unit  area  (no.  per  m2) 
and  mean  stalk  weight  (kg).  Sucrose  yield  (Mg/ha)  was  the  product  of  cane  yield  and  sucrose 
concentration  divided  by  10. 

Data  for  the  USDA  Ardoyne  Farm  experiment  were  analyzed  with  the  following  mixed 
model: 

Tijkl  =M  +  Yi  +  Rj(i)  +  Vk  +  S,+  YVik  +  YSU  +  VSkl  +  YVSikl  +  Eijkl 

where  fi  was  the  overall  mean;  Yt  was  year  i;  Rj(i)  was  replication^  within  Year  i;  Vk  was  Cultivar  k, 

44 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2001 

S[  was  stalk  type  /.  YVik ,  YSit ,  VSkl ,  and  YVSM  were  the  interactions,  and  Eljk  was  the  residual.  Crop 
and  stalk  type  and  their  interaction  were  considered  fixed  effects,  with  the  remaining  effects 
considered  as  random  effects  in  the  model. 

Data  for  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  experiment  were  analyzed  with  the  following  mixed  model: 

Tijk  =  ft  +  Ci  +  RJ(0  +  Sk  +  CSik  +  Eijk 

where  Tijk  is  observation/  in  crop  i,  of  stalk  type  k;  fJ,  is  the  overall  mean;  C,  is  crop  i\  Sk  is  stalk  type 
k;  CSlk  is  stalk  type  by  crop  interaction;  and  Eijk  is  the  residual.  Replication  was  considered  a  random 
effect,  and  crop  and  stalk  type  were  considered  fixed  effects  in  the  model.  Means  separation 
techniques  were  based  on  LSD  (P=0.05). 

A  separate  experiment  was  conducted  in  1986  to  determine  the  effect  of  date  of  sampling  and 
sucrose  concentration  on  stalk  density.  Five  experimental  clones  from  the  L84  assignment  series  and 
the  control  cultivar  CP  65-357  were  sampled  from  the  infield  tests  at  the  St.  Gabriel  Research 
Station.  Stalk  density  and  sucrose  concentration  were  evaluated  for  each  cultivar  on  August  13, 
1986;  October  2,  1986;  and  December  1,  1986.  Stalk  density  (g/cm3)  was  estimated  based  on  stalk 
height  (cm),  stalk  diameter  (cm),  and  stalk  weight  (g)  measurements  from  five  stalks.  Stalk  volume 
was  estimated  as:  71  *  stalk  height  *  (radius)2.  Stalk  density  was  estimated  as  stalk  weight/stalk 
volume.  Sucrose  concentration  was  estimated  as  described  by  Gravois  and  Milligan  ( 1 992).  Partial 
correlation  coefficients  among  the  traits  were  obtained  after  adjusting  for  date  and  replication  effects 
in  the  model. 

RESULTS  &  DISCUSSION 

For  the  tests  conducted  at  the  Ardoyne  Farm,  both  sugarcane  cultivars  and  stalk  types 
differed  significantly  for  all  traits  (Table  1 ).  Based  on  cane  yield  in  1 998,  the  cultivar  HoCP  85-845's 
total  bull  shoot  cane  yield  was  26.0  Mg/ha,  which  was  21.5  percent  of  the  total  cane  yield  for  that 
cultivar  (Table  2).  In  contrast,  only  2.3  Mg/ha  or  2. 1  percent  of  the  total  cane  yield  of  the  cultivar 
LHo  83-153  was  attributed  to  bull  shoots.  LCP  85-384  is  the  most  widely  grown  cultivar  in 
Louisiana,  harvested  on  71  percent  of  the  state's  2000  acreage  (Louisiana  Cooperative  Extension 
Service  Census  2000).  The  effect  of  bull  shoots  on  LCP  85-384  was  minimal.  Only  6.6  and  2.1 
percent,  in  1998  and  1999,  respectively,  of  LCP  85-384's  total  cane  yield  was  contributed  by  bull 
shoots,  with  the  majority  of  bull  shoots  being  under  one  meter  in  1998.  In  1999,  LCP  85-384  was 
the  cultivar  with  the  least  amount  of  cane  yield  derived  from  bull  shoots. 

The  effect  of  crop  on  bull  shoot  production  was  evaluated  in  the  1998  test  conducted  at  the 
Joel  Landry  Farm.  HoCP  85-845  stalk  type  (whole  stalks,  bull  shoots,  and  total  stalks)  was 
significantly  different  for  all  sugarcane  traits  (Table  3).  Crop  (plantcane  vs.  first  ratoon)  effects  were 
significant  for  sucrose  yield,  sucrose  concentration,  stalk  number,  stalk  weight,  and  fiber  content. 
Sucrose  yield,  sucrose  concentration,  and  stalk  weight  means  of  the  bull  shoots  were  significantly 
higher  for  the  plantcane  crop  than  for  the  first-ratoon  crop  (Table  4).  Conversely,  fiber  content  of 
the  bull  shoots  was  significantly  lower  for  the  plantcane  crop  than  for  the  first-ratoon  crop.  Similar 
to  the  results  of  the  Ardoyne  Farm  test,  the  bull  shoots  had  a  lower  sucrose  concentration  and  fiber 
content  compared  to  the  whole  stalks.  In  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  test,  bull  shoots  accounted  for  16.6 

45 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 

and  1 1.8  percent  of  the  total  cane  yield  in  the  plantcane  and  first-ratoon  crops,  respectively.  The 
overall  effect  of  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  production  was  positive  when  assessed  by  sucrose  yield 
for  both  plantcane  and  first-ratoon  crops. 

The  production  of  sugarcane  is  measured  by  the  field  cane  yield  produced  per  unit  area.  The 
quality  of  that  cane  yield  is  measured  by  the  sucrose  concentration.  In  sugarcane  produced  in 
Louisiana,  the  tops  and  side  leaves  of  the  stalks  are  removed  either  by  controlled  agricultural  burns 
or  mechanically  by  extractor  fans  in  combine  harvesting  systems.  Tops  and  side  leaves  can  decrease 
sugarcane  quality  if  processed  with  whole  stalks  of  sugarcane  (Ivin  and  Doyle,  1989). 

In  a  combine  harvesting  system,  short  bull  shoots  would  likely  be  easily  extracted  with  the 
tops  and  side  leaves  through  the  extractor  fan  systems.  Some  portion  of  the  tall  bull  shoots  would 
likely  have  a  greater  chance  of  being  discarded  through  the  extractor  fans  because  of  their  lower 
sucrose  concentration,  which  makes  these  stalk  portions  less  dense  than  the  whole  stalks.  This 
premise  is  supported  by  the  data  collected  in  the  1986  stalk  density  study.  As  expected,  sucrose 
concentration  significantly  increased  for  each  sampling  date  (August  through  December).  Likewise, 
stalk  density  significantly  increased  for  each  sampling  date:  0.95  g/cm3  in  August,  1 .06  g/cm3  in 
October,  and  1.13  g/cm3  in  December.  As  the  sucrose  concentration  of  the  stalks  increased,  stalk 
density  increased.  There  was  no  variety  x  date  interaction,  indicating  that  all  varieties  followed  this 
pattern.  The  lower  stalk  density  of  the  bull  shoots  would  make  separation  of  the  bull  shoots  from 
the  whole  stalks  more  achievable  through  an  air  flow  fan  extractor  system.  However,  as  noted  in 
these  studies,  the  bull  shoots  had  larger  stalk  diameters.  Bull  shoot  billet  pieces  would  likely  weigh 
more  than  whole  stalk  billet  pieces  of  similar  length,  which  would  tend  to  offset  the  stalk  density 
differential  between  the  two  stalk  types. 

In  a  whole  stalk  harvesting  system,  both  short  and  tall  bull  shoots  would  be  harvested  and 
sent  to  the  factory,  although  some  of  the  shorter  bull  shoots  would  not  carry  over  to  the  heap.  Since 
bull  shoots  are  living  green  shoots,  burning  would  have  a  minimal  effect  on  reducing  the  cane  yield 
derived  from  bull  shoots.  The  increase  in  cane  yield  is  offset  by  a  lower  sucrose  concentration  for 
the  bull  shoots.  However,  the  overall  effect  of  bull  shoots  as  measured  by  sucrose  yield  was  positive 
in  the  Ardoyne  Farm  test  for  each  cultivar  in  both  1998  and  1999  and  in  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  test 
in  1 998.  Other  economic  factors  would  tend  to  diminish  the  positive  effect  of  bull  shoots  on  sucrose 
yield.  First,  both  the  factory  and  grower  are  incurring  transportation  costs  to  what  is  essentially  poor 
quality  cane.  The  overall  effect  of  bull  shoots  at  the  factory  would  be  to  lower  both  sucrose 
concentration,  a  negative  aspect,  and  fiber  content,  a  positive  aspect.  While  the  overall  effect  of  bull 
shoots  on  sucrose  yield  in  the  field  is  positive,  bull  shoots  may  have  an  adverse  effect  on  processing 
because  of  added  polysaccharides,  starch,  and  color  precursors.  With  the  additional  costs  of 
transportation  and  processing  and  the  negative  effects  on  sugar  concentration,  bull  shoots  may  likely 
have  a  negative  effect  on  overall  sugar  production. 


46 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2001 

REFERENCES 

1.  Baver,  L.D.,  H.W.  Brodie,  T.  Tanimoto,  and  A.C.  Trouse.    1962.  New  approaches  to  the 
study  of  cane  root  systems.  Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  Congr.   1 1 :248-252. 

2.  Chen,  J.C.P.  and  C.C.  Chou.  1993.  Meade-Chen  Cane  Sugar  Handbook,  12th  ed.  John 

Wiley  and  Sons,  Inc. 

3.  Gravois,  K.A.  and  S.B.  Milligan.  1992.  Genetic  relationships  between  fiber  and  sugarcane 
yield  components.  Crop  Sci.  32:62-67. 

4.  Hess,  J.  W.  1954.  The  influence  of  suckers  on  the  yield  of  sugarcane.  Sugar  Journal  16:25- 
31. 

5.  Inman-Bamber,  N.G.  1994.  Temperature  and  seasonal  effects  of  canopy  development  and 
light  interception  of  sugarcane.  Field  Crops  Res.  36:41-51. 

6.  Ivin,P.C.  and  CD.  Doyle.  1989.  Some  measurements  of  the  effect  of  tops  and  trash  on  cane 
quality.  Proc.  Australian  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  11:1-7. 

7.  Legendre,B.L.  1992.  The  core/press  method  of  predicting  the  sugar  yield  from  cane  for  use 
in  payment.  Sugar  J.  54(9):2-7. 

8.  Salter,  B.  and  G.D.  Bonnett.   2000.   High  soil  nitrate  concentrations  during  autumn  and 
winter  increase  suckering.  Proc.  Australian  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  22:322-327. 

9.  Tanimoto,  T.  1964.  The  press  method  of  cane  analysis.  Hawaii,  Plant.  Rec.  57(2):  133- 150. 


47 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 


X) 


c 

■♦— • 
C 

o 

o 

o 

-  *-H 


00     £ 


13 

g 

C 
M 

3 
oo 


Q 


3 

oo 


3 
"53 

o 

c 

U 


2 

Id 

V3 

o 

O 

oo 


lb 


5 


«3 
XJ 


5 


so 


ft 


* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

# 

# 

# 

# 

■* 

» 

* 

m 

on 

CO 

-3- 

VO 

On 

ON 

OO 

5 

CN 

_ i 

in 

CN 

00 

OO 

ON 

TT 

ro 

r- 

VO 

in 

m 

VO 

o 

«— ( 

On 

m 

f- 

ON 

f- 

vO 

H 

in 

ro 

vo 

<<fr 

CN 

in 

O 


OO 


* 

* 

* 

* 

# 

* 

# 

* 

# 

* 

* 

* 

in 

O 

ro 

ro 

i—i 

ro 

<n 

"ST 

ON 

OO 

On 

o 

«— * 

CO 

O 

o 

OO 

O 

© 

o 

o 

© 


# 

* 

o 

# 

* 

vd 
<n 

ON 

# 

in 

oo 

on 

OO 

oo 

OO 

© 

in 

in 

vq 

od 

ro 

o 

in 

T— " 

■<* 

VO 

ro 

l> 

3 

"3- 

r- 

r> 

in 

ro 

ON 

ro 

*— • 

oo 

•** 

oo 

VO 

ro 

oo 

-=r 

VO 

in 

CN 

■^m 

O 

*— « 

o 

>n 

t- 

VO 

© 

Ov 

oo 

oo 

ON 

in 

o 

VO 

CN 

oo 

o 

r- 

"-* 

*- ' 

in 

"■*  * 

1—i 

in 

vo 

* 

# 

# 

# 

* 

♦ 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

{-■; 

r-- 

tJ- 

ON 

o 

NO 

<— . 

ro 

ro 

CN 

i 

"^ 

VO 

vb 

in 

os 

o 

1— t 

CN 

r— i 

vo 

ro 

VO 

CN 

o 

«fr 

ro 

On 
ro 

r— < 

«— 1 

# 

* 

* 

* 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

# 

* 

CN 

© 

t- 

OO 

<N 

ON 

CN 

o 

OO 

<N 

»n 

ON 

© 

•— < 

1— H 

1— 1 

VO 

ON 

VO 

Tf 

^^ 

ON 

ro 

r» 

ON 

ro 

<n 

CN 

«- 1 

vq 

od 
ro 

o 


CN 


* 

© 
CO 
CN 


* 

vq 
in 

CN 


ro 

r^ 

vo 
oo 

ON 

On 
ro 

t-- 

vo 


ro 
in 


oo 

in 

oo 


ON 


r-      tn 


* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

♦ 

« 

ro 

•— « 

ro 

in 

C-. 

O 

VO 

CN 
OO 

VO 

*""" 

CN 

r- 

CN 

ON 

© 


v 

Q 

t- 
3 
O 
OO 


— <      oo 


ro 


CN 

ro       ro        •— i 


On 


00 


S3 

> 

o 

••■* 

•+-* 

u 

£ 

3 

> 
"3 

(XI 

•t-> 

oo 

1 

oo 


S3 

> 


S3 

> 

y    «  y 

oo  H      >-•  H 


<D         ^5 

O 

o 


48 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2001 

Table  2.  Trait  means  by  year  and  cultivar  for  the  1998-1999  USD  A  Ardoyne  Farm  tests 


— -1998 

Sucrose 

Cane 

Sucrose 

Stalk 

Stalk 

Fiber 

Cultivar 

yield 

yield 

concentration 

number 

weight 

content 

(Mg/ha) 

(Mg/ha) 

(g/kg) 

(No./ha) 

(kg) 

(g/kg) 

Bull  Shoots  (Short)1 

CP  70-321 

0.095 

4.9 

19.3 

9639 

0.46 

164.8 

CP  72-370 

0.003 

4.4 

0.7 

11432 

0.39 

168.8 

LHo  83-153 

-0.006 

1.1 

-5.7 

4707 

0.26 

156.8 

LCP  85-384 

-0.001 

4.6 

-0.2 

12328 

0.42 

152.6 

HoCP  85-845 

-0.019 

6.9 

-2.8 

15018 

0.46 

146.5 

LSD(0.05) 

NS 

NS 

2.3 

NS 

NS 

10.0 

Bull  Shoots  (Tall)1 

CP  70-321 

0.183 

5.8 

31.6 

6052 

0.92 

163.3 

CP  72-370 

0.560 

14.8 

40.4 

9863 

1.29 

164.5 

LHo  83-153 

0.007 

1.2 

5.9 

1121 

0.21 

134.5 

LCP  85-384 

0.073 

3.7 

19.8 

4483 

0.66 

130.9 

HoCP  85-845 

0.701 

19.1 

36.7 

13225 

1.46 

165.3 

LSD(0.05) 

0.500 

12.9 

10.6 

NS 

0.35 

62.9 

Bull  Shoots  (Total) 

CP  70-321 

0.278 

10.7 

26.0 

15691 

0.74 

163.7 

CP  72-370 

0.447 

19.2 

23.3 

21295 

0.96 

165.6 

LHo  83-153 

0.008 

2.3 

3.6 

2690 

0.17 

133.8 

LCP  85-384 

0.082 

8.3 

9.9 

15916 

0.49 

125.8 

HoCP  85-845 

0.697 

26.0 

26.8 

28244 

1.21 

160.3 

LSD(0.05) 

NS 

NS 

8.4 

NS 

NS 

60.8 

Whole  Stalks 

CP  70-321 

11.276 

93.5 

120.6 

59625 

1.56 

173.1 

CP  72-370 

12.354 

103.9 

118.9 

71505 

1.46 

178.1 

LHo  83-153 

13.983 

109.5 

127.7 

81367 

1.36 

164.0 

LCP  85-384 

14.850 

116.2 

127.8 

85178 

1.37 

159.9 

HoCP  85-845 

11.120 

94.8 

117.3 

66349 

1.43 

191.8 

LSD(0.05) 

NS 

20.5 

5.3 

16206 

0.14 

9.1 

Total  Stalks 

CP  70-321 

11.545 

104.2 

110.8 

75316 

1.48 

172.1 

CP  72-370 

12.801 

123.1 

104.0 

92800 

1.38 

176.2 

LHo  83-153 

14.064 

111.8 

125.8 

84057 

1.34 

162.0 

LCP  85-384 

14.977 

124.5 

120.3 

101094 

1.29 

157.7 

HoCP  85-845 

11.814 

120.8 

97.8 

94593 

1.38 

185.0 

LSD  (0.05) 

NS 

19.4 

4.8 

15191 

0.11 

8.6 

49 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 


Table  2.  cont'd. 


1  Length  of  short  bull  shoots  was  under  one  meter,  and  the  length  of  tall  bull  shoots  was  over  one 
meter. 


50 


—1999 

Sucrose 

Cane 

Sucrose 

Stalk 

Stalk 

Fiber 

Cultivar 

yield 

yield 

concentration 

number 

weight 

content 

(Mg/ha) 

(Mg/ha) 

(R/kg) 

(No./ha) 

(kg) 

(g/kg) 

Bull  Shoots  (Short)1 

CP  70-321 

0.053 

2.3 

23.0 

12553 

0.20 

136.5 

LHo  83-153 

0.016 

1.8 

8.9 

13001 

0.12 

137.3 

LCP  85-384 

0.013 

1.1 

11.7 

8966 

0.13 

127.3 

HoCP  85-845 

0.012 

3.4 

3.6 

12777 

0.29 

133.2 

LSD(0.05) 

0.015 

1.2 

5.4 

NS 

0.10 

6.8 

Bull  Shoots  (Tall/ 

CP  70-321 

0.069 

2.2 

31.3 

4707 

0.57 

112.6 

LHo  83-153 

0.083 

1.9 

43.8 

2017 

0.95 

131.8 

LCP  85-384 

0.032 

1.2 

26.5 

1569 

0.48 

73.1 

HoCP  85-845 

0.246 

8.3 

29.6 

16139 

0.59 

136.6 

LSD(0.05) 

0.095 

2.2 

NS 

6158 

NS 

NS 

Bull  Shoots  (Total) 

CP  70-321 

0.114 

4.5 

25.3 

14571 

0.36 

110.6 

LHo  83-153 

0.106 

3.7 

28.7 

15019 

0.62 

134.8 

LCP  85-384 

0.042 

2.3 

18.4 

6950 

0.30 

73.3 

HoCP  85-845 

0.260 

11.7 

22.2 

28917 

0.52 

135.5 

LSD(0.05) 

0.106 

3.4 

13.6 

10485 

NS 

56.7 

Whole  Stalks 

CP  70-321 

8.823 

64.4 

137.0 

55814 

1.15 

145.6 

LHo  83-153 

11.846 

85.1 

139.2 

75539 

1.13 

133.6 

LCP  85-384 

14.058 

105.3 

133.5 

91678 

1.16 

151.8 

HoCP  85-845 

12.228 

97.9 

124.9 

69487 

1.40 

157.0 

LSD(0.05) 

3.390 

26.1 

1.9 

14738 

NS 

NS 

Total  Stalks 

CP  70-321 

8.991 

68.9 

130.5 

70385 

1.10 

143.6 

LHo  83-153 

11.935 

88.8 

134.4 

90558 

1.11 

133.5 

LCP  85-384 

14.117 

107.6 

131.2 

98628 

1.14 

150.2 

HoCP  85-845 

12.483 

109.6 

113.9 

98404 

1.31 

154.7 

LSD(0.05) 

3.140 

27.3 

2.2 

13001 

NS 

NS 

Journal  American  Socierv  of  Suearcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2001 


b 

T3 


O 
•— > 

03 

c 

e 

•c 

o 

ex 

* 

o 

ex 

e 

o 

c 
o 
o 

•s 
e 

-a 


1 

CX 

§ 

a> 
■«-» 
o 

| 
d 
o 
o 

<u 
o 

§ 


> 
o 

CO 


8 


a 
o 

a 


1 

C 

3 

CO 


d 
o 

2  fi 


2 

00 


2 

9 
u 


o 


o  2 

00 


S3 

O 

00 


©0 


ox> 


6 


CO 


c3 


* 

* 

oo 

OO 

* 

o 

^^ 

vo 

o 

co 

o 

-* 

CM 

c- 

On 

co 

CM 

co 

* 

* 

* 

, 

* 

* 

* 

r>"^ 

O 
o 

o 

o 

i— « 

"3" 

o 

o 

o 
o 

co 

O 

<I> 

* 

* 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

O 

* 

p 

CO 

o 
o 

o 

CO 

O 

o 
cm 

co 

CM 

T—t 

o 

1 

cm 

vn 

cm 

co 

-<* 

w-> 

vo 

CM 

o 

»— < 

«/-> 
•«*• 

o 

«— 

r— 4 

o 

o 

o 

o 

»— HI 

co 

TT 

oo 

vn 

Os 

»— « 

*— ■ 

•— ■ 

* 

* 

* 
wo 

CM 

CO 
CO 

so 

co 

co 

O 

o 

VO 


co 

cm 


* 
* 

CO 

cm 


CM 


CM 

cm 


cm 


<u 


p 

CO 


* 

* 

* 

o 
w-> 

* 

CO 

o 

O 

CO 

cm 

r— 
CO 

CO 

CM* 

co 

CO 


H        M 


'sx 
o 

i 

s 

H 

OO 
* 

13 

& 

ex 

<9 

cd 

ex 
8 

1 

w> 

od 

OO 

o 

Ah 

51 


Gravois  et  al.:  Cultivar  and  crop  effects  of  sugarcane  bull  shoots  on  sugarcane  yield  in  Louisiana. 

Table  4.  Trait  means  by  crop  for  the  Joel  Landry  Farm  test  conducted  during  19981. 


Sucrose 

Cane 

Sucrose 

Stalk 

Stalk 

Fiber 

Stalk  Type 

yield 

yield 

concentration 

number 

weight 

content 

(Mg/ha) 

(Mg/ha) 

(g/kg) 

(No./ha) 

(kg) 

(g/kg) 

Plantcane 

Whole  stalk 

9.35 

82.5 

113.3 

76959 

1.06 

194.5 

Bull  shoots 

1.55 

16.4 

94.7 

23909 

0.68 

138.6 

Total 

10.90 

98.9 

110.2 

100868 

0.97 

181.5 

LSD  (0.05) 

1.83 

16.9 

18.3 

8490 

0.09 

5.1 

First  ratoon 

Whole  stalk 

11.59 

92.0 

126.0 

95639 

0.96 

195.1 

Bull  shoots 

0.59 

12.3 

48.3 

26898 

0.44 

154.9 

Total 

12.18 

104.3 

116.8 

122537 

0.85 

186.0 

LSD  (0.05) 

0.52 

6.7 

14.5 

8781 

0.09 

18.0 

'LSD  values  to  compare  two  main-plot  (crop)  means  at  the  same  or  different  sub-plot  (stalk  type) 
treatments  are  1 .77  Mg/ha  for  sucrose  yield,  5.7  g/kg  for  sucrose  concentration,  7179  No./ha  for 
stalk  number,  0.06  kg  for  stalk  weight,  and  5.9  g/kg  for  fiber  content. 


52 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002. 

ECONOMICALLY  OPTIMAL  CROP  CYCLE  LENGTH 
FOR  MAJOR  SUGARCANE  VARIETIES  IN  LOUISIANA 

Michael  E.  Salassi  and  Janis  Breaux 

Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  and  Agribusiness 
LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

ABSTRACT 

The  widespread  adoption  of  the  high-yielding  variety  LCP85-384  has  resulted  in  two  significant  changes 
in  the  production  sector  of  the  Louisiana  sugarcane  industry.  Plant  characteristics  of  this  variety  make 
it  very  suitable  for  combine  harvesting  and  have  helped  promote  the  conversion  from  wholestalk 
harvesting  to  combine  harvesting  in  the  state.  Secondly,  the  variety  is  also  an  excellent  stubbling  variety, 
resulting  in  the  expansion  of  standard  sugarcane  crop  cycles  beyond  harvest  of  second  stubble.  Outfield 
trial  yield  data  over  the  1 996-2000  period  for  major  sugarcane  varieties  produced  in  Louisiana  were  used 
to  determine  the  optimal  crop  cycle  length  which  would  maximize  the  net  present  value  of  producer 
returns.  Cane  yield  and  sugar  per  ton  data  for  plantcane  through  third  stubble  were  used  to  estimate  the 
annualized  net  return  of  crop  cycles  through  harvest  of  second  and  third  stubble  and  to  determine  the 
breakeven  level  of  fourth  stubble  yields  which  would  justify  production  and  harvest.  Analysis  of  yield 
and  net  return  data  for  the  varieties  CP  70-321,  LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845  indicated  that  minimum 
yield  levels  necessary  to  keep  older  stubble  in  production  for  harvest  depend  directly  upon  the  yields  of 
the  prior  crop  cycle  phases  and  differ  significantly  across  varieties. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  production  sector  of  the  Louisiana  sugarcane  industry  has  undergone  tremendous  change  over 
the  past  few  years.  Many  sugarcane  producers  have  switched  from  the  use  of  wholestalk  harvesters  to 
combine  harvesters.  The  performance  rate  difference  between  these  two  harvesters,  coupled  with  the 
relatively  more  perishable  billeted  sugarcane,  has  caused  producers  and  mills  to  look  more  closely  at  the 
timing  and  scheduling  of  sugarcane  harvesting,  transport,  and  milling  operations.  The  release  of  the 
variety  LCP  85-384  in  1993  has  resulted  in  substantial  changes  in  the  sugarcane  varieties  grown  in 
Louisiana.  This  variety  is  a  high  yielding  variety  with  excellent  stubbling  ability  (Legendre,  2000).  In 
1 995,  the  leading  sugarcane  variety  grown  in  Louisiana  was  CP  70-32 1 ,  accounting  for  49  percent  of  total 
acreage  (Gravois,  1999).  Other  leading  varieties  produced  included  CP  65-357  and  LCP  82-89, 
representing  15  percent  and  13  percent  of  total  state  acreage,  respectively.  Acreage  of  LCP  85-384  only 
accounted  for  3  percent  of  total  sugarcane  acreage  in  1995.  By  2000,  acreage  of  LCP  85-384  had 
increased  to  71  percent  of  total  state  sugarcane  acreage.  CP  70-321  and  HoCP  85-845  were  the  second 
and  third  leading  varieties  produced  in  2000  with  only  14  percent  and  8  percent  of  total  acreage, 
respectively.  Partly  due  to  the  widespread  adoption  of  LCP  85-384  as  well  as  the  expansion  of  sugarcane 
into  new  production  areas,  total  sugarcane  acreage  in  Louisiana  has  increased  from  370,000  acres  in  1 996 
to  490,000  acres  in  2000  (USD A,  2001).  Total  sugar  production  over  the  four-year  period  increased  by 
57  percent  to  1.65  million  tons  of  sugar,  raw  value. 

The  widespread  adoption  of  the  variety  LCP  85-384  has  caused  producers  to  reevaluate  the 
number  of  stubble  crops  to  keep  in  production  before  plowing  out  and  replanting.  Traditionally,  most 
sugarcane  producers  in  Louisiana  would  harvest  a  plantcane  crop  and  two  stubble  crops  and  then  plow 

53 


anner: 

Time  period 

Item 

Cashflow 

0 

Planting  costs 

PC 

1 

Plantcane  net  returns 

Rl 

2 

First  stubble  net  returns 

R2 

3 

Second  stubble  net  returns 

R3 

4 

Third  stubble  net  returns 

R4 

n 


n-1  stubble  net  returns  Rn 


At  the  beginning  of  the  crop  cycle,  planting  costs  per  acre  (PC)  are  incurred  with  harvest  beginning 
the  following  year.  Net  returns  per  acre  to  the  producer  are  then  received  for  the  harvest  of  plantcane 

54 


Selassi  and  Breaux:  Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in  Louisisana 

out  the  stubble  after  harvest  of  the  second  stubble  crop.  As  a  result  of  the  excellent  stubbling  ability  of 
LCP  85-384,  producers  are  now  considering  such  production  decisions  as  how  long  should  stubble  crops 
be  kept  in  production  before  plowing  out  or  whether  a  stubble  crop  should  be  kept  in  production  if  a  net 
profit  could  be  made  from  its  harvest.  Although  these  questions  are  currently  related  to  the  production 
of  LCP  85-384  in  Louisiana,  this  basic  production  decision  is  relevant  to  the  production  of  any  sugarcane 
variety  in  any  region  or  location. 

Crane  et  al.  (1980, 1982)  developed  a  conceptual  model  of  the  stubble  replacement  decision  for 
sugarcane  production  in  Florida.  Yield  prediction  equations  (Alvarez  et  al.,  1982)  were  estimated  and 
integrated  into  a  decision  model  of  the  stubble  replacement  problem  for  sugarcane  varieties  grown  in 
Florida  at  that  time.  A  more  recent  study  in  Louisiana  used  net  present  value  methods  to  estimate  the 
economic  returns  from  the  production  of  sugarcane  varieties  over  an  entire  crop  cycle  (Salassi  and 
Milligan,  1997).  This  study  utilized  data  from  advanced  variety  trials  conducted  at  ten  locations  across 
Louisiana  from  1990  through  1994. 

The  basic  purpose  of  this  article  is  to  outline  a  methodology  which  can  be  used  to  determine  the 
optimal  number  of  sugarcane  stubble  crops  to  keep  in  production  with  the  goal  of  maximizing  producer 
net  returns.  Time  value  of  money  concepts  are  presented  for  purposes  of  evaluating  the  total  cash  flow 
of  a  sugarcane  crop  cycle  over  a  multiyear  period.  Plantcane  and  stubble  crop  yields  from  outfield  tests 
are  then  used  to  determine  the  optimal  number  of  stubble  crops  for  three  major  sugarcane  varieties 
currently  produced  in  Louisiana. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Economic  evaluation  of  sugarcane  crop  cycle  length  is  generally  concerned  with  determining  the 
optimal  length  of  a  crop  cycle  which  would  maximize  economic  returns.  More  specifically,  it  involves 
the  determination  of  when  to  plow  out  the  existing  stubble  crop  and  replant  to  start  a  new  crop  cycle.  The 
objective  is  to  determine  the  optimal  number  of  sugarcane  stubble  crops  to  harvest  which  would 
maximize  average  net  returns  to  the  producer  over  the  entire  crop  cycle.  Therefore,  planting  costs, 
cultivation  and  harvest  costs,  as  well  as  yields  and  raw  sugar  prices,  must  be  considered  over  the  entire 
crop  cycle.  In  order  to  correctly  evaluate  stubble  decisions,  the  total  cash  flow  from  a  sugarcane  crop 
cycle,  along  with  the  appropriate  adjustments  for  the  time  value  of  money,  must  be  considered. 

The  cash  flow  stream  from  a  sugarcane  crop  cycle  can  be  depicted  in  the  following 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002. 

(Rl)  through  the  final  stubble  crop  harvest  (Rn).  The  decision  faced  by  the  producer  is  when  to  end 
the  crop  cycle  with  the  objective  of  maximizing  net  returns.  This  problem  is  a  farm  management 
example  of  investment  analysis,  in  which  a  sum  of  money  is  invested  which  yields  annual  net  returns 
in  the  following  years  (Boehlje  and  Eidman,  1984;  Kay  and  Edwards,  1999). 

The  net  present  value  (NPV)  of  a  crop  cycle  income  stream  can  be  represented  as: 
NPV  =  Rl        +        R2        +        R3        +        R4        +      ...        Rn     -  PC 

(1+r)1  (1+r)2  (1+r)3  (1+r)4  (l+r)n 

or 
n 
NPV=      £(l+r)-lRt-PC 
t=l 

where  NPV  is  the  net  present  value  per  acre  of  the  income  stream,  Rl  is  the  net  returns  per  acre  from 
plantcane,  R2  is  the  net  returns  per  acre  from  first  stubble,  R3  is  the  net  returns  per  acre  from  second 
stubble,  PC  is  the  initial  planting  cost  per  acre,  and  r  is  a  discount  rate.  The  NPV  of  income  from 
a  crop  cycle  can  be  interpreted  as  the  total  income  from  harvest  of  plantcane  and  stubble  crops  less 
planting  costs  and  all  cultivation  and  harvest  costs  incurred  adjusted  for  the  time  value  of  money. 


In  order  to  compare  the  relative  profitability  of  different  crop  cycles  and  to  determine 
breakeven  yields  and  sugar  prices  required  to  keep  a  stubble  crop  in  production  for  harvest,  the  NPV 
of  the  income  stream  must  be  annualized  This  annualized  value  (ANPV)  can  be  obtained  by 
multiplying  the  NPV  estimate  by  a  capital  recovery  factor: 

n 
ANPV=     [r/l-(l+r)n]         x  £  (1  +  r)1  R ,  -  PC 

t=l 

The  annualized  net  present  value  (ANPV)  of  a  crop  cycle  income  stream  can  be  interpreted  as  the 
average  net  return  per  year  over  a  particular  crop  cycle.  This  is  the  net  income  estimate  that  should 
be  maximized  in  order  to  maximize  returns  from  a  crop  cycle.  The  decision  rule  which  can  be  used 
would  state  that  a  sugarcane  stubble  crop  should  be  kept  in  production  for  harvest  if  the  net  returns 
from  harvest  of  that  crop  would  increase  the  ANPV  of  the  crop  cycle  income  stream.  If  harvest  of 
the  stubble  crop  would  result  in  a  decrease  in  the  average  annualized  net  income,  it  should  be  plowed 
out  even  if  a  profit  could  be  made  from  its  harvest.  Positive  net  returns  from  older  stubble  crops  are 
no  guarantee  that  average  net  returns  are  being  maximized. 

To  evaluate  optimal  sugarcane  crop  cycle  length  for  major  varieties  produced  in  Louisiana, 
yield  data  for  plantcane  through  third  stubble  crops  were  obtained  from  outfield  tests  conducted  by 
the  LSU  Agricultural  Center,  the  USDA  Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  and  the  American  Sugar  Cane 
League  over  the  1 996-2000  period.  Sugar  per  acre,  cane  yield  in  tons  per  acre,  and  sugar  per  ton 
values  for  the  varieties  CP  70-321,  LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845  are  shown  in  Table  1.  Net 
returns  per  acre  to  the  producer  were  estimated  for  a  raw  sugar  price  of  1 9  cents  per  pound  and  with 
a  30  pound  per  ton  reduction  in  sugar  per  ton  to  reflect  a  10  percent  trash  content  in  commercially 
recoverable  sugar  (CRS).  Estimated  production  costs  for  various  phases  of  the  sugarcane  production 

55 


Selassi  and  Breaux:  Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in  Louisisana 

cycle  in  Louisiana  were  taken  from  published  2001  estimates  (Breaux  and  Salassi,  2001).  Present 
value  of  net  returns  were  calculated  using  a  five  percent  discount  rate.  Total  planting  costs  per  acre 
of  production  cane  is  shown  in  Table  2  and  includes  all  costs  associated  with  fallow  and  seedbed 
preparation,  purchase  and  expansion  of  seedcane,  as  well  as  the  final  mechanical  planting  of 
production  cane. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Total  NPV  and  ANPV  estimates  of  net  returns  were  estimated  for  the  varieties  CP  70-321, 
LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845  for  crop  cycles  extending  through  harvest  of  second  and  third  stubble 
(Tables  3-5).  Planting  cost  and  production  cost  estimates  for  2001  were  used  in  the  analysis.  Based 
on  the  sugar  yields  used  in  this  analysis,  producer  net  returns  would  be  maximized  in  the  production 
of  all  three  varieties  by  extending  the  crop  cycle  through  harvest  of  at  least  third  stubble. 

Sugar  per  acre  yields  for  CP  70-321,  adjusted  for  average  trash  content,  ranged  from  7,020 
pounds  per  acre  for  plantcane  to  5,663  pounds  per  acre  for  third  stubble  (Table  3).  Harvest  through 
second  stubble  yielded  a  NPV  of  $39  per  acre  and  a  ANPV  of  $14  per  acre.  Estimated  net  returns 
per  acre  from  a  third  stubble  crop  were  $96  per  acre,  which  is  higher  than  the  ANPV  through  second 
stubble.  Therefore,  the  average  net  returns  over  the  crop  cycle  could  be  increased  by  extending  the 
crop  cycle  through  harvest  of  a  third  stubble  crop.  After  factoring  in  third  stubble  net  returns,  the 
NPV  of  the  crop  cycle  increased  to  $1 18  per  acre,  or  $33  per  acre  per  year. 

Higher  sugar  per  acre  yields  for  LCP  85-384  resulted  in  higher  estimates  of  net  returns  per 
acre  compared  to  other  varieties.  With  plantcane,  first  stubble,  and  second  stubble  sugar  per  acre 
yields  above  7,400  pounds,  the  NPV  of  net  returns  of  a  crop  cycle  through  harvest  of  second  stubble 
was  estimated  to  be  $379  per  acre,  or  an  average  of  $139  per  acre  per  year  of  harvest  (Table  4). 
Third  stubble  yield  of  6,973  pounds  of  sugar  per  acre  resulted  in  producer  net  returns  of  $221  per 
acre,  higher  than  the  ANPV  through  second  stubble.  Extension  of  the  crop  cycle  through  a  third 
stubble  harvest  increased  NPV  of  net  returns  to  $562  per  acre,  or  $1 58  per  acre  on  an  annual  basis. 

The  NPV  of  crop  cycle  net  returns  for  HoCP  85-845  were  estimated  to  be  $127  per  acre 
through  harvest  of  second  stubble  and  $336  per  acre  through  harvest  of  third  stubble  (Table  5). 
Commercially  recoverable  sugar  per  acre  yields  declined  to  6,622  pounds  for  second  stubble  but 
increased  to  7,3 14  pounds  for  third  stubble.  As  a  result,  extension  of  the  crop  cycle  through  harvest 
of  a  third  stubble  crop  increased  annual  net  returns  by  $48  per  acre. 

Although  no  yield  data  were  available  for  fourth  stubble  yields,  breakeven  sugar  yields 
required  to  economically  justify  harvest  of  a  fourth  stubble  crop  were  estimated  for  each  of  the  three 
varieties  at  two  different  raw  sugar  price  levels  (Table  6).  In  order  to  maximize  net  returns  over  the 
crop  cycle,  a  fourth  stubble  crop  should  be  kept  in  production  for  harvest  only  if  the  projected  net 
returns  per  acre  equal  or  exceed  the  ANPV  through  third  stubble.  Average  CRS  values  for  each 
variety  were  used  to  determine  breakeven  sugar  per  acre  and  tonnage  per  acre  values  for  a  fourth 
stubble  crop.  At  a  raw  sugar  price  of  1 9  cents  per  pound,  breakeven  fourth  stubble  sugar  yields  were 
estimated  to  be  5,010  pounds  per  acre  for  CP  70-321,  6,314  pounds  per  acre  for  LCP  85-384,  and 
5,651  pounds  per  acre  for  HoCP  85-845.  An  increase  in  projected  raw  sugar  price  to  21  cents  per 
pound  lowered  the  required  breakeven  sugar  per  acre  yields  by  approximately  500  pounds. 

56 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002. 

CONCLUSIONS 

In  order  to  maximize  economic  net  returns  from  the  production  of  sugarcane,  the  optimal 
length  of  a  crop  cycle  must  be  determined.  This  article  presented  a  methodology  for  determining  the 
optimal  crop  cycle  length  for  sugarcane  grown  in  any  location.  Outfield  yield  data  through  third 
stubble  were  used  to  determine  optimal  crop  cycle  length  for  three  major  varieties  of  sugarcane 
grown  in  Louisiana.  Breakeven  yields  required  to  economically  justify  harvest  of  a  fourth  stubble 
crop  were  also  estimated.  Although  sugarcane  yield  data  through  harvest  of  third  stubble  used  in  this 
study  were  the  most  comprehensive  data  available  for  the  varieties  studied,  the  time  period 
represented  by  these  data  is  relatively  short  (1996-2000).  This  may  be  a  limitation  to  the  results 
presented  here  and  suggests  that  this  area  needs  additional  research  as  more  time  series  data  becomes 
available. 

Three  general  conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  this  analysis.  First,  the  economically  optimal 
sugarcane  crop  cycle  length  is  one  which  maximizes  average  net  returns  per  acre  over  the  entire  crop 
cycle.  Net  returns  over  a  multiyear  crop  cycle  should  be  adjusted  for  the  time  value  of  money, 
thereby  annualizing  the  total  NPV  of  returns  over  the  years  of  harvest.  A  decision  rule  which  can 
be  used  to  evaluate  older  stubble  would  state  that  a  stubble  crop  should  be  kept  in  production  for 
harvest  only  if  the  net  returns  from  that  crop  would  increase  the  average  net  returns  over  the  crop 
cycle.  Positive  net  returns  from  harvest  of  older  stubble  is  no  guarantee  that  average  returns  are 
being  maximized.  Secondly,  economic  evaluation  of  keeping  older  stubble  in  production  is  variety- 
and  field-specific.  Varieties  with  different  yields  and  production  costs  will  have  different  breakeven 
yields.  Finally,  when  considering  whether  to  keep  current  fields  of  older  stubble  in  production, 
include  the  impact  of  varying  sugar  prices  and  yields.  Higher  (lower)  projected  stubble  crop  yields 
decrease  (increase)  required  breakeven  sugar  prices.  Lower  (higher)  projected  sugar  prices  increase 
(decrease)  required  breakeven  stubble  crop  yields. 


REFERENCES 

1.  Alvarez,  J.,  D.  R.  Crane,  T.  H.  Spreen,  and  G.  Kidder.  1982.  A  yield  prediction  model  for 
Florida  sugarcane.  Agricultural  Systems.  9:161-179. 

2.  Boehlje,  Michael  D.,  and  Vernon  R.  Eidman.  1984.  Farm  Management  (chapter  8).  John 
Wiley  and  Sons,  New  York. 

3.  Breaux,  Janis,  and  Michael  E.  Salassi.  2001.  Projected  costs  and  returns  -  sugarcane, 
Louisiana,  2001.  LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  and 
Agribusiness,  A.E.A.  Information  Series  No.  192. 

4.  Crane,  Donald  R.,  and  Thomas  H.  Spreen.  1980.  A  model  of  the  stubble  replacement 
decision  for  Florida  sugarcane  growers.  Southern  Journal  of  Agricultural  Economics.  12:55- 
64. 


57 


Selassi  and  Breaux:  Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in  Louisisana 

5.  Crane,  D.R.,  T.H.  Spreen,  J.  Alvarez,  and  G.  Kidder.  1982.  An  analysis  of  the  stubble 
replacement  decision  for  Florida  sugarcane  growers.  University  of  Florida  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.  882. 

6.  Gravois,  Kenneth.  1999.  The  1999  Louisiana  sugarcane  variety  survey.  Sugarcane  research 
annual  progress  report,  1999.  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Louisiana  State 
University  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  LA.,  pp.  91-96. 

7.  Kay,  Ronald  D.,  and  William  M.  Edwards.  1999.  Farm  Management,  4th  edition. 
WCB/McGraw-Hill,  New  York. 

8.  Legendre,  Benjamin  L.  2000.  Sugarcane  planting  recommendations  and  suggestions. 
Louisiana  Cooperative  Extension  Service,  Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center, 
Baton  Rouge,  LA. 

9.  Salassi,  M.  E.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1997.  Economic  analysis  of  sugarcane  variety  selection, 
crop  yield  patterns,  and  ratoon  crop  plow  out  decisions.  Journal  of  Production  Agriculture. 
10:539-545. 

1 0.  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture.  200 1 .  Sugar  and  Sweetener  Situation  and  Outlook 
Report.  Economic  Research  Service,  SSS-230,  January. 


58 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002. 


Table  1.  Mean  sugarcane  yields  for  three  commercial  varieties  across  locations,  1996-2000. 


Variety 


Sugar  per  acre 


Cane  yield 


Sugar  per  ton 


Plantcane.  1996-2000: 

CP  70-321 
LCP  85-384 
HoCP  85-845 

First  stubble.  1996-2000: 

CP  70-321 
LCP  85-384 
HoCP  85-845 

Second  stubble.  1996-2000: 

CP  70-321 
LCP  85-384 
HoCP  85-845 

Third  stubble.  1997-2000: 

CP  70-321 
LCP  85-384 
HoCP  85-845 


(lbs. /acre) 


(tons/acre) 


7899 

30.0 

8919 

33.1 

7898 

32.3 

7771 

29.0 

9414 

34.5 

8115 

31.5 

6452 

25.3 

8429 

32.0 

7574 

30.1 

6354 

24.2 

7847 

29.3 

8215 

31.8 

(lbs. /ton) 


264 
270 
245 


269 

273 
257 


256 
264 
250 


264 
268 
260 


Table  2.  Total  sugarcane  planting  costs  per  acre. 


Cost  per  acre         Percent  of  acre      Total  cost  per  acre 


Cost  item: 

Fallow  /  seedbed  preparation 
Cultured  seedcane 
Hand  planting  seedcane 
Propagated  seedcane 
Mechanical  planting  seedcane 
Total  planting  cost 


per  acre) 

(%)       (d 

ollars  per  acre) 

231.61 

1.00 

231.61 

499.75 

0.03 

17.77 

250.78 

0.03 

8.92 

73.91 

0.19 

15.02 

162.01 

0.97 

156.78 

430.11 


Planting  cost  allocation  based  on  an  initial  planting  of  0.032  acres  of  cultured  seedcane  followed  by 
two  seedcane  expansions  using  a  5:1  planting  ratio. 


59 


Selassi  and  Breaux:  Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in  Louisisana 

Table  3.  Annualized  crop  cycle  net  returns  for  CP  70-321. 


Crop  cycle  phase 

Recoverable 

Harvest 

through 

Harvest 

through 

sugar  yield 

second  stubble 

third  stubble 

(lbs.  per  acre) 

(dollars 

per  acre) 

Fallow  /  Plant a 

— 

($430) 

($430) 

Plantcane  b 

7020 

$181 

$181 

First  stubble b 

6931 

$231 

$231 

Second  stubble  b 

5718 

$101 

$101 

Third  stubble b 

5663 

~ 

$96 

NPV  of  total  returns0 

~ 

$39 

$118 

ANPV  of  total  returns'1 

— 

$14 

$33 

a  Nominal  fallow,  seedbed  preparation  and  planting  cost. 

b  Nominal  net  returns  per  acre  above  cultivation  and  harvest  costs. 

c  Net  present  value  of  total  net  returns  over  crop  cycle. 

d  Annualized  net  present  value  of  net  returns. 

Table  4.  Annualized  crop  cycle  net  returns  for  LCP  85-384. 


Crop  cycle  phase 

Recoverable 
sugar  yield 

Harvest  through             Harvest  through 
second  stubble               third  stubble 

(lbs 

per  acre) 

(dollars  per  acre) 

Fallow  /  Plant a 

— 

($430) 

($430) 

Plantcane  b 

7944 

$252 

$252 

First  stubble b 

8384 

$370 

$370 

Second  stubble  b 

7488 

$271 

$271 

Third  stubble  b 

6973 

— 

$221 

NPV  of  total  returns0 

~ 

$379 

$562 

ANPV  of  total  returns'1 

— 

$139 

$158 

a  Nominal  fallow,  seedbed  preparation  and  planting  cost. 

b  Nominal  net  returns  per  acre  above  cultivation  and  harvest  costs. 

0  Net  present  value  of  total  net  returns  over  crop  cycle. 

d  Annualized  net  present  value  of  net  returns. 


60 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002. 

Table  5.  Annualized  crop  cycle  net  returns  for  HoCP  85-845. 


Crop  cycle  phase 

Recoverable 
sugar  yield 

Harvest  through 
second  stubble 

Harvest  through 
third  stubble 

(lbs. 

per  acre) 

(dollars 

per  acre) 

Fallow  /  Plant a 

— 

($430) 

($430) 

Plantcane  b 

6945 

$175 

$175 

First  stubble b 

7151 

$252 

$252 

Second  stubble  b 

6622 

$188 

$188 

Third  stubble  b 

7314 

— 

$254 

NPV  of  total  returns  c 

— 

$127 

$336 

ANPV  of  total  returns  d 

— 

$47 

$95 

a  Nominal  fallow,  seedbed  preparation  and  planting  cost. 

b  Nominal  net  returns  per  acre  above  cultivation  and  harvest  costs. 

c  Net  present  value  of  total  net  returns  over  crop  cycle. 

d  Annualized  net  present  value  of  net  returns. 


Table  6.  Breakeven  fourth  stubble  yields  for  three  major  varieties. 


Fourth  stubble  yield 


CP  70-321 


LCP  85-384 


HoCP  85-845 


ANPV  a  (third  stubble) 


$33 


$158 


$95 


Breakeven  yield: 
Sugar  per  acre  (190) 
Avg.  CRS  b 
Est.  tons  per  acre 


5010 

233 

21.5 


6314 
239 
26.4 


5651 

223 
25.3 


Sugar  per  acre  (2 1  f) 
Avg.  CRS  b 
Est.  tons  per  acre 


4546 
233 
19.5 


5731 
239 
24.0 


5129 

223 
23.0 


a  Annualized  net  present  value  of  net  returns. 

b  Average  commercially  recoverable  sugar  in  pounds  per  ton  of  cane. 


61 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 

SEASONALLY  MAINTAINED  SHALLOW  WATER  TABLES  IMPROVE 
SUSTAINABILITY  OF  HISTOSOLS  PLANTED  TO  SUGARCANE 

Brandon  C.  Grigg 

Soil  and  Water  Research  Unit,  USDA-ARS,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70808 

George  H.  Snyder 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 
University  of  Florida,  IFAS,  Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

Jimmy  D.  Miller 

Sugarcane  Field  Station,  USDA-ARS,  Canal  Point,  FL  33438 

ABSTRACT 

Subsidence  of  Histosols,  caused  by  microbial  degradation  of  these  drained  soils,  is  a  major 
concern  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area  (E  AA)  of  south  Florida.  Our  obj  ective  was  to  determine 
if  seasonal  maintenance  of  shallow  water  tables  would  effectively  decrease  soil  degradation  and 
subsidence  while  allowing  conventional  production  of  sugarcane  (Saccharum  spp.).  We  compared 
the  effects  of  seasonally  maintained  water  tables  at  0.15  and  0.40  m  depths,  and  the  currently 
practiced  0.60  m  depth,  on  microbial  degradation  of  a  Lauderhill  soil  (Lithic  Medisaprist).  We 
maintained  seasonal  water  tables  from  the  beginning  of  May  through  September  during  the  typical 
wet  season.  Fields  were  drained  to  or  below  0.6  m  from  the  soil  surface  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year  to  allow  for  conventional  harvest  and  cultural  management.  We  took  surface  soil  samples 
bimonthly,  applied  the  substrate  14C-benzoate,  and  monitored  14C02  respiration  as  an  indicator  of 
Histosol  degradation.  Seasonally  maintained  water  tables  at  0.15  and  0.40  m  reduced  microbial 
degradation  of  the  organic  soil,  resulting  in  modeled  subsidence  rates  of  1.4  cm  y"1  and  2.0  cm  y'1, 
respectively,  when  compared  to  4.3  cm  y" '  for  the  conventional  0.6  m  depth.  Decreased  soil 
degradation  and  increased  sustainability  resulting  from  shallow  water  table  maintenance  was  a  direct 
result  of  increased  soil  water  content  and  the  corresponding  decrease  in  air-filled  pore  space. 
Seasonal  maintenance  of  shallow  water  tables  appears  compatible  with  current  production  practices 
for  sugarcane,  and  will  enable  significant  conservation  of  EAA  Histosols. 

INTRODUCTION 

Histosols,  the  organic  soils  common  to  the  EAA,  are  fertile,  with  high  native  carbon  (C), 
nitrogen  (N),  and  phosphorus  (P)  levels.  Conventional  agricultural  practices  for  sugarcane 
production  in  the  EAA  include  maintenance  of  water  tables  at  or  below  0.6  m  from  the  soil  surface. 
The  aerobic  soil  environment  created  by  agricultural  drainage  enables  microbial  mineralization  of 
the  organic  soil,  and  release  of  C,  N,  and  P  for  microbial  and  plant  uptake.  Off-loading  of  excess  N 
and  P  resulting  from  soil  mineralization  has  been  addressed  through  development  and  adoption  of 
on-farm  management  practices  (Izuno  et.  al.,  1995).  During  soil  mineralization,  the  rate  of  C  lost 
as  carbon  dioxide  (C02)  exceeds  the  rate  of  C  attenuation  and  storage.  This  results  in  land 
subsidence  of  up  to  4  cm  y"1  (Stephens  and  Johnson,  1951;  Stephens  et  al.,  1984).  However,  no 
sugarcane  management  practices  have  been  adopted  to  address  the  land  subsidence  issue. 

62 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Considering  the  economic  impact  of  sugarcane  production  on  the  EAA  region  and  the  state 
(Schueneman,  1 998),  it  is  important  to  maintain  sugarcane  production  in  this  region.  However,  it 
is  also  important  to  explore  sugarcane  management  practices  that  ensure  soil  resource  and 
environmental  sustainability.  One  way  to  reduce  microbial  degradation  and  to  increase  soil  resource 
sustainability  is  to  maintain  shallow  water  tables.  This  practice  would  decrease  aerobic  soil 
degradation  of  the  organic  soil,  primarily  by  reducing  the  air-filled  pore  space  and  the  oxygen  (02) 
available. 

Past  research  shows  that  sugarcane  is  tolerant  of,  and  can  be  successfully  grown  in,  soils  with 
a  seasonally  maintained  shallow  water  table  (Gascho  and  Shih,  1979;  Kang  et.  al.,  1986;  Snyder  et. 
al.,  1978).  However,  past  research  relating  shallow  water  table  management  to  soil  sustainability 
of  EAA  Histosols  considers  only  full-season  water  table  maintenance  (Stephens  and  Johnson,  1951; 
Volk,  1972).  The  impacts  of  seasonally  maintained  water  tables  on  Histosol  sustainability  are  not 
adequately  quantified.  We  suggest  that  seasonally  maintained  shallow  water  tables  can  substantially 
improve  soil  sustainability,  while  allowing  for  current  crop  management  practices  and  yield.  Our 
objective  was  to  assay  the  effects  of  seasonal  shallow  water  table  management  on  soil  sustainability. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

The  research  site  was  established  in  1997  near  South  Bay,  FL  (Figure  1)  and  consisted  of 
seven  6.7  ha  fields  (180  m  x  370  m).  The  organic  soil  was  a  Lauderhill  muck  soil  (Lithic 
Medisaprist).  Bulk  density  and  particle  density  were  determined  in  the  lab  and  were  then  used  to 
determine  pore  space  by  calculation  (Blake  and  Hartge,  1 986a;  Blake  and  Hartge,  1 986b;  Danielson 
and  Sutherland,  1986). 

Three  fields  under  water  table  management,  one  each  at  target  water  table  depths  of  0.15 
(WT-1),  0.40  (WT-2),  and  0.60  m  (WT-3)  below  soil  surface  (Figure  2),  were  planted  to  sugarcane 
and  were  separated  by  four  unplanted  buffer  fields  of  equal  size.  Water  tables  in  each  field  were 
controlled  at  the  previously  mentioned  depths  using  automatically-controlled,  diesel-powered  pumps 
positioned  at  the  supply  canal  inlet  and  outlet  for  each  experimental  field.  In  response  to  needs 
expressed  by  Glaz  ( 1 995),  water  tables  were  maintained  from  approximately  May  (following  Spring 
germination  and  stand  establishment)  through  September  (Figure  2).  This  corresponds  with  the 
warm,  high-rainfall  portion  of  the  growing  season.  During  the  remainder  of  the  year,  fields  were 
drained,  with  a  target  water  table  depth  of  0.6  m  (Figure  2)  to  allow  for  conventional  harvest  and 
cultural  practices. 

Using  a  stainless  steel  bucket  auger  (0.07  m  diameter),  field  soil  samples  were  collected 
every  two  months  from  the  surface  0.00-0. 15m  of  the  soil  profile,  midway  between  sugarcane  rows. 
We  weighed  triplicate  soil  samples,  dried  them  in  a  105°C  oven  for  24  h,  and  determined  soil  water 
content  by  difference. 

Tate  (1979a  and  1979b)  used  a  substrate-induced  respiration  assay  to  successfully  model 
effects  of  flooded  management  on  microbial  decomposition  of  Histosols  of  the  EAA.  We  modified 
the  assay,  using  benzoate  instead  of  salicylate  to  model  organic  soil  mineralization,  as  suggested  by 
Williams  and  Crawford  (1 983).  Williams  and  Crawford  ( 1 983)  successfully  used  benzoate  to  model 

63 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 

degradation  of  peat  similar  in  many  respects  to  Histosols  of  the  EAA.  In  concurrent  studies  the 
benzoate  assay  was  sensitive  to  changes  in  water  management  on  EAA  Histosols  (data  not  shown). 
We  applied  14C(carboxyl)-benzoate  at  a  rate  of  861  MBq  kg"1  wet  soil  (specific  activity,  577MBq 
jimole  ',  Sigma  Chemicals,  St.  Louis,  MO). 

We  assayed  6  homogenous  soil  samples  from  each  field.  We  conducted  substrate  assays  at 
room  temperature  (22  ±  1  °  C)  within  6  h  of  sample  collection.  Substrates  were  mixed  with  1 0  g  (wet 
weight)  of  soil  from  each  of  the  field  samples.  Samples  were  incubated  for  2  h  (Zibilske,  1994),  and 
evolved  C02  including  14C02  was  collected  in  a  lMNaOH  trap  solution.  Following  incubation,  we 
mixed  1  mL  of  the  trap  solution  with  5  mL  of  scintillation  cocktail  (ScintoSafe  Plus  50%,  Fisher 
Scientific,  Pittsburgh,  PA)  and  determined  rate  of  14C02  respired  by  microorganisms  in  the  soil 
degradation  process  (Model  LS  3801,  Beckman  Instruments,  Fullerton,  CA). 

Data  were  analyzed  using  the  Analysis  of  Variance  procedure  in  SAS  v.8  software  (SAS, 
1999),  and  statistical  differences  between  means  were  determined  using  Fisher's  LSD  (a=0.05). 
Regression  analysis  was  also  conducted  using  the  SAS  v.8  software. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Seasonal  shallow  water  table  maintenance  treatments  resulted  in  significant  differences  in 
soil  water  content  (Table  1).  Seasonal  maintenance  of  water  tables  at  the  0.15  m  depth  (WT-1) 
significantly  increased  water  content  of  the  surface  soil.  Only  WT- 1  caused  soil  aeration  to  fall  below 
1 0  %  air- filled  porosity  (Table  1 ),  a  minimum  volume  required  for  adequate  soil  aeration  and  aerobic 
microbial  activity  (Paul  and  Clark,  1989).  The  depth  to  the  shallow  water  table  was  highly  variable 
during  the  free-drainage  period  resulting  in  no  significant  differences  in  soil  water  content,  however 
there  was  a  trend  for  greater  soil  water  content  and  decreased  air-filled  porosity  with  the  seasonal 
WT-1  treatment  when  compared  to  either  WT-2  or  WT-3  treatments  (Table  1).  While  the  seasonal 
shallow  water  tables  were  maintained,  WT-2  increased  soil  water  content  in  comparison  to 
conventional  water  table  management  (WT-3).  This  difference  was  not  significant  at  the  a=0.05 
level,  but  was  significant  at  the  a=0.10  level. 

Assay  results  (Table  2)  indicated  shifts  in  responses  to  changes  in  water  table  management 
similar  in  magnitude  to  those  for  gross  respiration  reported  by  Volk  (1972),  who  evaluated  water 
table  impacts  on  subsidence  of  EAA  Histosols  in  lysimeters  with  re-packed  soil.  During  periods  of 
shallow  water  table  maintenance,  the  conventional  water  management  practice  (WT-3)  resulted  in 
the  greatest  assayed  microbial  activities  (Table  2  and  Figure  3). 

Elevated  assay  results  associated  with  conventional  management  (WT-3)  indicate 
significantly  reduced  sustainability  of  the  organic  soil  relative  to  either  WT-1  or  WT-2,  the 
seasonally  maintained  shallow  water  tables.  Moreover,  when  compared  to  WT-3,  seasonal  shallow 
water  table  treatments  generally  improved  sustainability  of  organic  matter  throughout  the  periods 
of  free  drainage  (Table  2).  We  maintained  shallow  water  tables  for  only  four  to  five  months  during 
the  warm,  wet  portion  of  each  year.  This  suggests  that  WT-1  and  WT-2  result  in  residual 
suppression  of  soil  degradation  which  has  not  been  previously  reported  for  Histosols  of  the  EAA 


64 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

region.  This  is  likely  a  result  of  reduced  aerobic  microbial  populations  during  the  beginning  of  the 
free  drainage  periods  (Table  1). 

The  WT-1  treatment  resulted  in  greater  overall  Histosol  sustainability  when  compared  to 
WT-2  (Table  2).  However,  maintenance  of  either  WT-1  or  WT-2  decreased  microbial  degradation 
of  the  organic  soil  by  up  to  50  %  when  compared  to  WT-3.  This  in  turn  suggests  that  WT-1  and 
WT-2  increase  Histosol  sustainability  by  as  much  as  two  times  that  of  WT-3,  the  conventional  water 
management  practice. 

During  the  short  duration  of  this  study,  direct  measurement  of  subsidence  was  not 
practicable.  To  relate  our  benzoate  assay  to  soil  subsidence,  we  regressed  our  benzoate  assay  results 
(periods  under  shallow  water  table  management)  on  subsidence  rates  for  full-season  shallow  water 
table  management  as  reported  by  Stephens  and  Johnson  (1951).  This  regression  analysis  resulted 
in  the  following  equation: 

Subsidence  =  3.63  x  BA  -  1.63  Adjusted  R2  =  0.90         [1] 

where  subsidence  is  in  units  of  cm  y"1,  and  BA  (benzoate  assay)  is  in  units  of  mmoles  h"1  Mg"1.  We 
then  fit  our  data  for  overall  treatment  effects  to  equation  [  1  ] ,  resulting  in  modeled  overall  subsidence 
rates  of  1.4  cm  y" '  and  2.0  cm  y1,  for  WT-1  and  WT-2,  respectively.  The  conventional  water 
management  practice,  WT-3,  resulted  in  an  overall  subsidence  rate  of  4.3  cm  y"1  using  the  same 
fitting  procedure. 

These  estimates  are  comparable  to  projections  of  Stephens  and  Johnson  (1951)  that  indicate 
WT-1,  WT-2  and  WT-3  would  result  in  subsidence  rates  of  0.6,  2.2  and  3.7  cm  y"1,  respectively,  if 
maintained  throughout  the  year.  Maintaining  seasonal  shallow  water  tables  for  only  five  months  out 
of  a  year  resulted  in  projected  subsidence  rates  only  slightly  higher  than  those  projected  by  Stephens 
and  Johnson  (195 1)  for  full-season  shallow  water  table  management.  Stephens  and  Johnson  (1 95 1 ) 
used  elevation  changes  to  measure  subsidence  rather  than  an  assay.  This  would  take  into  account 
decomposition  throughout  the  soil  profile.  Our  projections  likely  overestimate  subsidence  rates  for 
the  entire  soil  profile,  as  they  are  based  on  assay  of  the  surface  0.00-0.15  m  of  the  soil  profile,  and 
the  greatest  potential  soil  degradation  rates.  Correlation  of  benzoate  assay  results  with  directly 
measured  soil  subsidence  rates  is  needed  to  validate  the  model  for  the  Lauderhill  soil  and  other 
Histosols  of  the  EAA. 

CONCLUSIONS 

As  a  result  of  maintaining  seasonal  shallow  water  tables  for  only  five  months  out  of  a  year, 
our  assay  indicates  subsidence  rates  slightly  greater  than  that  projected  for  full-season  shallow  water 
table  management.  These  data  support  seasonal  shallow  water  table  management  as  a  means  of 
reducing  subsidence  and  improving  sustainability  of  valuable  EAA  soil  resources.  Shallow  water 
tables  not  only  increase  soil  sustainability  during  the  portion  of  the  year  when  they  are  maintained, 
but  can  also  residually  increase  sustainability  during  the  harvest  season  when  fields  are  drained.  This 
study  should  be  replicated  on  other  sites  with  different  organic  soil  characteristics.     Improved 


65 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 

correlation  of  assay  results  to  directly  measured  subsidence  rates  should  show  that  seasonal  water 
table  management  is  as  effective  as  full-season  maintenance  in  improving  soil  sustainability. 

Given  the  current  sugarcane  varieties  and  production  technology,  an  immediate  shift  to  full- 
season  shallow  water  table  management  is  not  realistic  without  negatively  influencing  sugarcane 
production  and  the  EAA  and  Florida  agricultural  economies.  WT-2  appears  the  best  fit  with  current 
sugarcane  varieties  and  production  technology.  The  WT-1  treatment  provides  the  greatest  potential 
increase  in  soil  sustainability.  Research  should  be  conducted  to  develop  new  sugarcane  varieties 
suitable  for  production  under  seasonally  maintained  shallow  water  tables. 

Shih  and  others  (1997)  reported  decreased  subsidence  rates  for  the  last  10  years  based  on 
changes  in  soil  elevation  on  known  transects  throughout  the  EAA.  They  attribute  decreased 
subsidence  in  part  to  shallow  water  table  management,  a  result  of  Best  Management  Practice 
implementation  for  P  off-loading  (Shih  et  al.,  1 997).  Decreased  soil  degradation  and  mineralization 
would  result  in  reduced  nutrient  off-loading  as  indicated  by  Davis  (1991).  Future  research  should 
also  address  the  effects  of  seasonal  shallow  water  table  management  on  nutrient  off-loading. 
Improved  sugarcane  management  including  shallow  water  table  maintenance  can  be  an 
environmentally  and  economically  sound  production  system.  As  a  conservation  practice,  seasonal 
shallow  water  table  management  could  double  the  production  life  of  valuable  EAA  soil  resources. 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

We  express  our  appreciation  to  the  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League,  Clewiston,  FL,  for  financial 
support,  and  the  U.S.  Sugar  Corporation,  Clewiston,  FL,  for  providing  and  maintaining  the  research 
site.  We  thank  Dr.  Robert  Tate  HI,  Department  of  Environmental  Sciences,  Rutgers  University,  New 
Brunswick,  NJ,  for  consultation  on  methodology.  We  also  thank  Drs.  Joan  Dusky  and  Van  Waddill 
of  the  Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center,  Belle  Glade,  FL,  for  providing  equipment  and 
facilities  for  this  research  project. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Blake,  G.R.,  and  K.H.  Hartge.  1986a.  Bulk  Density,  p.  363-375.  In  A.  Klute  (ed.).  Methods 
of  Soil  Analysis,  Part  1-  Physical  and  Miner alogical  Methods.  ASA-SSSA,  Madison,  WL. 

2.  Blake,  G.R.,  and  K.H.  Hartge.  1986b.  Particle  Density,  p.  377-382.  In  A.  Klute  (ed.). 
Methods  of  Soil  Analysis,  Part  1-  Physical  and  Mineralogical  Methods.  ASA-SSSA, 
Madison,  WL. 

3.  Danielson,  R.E.,  and  P.L.  Sutherland.  1986.  Porosity,  p.  443-461.  In  A.  Klute  (ed.).  Methods 
of  Soil  Analysis,  Part  1-  Physical  and  Mineralogical  Methods.  ASA-SSSA,  Madison,  WL. 

4.  Davis,  S.M.  1991.  Growth,  decomposition,  and  nutrient  retention  of  Cladium  jamaicense 
Crantz  and  Typha  domingensis  Pers.  in  the  Florida  Everglades.  Aquat.  Bot.  40:203-224. 


66 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

5.  Gascho,  G.J.,  and  S.F.  Shih.  1979.  Varietal  response  of  sugarcane  to  water  table  depth.  1. 
Lysimeter  performance  and  plant  response.  Soil  and  Crop  Science  Society  of  Florida 
Proceedings.  38:23-27. 

6.  Glaz,  B.  1995.  Research  seeking  agricultural  and  ecological  benefits  in  the  Everglades.  J. 
Soil  Water  Conserv.  50:609-612. 

7.  Izuno,  F.T.,  A.B.  Bottcher,  F.J.  Coale,  C.A.  Sanchez,  and  D.B.  Jones.  1995.  Agricultural 
BMPs  for  phosphorus  reduction  in  South  Florida.  Trans.  ASAE.  38:735-744. 

8.  Kang,  M.S.,  G.H.  Snyder,  and  J.D.  Miller.  1986.  Evaluation  of  Saccharum  and  related 
germplasm  for  tolerance  to  high  water  table  on  organic  soil.  J.  Am.  Soc.  Sugarcane  Technol. 
6:59-63. 

9.  Paul,  E.  A.,  and  F.E.  Clark.  1 989.  Soil  microbiology  and  biochemistry.  Academic  Press,  Inc., 
San  Diego,  CA.  p.  17. 

10.  SAS.  1999.  SAS  Procedures  Guide,  Version  8.  SAS  Institute,  Inc.,  Cary,  N.  C,  1643  pp. 

1 1 .  Schueneman,  T.J.  1998.  An  overview  of  Florida  sugarcane.  Florida  Cooperative  Extension 
Service,  IF  AS,  University  of  Florida,  Gainesville,  SS-AGR-232. 

12.  Shih,  S.F.,  B.  Glaz,  and  R.E.  Barnes,  Jr.  1997.  Subsidence  lines  revisited  in  the  Everglades 
Agricultural  Area,  1997.  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  IF  AS,  University  of  Florida, 
Gainesville,  Bulletin  902. 

13.  Snyder,  G.H.,  H.W.  Burdine,  J.R.  Crockett,  G.J.  Gascho,  D.S.  Harrison,  G.  Kidder,  J.W. 
Mishoe,  D.L.  Myhre,  F.M.  Pate,  and  S.F.  Shih.  1978.  Water  table  management  for  organic 
soil  conservation  and  crop  production  in  the  Florida  Everglades.  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,  IF  AS,  University  of  Florida,  Gainesville,  Bulletin  801. 

14.  Stephens,  J.C.,  L.H.  Allen,  Jr.,  and  E.  Chen.  1984.  Organic  soil  subsidence.  In  T.L.  Holzer 
(ed.).  Man-induced  land  subsidence:  Geological  Society  of  America  Reviews  in  Engineering 
Geology.  6:107-122. 

15.  Stephens,  J.C.,  and  L.  Johnson.  1951.  Subsidence  of  organic  soils  in  the  upper  Everglades 
region  of  Florida.  Soil  and  Crop  Sci.  Soc.  Fla.  Proc.  1 1:191-237. 

16.  Tate,  R.L.,  Hi.  1979a.  Effect  of  flooding  on  microbial  activities  in  organic  soils:  carbon 
metabolism.  Soil  Sci.  128:267-273. 

17.  Tate,  R.L.,  HI.  1979b.  Microbial  activity  in  organic  soils  as  affected  by  soil  depth  and  crop. 
Appl.  Environ.  Microbiol.  37:1085-1090. 


67 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 

1 8.  Volk,  B.G.  1 972.  Everglades  Histosol  subsidence:  1 .  C02  evolution  as  affected  by  soil  type, 
temperature,  and  moisture.  Soil  and  Crop  Sci.  Soc.  Fla.  Proc.  32:132-135. 

19.  Williams,  R.T.,  and  Crawford,  R.L.  1983.  Effects  of  various  physiochemical  factors  on 
microbial  activity  in  peatlands  aerobic  biodegradative  processes.  Can.  J.  Microbiol. 
29:1430-1437. 

20.  Zibilske,  L.M.  1994.  Carbon  Mineralization,  p.  835-863.  In  R.W.  Weaver  et  al.  (ed.). 
Methods  of  Soil  Analysis,  Part  2 -Microbiological  and  Biochemical  Properties.  ASA-SSSA, 
Madison,  WI. 


! 


68 


■fc 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  1.  Treatment  impacts  on  soil  water  content  and  air-filled  porosity  for  the  period  when 
shallow  water  tables  were  maintained,  for  the  drained  period  enabling  conventional  harvest  and 
cultivation,  and  for  the  water  management  practice  overall. 

Average  Soil  Water  Content  [Air-Filled  Porosityf] 
Treatment  Shallow  Water  Table  Drained  Overall1 


m3nv3  [%]- 


WT-1§  0.77  [1]    a11  0.72  [6]    a  0.74  [4]    a 

WT-2  0.67  [11]  b  0.59  [19]  a  0.62  [16]  b 

WT-3  0.59  [19]  b  0.59  [19]  a  0.59  [19]  b 


f  Air-filled  porosity  determined  as  the  difference  between  calculated  total  porosity  and  volumetric 

water  content. 

^Overall  refers  to  the  overall  water  treatment  effect,  being  the  average  water  content  or  air-filled 

porosity  for  the  entire  year,  including  the  periods  of  shallow  water  table  management  and  free 

drainage. 

treatments  are  based  on  the  depth  at  which  the  seasonal  shallow  water  table  was  maintained  with 

WT-1=0.15  m  depth,  WT-2=0.4  m  depth,  and  WT-3=0.6  m  depth. 

Statistical  comparisons  are  valid  in  a  soil  depth,  within  a  column.  Means  followed  by  the  same 

letter  are  not  significantly  different  (Fisher's  LSD,  a  =  0.05). 


69 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 

Table  2.  Water  management  impacts  on  the  benzoate  assay  of  soil  degradation  for  the  period  when 
shallow  water  tables  were  maintained,  for  the  drained  period  enabling  conventional  harvest  and 
cultivation,  and  for  the  water  management  practice  overall. 

Benzoate  Assay  of  Histosol  Degradation 
Treatment  Shallow  Water  Table  Drained  Overall 


mmoles  h"1  Mg"1  dry  soil 

WT-1*  0.68  a§  0.97  a  0.84  a 

WT-2  0.95  b  1.05  a  1.00  b 

WT-3  1.50  b  1.71a  1.63  b 


Overall  refers  to  the  overall  water  treatment  effect,  being  the  average  benzoate  assay  of  Histosol 

degradation  for  the  entire  year,  including  the  periods  of  shallow  water  table  management  and  free 

drainage. 

^Treatments  are  based  on  the  depth  at  which  the  seasonal  shallow  water  table  was  maintained  with 

WT-1=0.15  m  depth,  WT-2=0.4  m  depth,  and  WT-3=0.6  m  depth. 

Statistical  comparisons  are  valid  in  a  soil  depth,  within  a  column.  Means  followed  by  the  same 

letter  are  not  significantly  different  (Fisher's  LSD,  a  =  0.05). 


70 


■* 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


Figure  1 .  The  research  site  (  *  )  located  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area  lies  south  of  Lake 
Okeechobee  (shaded  black)  in  western  Palm  Beach  County,  Florida. 


Soil  Surface 


Q. 
Q 


eg 
H 


0.2  - 


0.4 


0.6 


0.8 


WT-1 


WT-2 


WT-3 


WT-1,  2,  and  3 


Shallow  Water  Tables  Maintained 


Free  Drainage 


0.2 


0.4 


0.6 


0.8 


-S 
o. 

<u 

Q 

1 

Im 

<d 

•*— * 
C3 


May  -  September 


October  -  April 


Figure  2.  Water  table  depth  for  each  treatment  [WT-1=0. 1 5  m  depth,  WT-2=0.4  m  depth,  and  WT- 
3=0.6  m  depth]  during  seasonal  shallow  water  table  maintenance  and  during  free  drainage. 


71 


Grigg  et  al.:  Seasonally  Maintained  Shallow  Water  Tables  Improve  Sustainability  of  Histosols  Planted  to  Sugarcane 


T       3.5 


o 
2 


Q 

UJ 

Q 

2 

o 
w 
Q 


X 

o 


3.0  - 


2.5  - 


2.0  - 


1.5  - 


< 

u    l.o  H 

u 


w 

< 

C 
N 

W 
03 


0.5  - 


0.0 


WT  1,0.15  m 
WT  2,  0.30  m 
WT  3,  0.60  m 

A     WT  Applied 
V      WT  Removed 


II       I       I       I       I       II       I       I       In       I       I       I       I       I       I       I       I       f      I       I 

10/97    12/97    02/98    04/98    06/98    08/98    10/98    12/98    02/99    04/99    06/99    08/99 


SAMPLE  DATE 

Figure  3.  Study-long  assay  results  as  affected  by  water  table  management.  Error  bars  indicate 
standard  error  of  the  mean.  Treatments  are  based  on  the  depth  at  which  the  seasonal  shallow  water 
table  was  maintained  with  WT-1=0.15  m  depth,  WT-2=0.4  m  depth,  and  WT-3=0.6  m  depth. 


72 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial 

Adoption 


Barry  Glaz,  Jimmy  D.  Miller,  Peter  Y.P.  Tai 

USDA-ARS 
Sugarcane  Field  Station 
Canal  Point,  FL  33438 

Christopher  W.  Deren 

University  of  Florida 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 

Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

Manjit  S.  Kang 

Department  of  Agronomy 

Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803-21 10 

Paul  M.  Lyrene 

Agronomy  Department 
University  of  Florida 
Gainesville,  FL  3261 1 

and 

Bikram  S.  Gill 

Department  of  Plant  Pathology 

Kansas  State  University 

Manhattan,  KS  66505-5502. 

ABSTRACT 

The  sugarcane  (interspecific  hybrids  of  Saccharum  spp.)  breeding  and  selection  program  in 
Canal  Point  (CP)  Florida  increased  the  number  of  genotypes  advanced  to  its  final  selection  stage, 
Stage  IV,  from  11  to  14.  This  change  resulted  from  recently  reported  evidence  that  replications 
could  be  decreased  without  reducing  experimental  precision  in  Stage  IV.  The  major  purpose  of  this 
study  was  to  determine  if  advancing  an  additional  three  new  genotypes  to  Stage  IV  would  improve 
the  likelihood  of  identifying  successful  cultivars.  A  secondary  objective  was  to  determine  if 
genotypes  with  high  or  mediocre  yields  in  the  penultimate  stage,  Stage  HI,  could  be  expected  to  have 
similar  yields  in  Stage  IV.  Data  were  reviewed  from  24  cycles  of  Stage  HI,  and  16  cycles  of  Stage 
IV.  Genotype  correlations  between  Stage  JH  and  Stage  IV  were  significant  but  low  for  sugar  yield 
(Mg  sugar  ha"1)  (r  =  0.27)  and  economic  index  ($  ha"1)  (r  =  0.28).  No  genotype  that  ranked  worse 
than  15th  in  both  sugar  yield  and  economic  index  in  Stage  III  was  later  used  on  more  than  1%  of 
Florida's  annual  sugarcane  hectarage.  It  is  usually  necessary  to  select  from  genotypes  ranking  worse 
than  1 5th  in  Stage  HI  to  advance  1 1  genotypes  to  Stage  IV,  because  genotypes  are  normally  discarded 

73 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 

due  to  disease  susceptibility  and  poor  agronomic  type.  It  is  unlikely  that  advancing  more  than  1 1 
genotypes  from  Stage  III  would  improve  the  likelihood  of  identifying  productive  commercial 
cultivars,  unless  other  changes  are  made  that  improve  the  quality  of  genotypes  advanced  to  Stage  HI. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  sugarcane  breeding  and  selection  program  at  Canal  Point,  Florida  is  a  cooperative 
program  conducted  by  the  USDA- Agricultural  Research  Service,  the  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League, 
Inc.,  and  the  University  of  Florida  Institute  of  Food  and  Agricultural  Sciences.  A  previous  study 
examined  the  final  replicated  testing  stage  (Stage  IV)  of  the  CP  program  (Brown  and  Glaz,  2001). 
Before  that  study,  1 1  promising  genotypes  were  tested  at  10  locations  in  Stage  IV.  Each  genotype 
was  replicated  eight  times  and  harvested  as  three  annual  crops,  the  plant-cane,  first-ratoon,  and 
second-ratoon  crops  at  each  location.  The  1 1  promising  genotypes  in  Stage  IV  were  advanced  from 
approximately  130  genotypes  that  were  annually  advanced  from  Stage  II  to  Stage  HI  (Glaz  et  al., 
2001).  Major  criteria  for  advancement  from  one  stage  to  the  next  are  high  yields,  economic  index, 
disease  resistance  or  tolerance,  and  agronomic  traits.  A  principal  conclusion  of  Brown  and  Glaz 
(2001)  was  that  experimental  precision  would  remain  similar  in  Stage  IV  if  replications  were  reduced 
from  eight  to  four. 

The  Florida  Sugarcane  Variety  Committee  selects  the  genotypes  to  advance  from  Stage  HI 
to  Stage  IV.  This  committee  is  composed  of  personnel  representing  growers,  mills,  and  research  and 
extension  agencies  participating  in  the  CP  breeding  and  selection  program.  Many  criteria  are 
considered  in  the  selection  process  by  committee  members.  However,  most  of  the  genotypes 
advanced  to  Stage  IV  in  any  given  year  can  be  classified  into  three  groups  using  yield,  disease,  and 
agronomic  criteria.  The  first  group  of  genotypes  has  high  yields  and  acceptable  disease  profiles  and 
agronomic  characteristics  at  all  locations  in  Stage  HI.  The  second  most  desirable  group  is  composed 
of  genotypes  with  high  yields  at  some  locations.  If  1 1  genotypes  are  not  yet  selected,  the  remaining 
entries  are  selected  from  among  genotypes  that  had  mediocre  yields  in  Stage  HI  but  may  have  had 
some  other  redeeming  characteristics,  such  as  desirable  agronomic  traits,  high  theoretical  recoverable 
sugar  yields,  or  excellent  disease  resistance. 

The  committee  usually  limited  its  selections  to  1 1  genotypes  due  to  resources  assigned  to 
Stage  IV.  However,  Brown  and  Glaz  (2001)  proposed  a  redistribution  of  resources  in  Stage  IV  that 
would  not  compromise  experimental  precision  and  allow  for  testing  of  more  genotypes.  In  most 
years,  there  were  not  more  than  1 1  genotypes  in  the  first  two  groups  of  genotypes  advanced  from 
Stage  EI  to  Stage  IV.  However,  several  genotypes  from  the  third  group  usually  needed  to  be 
discarded  when  only  1 1  genotypes  were  advanced. 

Among  the  genotypes  with  high  yields,  several  usually  have  severe  disease  susceptibilities. 
The  committee  is  very  strict  about  not  advancing  such  genotypes  to  Stage  IV.  Due  to  this  policy  and 
the  ever  increasing  disease  pressures  on  sugarcane  in  Florida,  the  committee  often  selected  genotypes 
that  ranked  below  20th  in  yield  or  economic  index  in  Stage  HI  to  advance  1 1  relatively  disease-free 
genotypes. 


74 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Kang  et  al.  (1988)  reported  that  genotype  repeatability  was  low  between  the  two  stages  for 
1 1  genotypes  tested  for  one  Stage  III  and  one  Stage  IV  cycle.  Glaz  and  Miller  (1982)  reported  that 
Stage  IV  results  predicted  reasonably  well  the  commercial  yields  of  five  released  genotypes.  A 
logical  follow-up  to  the  studies  of  Brown  and  Glaz  (2001),  Kang  et  al.  (1988),  and  Glaz  and  Miller 
(1982)  was  to  determine  how  well  genotype  performance  in  Stage  III  corresponded  to  performance 
in  Stage  IV,  and  ultimately  to  commercial  success  for  many  Stage  III  and  IV  cycles.  With  this 
information,  a  more  informed  choice  could  be  made  about  whether  to  reduce  replications  and 
increase  the  number  of  genotypes  in  Stage  IV.  The  major  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  determine  if 
advancing  an  additional  three  new  genotypes  to  Stage  IV  would  improve  the  likelihood  of  identifying 
successful  cultivars.  This  led  into  a  secondary  objective  which  was  to  determine  if  a  genotype  with 
high  or  mediocre  yields  in  Stage  HI  would  be  expected  to  have  similar  yields  in  Stage  IV. 


MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Results  from  24  Stage  HI  cycles  from  the  CP  69  through  the  CP  92  series  of  the  CP  sugarcane 
cooperative  breeding  and  selection  program  were  reviewed.  The  CP  69  series  was  planted  in  Stage 
IE  in  1970;  and  the  final  harvest  of  the  CP  92  series  in  Stage  HI  was  in  1995.  Stage  HI  is  the 
penultimate  selection  stage,  and  the  first  stage  of  the  program  in  which  genotypes  are  planted  at 
multiple  locations,  replications,  and  annual  crop  cycles.  About  1 30  new  genotypes  are  now  annually 
advanced  to  Stage  DL  These  remain  in  the  field  for  a  plant-cane  and  a  flrst-ratoon  harvest.  This 
study  specifically  focused  on  21  to  42  of  the  Stage  EQ  genotypes  in  each  Stage  HI  cycle  for  which 
data  were  collected  for  both  the  plant-cane  and  first-ratoon  crops. 

Sixteen  Stage  IV  cycles  were  reviewed;  these  cycles  included  the  CP  77  through  the  CP  92 
series.  The  CP  77  series  was  planted  in  Stage  IV  in  1980;  and  the  final  harvest  of  the  CP  92  series 
in  Stage  rV  was  in  1999.  Stage  IV  is  the  final  selection  stage  in  the  CP  program.  Ten  to  13  new 
genotypes  were  advanced  to  most  of  these  Stage  IV  cycles,  but  only  1 0  or  1 1  were  planted  at  all 
Stage  IV  locations.  The  genotypes  in  Stage  IV  were  analyzed  from  the  plant-cane  through  the 
second-ratoon  crop.  The  characteristics  compared  between  Stage  EI  and  Stage  IV  were  sugar  yield, 
(Mg  sugar  ha"1),  and  economic  index,  measured  in  $  ha"1  (Deren  et  al.,  1995).  The  economic  index 
calculation  accounts  for  costs  such  as  planting,  milling,  and  transportation  of  cane  to  the  mill.  For 
calculations  of  economic  index,  the  same  costs  were  used  over  all  years  of  the  study.  Also, 
theoretical  recoverable  sugar  (kg  sugar  Mg"1  cane)  was  discussed  for  some  genotypes.  Theoretical 
recoverable  sugar  (TRS)  was  calculated  according  to  Arceneaux  (1935)  until  1993  and  according 
to  Legendre  (1992)  since  1993. 

Sugar  yield  and  economic  index  were  reported  for  both  Stage  in  and  Stage  IV  as  a  percentage 
of  a  commercially  grown  check  cultivar.  The  check  was  CP  63-588  in  Stages  III  and  IV  in  the  CP 
77  and  78  series.  In  the  CP  79  series,  the  check  remained  CP  63-588  in  Stage  EI  but  was  CP  70- 
1 133  (Rice  et  al.,  1978)  in  Stage  IV.  From  the  CP  80  through  the  CP  92  series,  the  check  was  CP 
70-1 133  in  both  Stage  m  and  Stage  IV. 

Stage  HI  was  planted  at  four  locations  each  year,  three  with  organic  soils  and  one  with  a  sand 
soil.  In  most  cases,  Stage  IV  was  planted  at  these  same  locations,  on  the  same  days  as  Stage  IE.  The 
organic  soils  were  Terra  Ceia  mucks  (Euic,  hyperthermic  Typic  Medisaprists),  Pahokee  mucks  (Euic, 

75 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 

hyperthermic  Lithic  Medisaprists),  Lauderhill  mucks  (Euic,  hyperthermic  Lithic  Medisaprists),  and 
Dania  mucks  (Euic,  hyperthermic,  shallow  Lithic  Medisaprists).  The  sand  soils  were  Malabar  sands 
(Loamy,  siliceous,  hyperthermic  Grossarenic  Ochraqualfs  )  and  Pompano  Fine  sands  (Siliceous, 
hyperthermic  Typic  Psammaquents).  Stage  IV  was  planted  at  an  additional  5  to  8  locations  each 
year.  One  of  these  locations  had  Pompano  Fine  sand  soils,  and  another  had  Tony  muck  soils  (Euic, 
hyperthermic  Typic  Medisaprists).  The  Torry  mucks  have  30-50%  organic  matter  rather  than  70- 
85%  organic  matter  which  is  characteristic  of  the  organic  soils  at  the  Stage  IH  locations.  The 
remaining  Stage  IV  tests  were  on  organic  soils  similar  to  the  organic  soils  of  the  Stage  in  locations. 

Stage  III  plots  were  4.6  m  long  with  rows  spaced  1.5  m  apart.  Plots  were  two  rows  wide, 
with  a  border  row  surrounding  the  Stage  HI  experiment,  but  not  individual  plots.  Each  Stage  HI  plot 
had  a  1 .5  m  alley  on  one  end  and  a  6  m  alley  on  the  other  end.  Stage  III  experiments  were  planted 
in  randomized  complete-block  designs  with  two  replications.  Stage  IV  plots  were  1 0.7  m  long  with 
rows  spaced  1.5  m  apart  and  1.5  m  alleys,  and  planted  in  randomized  complete-block  designs.  From 
the  CP  77  through  the  CP  88  series,  plots  were  four  rows  wide  with  four  replications  per  experiment. 
From  the  CP  89  through  the  CP  92  series,  plots  were  two  rows  wide  with  eight  replications  per 
experiment.  A  border  row  surrounded  all  Stage  IV  experiments,  and  in  the  case  of  the  CP  89  through 
the  CP  92  series,  a  border  row  surrounded  each  Stage  IV  plot.  Agronomic  practices,  such  as 
fertilization,  pesticide  application,  cultivation,  and  water  control,  were  conducted  by  the  landowner 
in  whose  field  each  experiment  was  planted. 

Sugar  yield  was  estimated  by  multiplying  cane  tonnage  by  TRS .  Cane  tonnage  was  estimated 
by  multiplying  stalk  number  by  stalk  weight  in  all  Stage  HI  tests  and  in  all  Stage  TV  tests  after  the 
CP  88  series.  Stalk  number  was  estimated  by  counting  total  millable  stalks  per  plot  during  the 
summer.  Stalk  weight  was  estimated  from  a  10-stalk  sample  collected  in  October  in  Stage  HI  and 
from  October  through  April  in  Stage  IV.  The  TRS  was  estimated  from  the  juice  extracted  from  the 
same  10-stalk  sample.  In  Stage  IV,  from  the  CP  77  through  the  CP  88  series,  cane  tonnage  was 
estimated  by  weighing  entire  plots,  and  TRS  was  estimated  from  15-stalk  samples.  The  stalk 
samples  from  which  TRS  and  stalk  weights  were  estimated  were  collected  from  sugarcane  that  was 
burnt  in  the  field  before  it  was  cut  and  sampled  for  the  Stage  TV  CP  77  through  CP  88  series.  All 
other  stalk  samples  were  of  stalks  not  previously  burnt. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

By  the  year  2000,  32  CP  sugarcane  cultivars  were  released  in  Florida  since  the  CP  69  series 
finished  its  second  year  of  testing  in  Stage  III  in  1972  (Table  1).  With  sugar  yield  used  as  the 
ranking  criterion,  18  of  these  32  cultivars  ranked  among  the  top  four  places  in  Stage  HI  (Fig.  1). 
Eight  of  these  32  cultivars  ranked  number  one  in  Stage  HI  in  sugar  yield.  Five  cultivars  ranked  from 
fifth  through  eighth  place,  seven  ranked  from  ninth  through  twelfth  place,  one  ranked  in  fourteenth 
place,  and  one  ranked  below  fifteenth  place. 

Ranking  based  on  economic  index  resulted  in  a  similar  distribution  as  for  sugar  yield  (Fig. 
2).  Seventeen  genotypes  ranked  from  first  through  fourth  place  in  Stage  HI,  five  ranked  fifth  through 
eighth,  seven  ranked  from  ninth  through  thirteenth  place,  and  three  cultivars  ranked  below  fifteenth 
in  economic  index  in  Stage  HI. 


76 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

The  only  genotype  from  Stage  III  with  a  rank  inferior  to  15th  that  was  released  on  the  basis 
of  sugar  yield  was  CP  89-1509  (Tai  et  al.,  2000)  (Table  1).  CP  89-1509  was  released  for  production 
on  sand  soils  only;  it  was  not  evaluated  on  organic  soils  in  Stage  IV  due  to  its  low  yields  on  organic 
soils  in  Stage  HI.  Using  economic  index  as  the  selection  criterion,  three  genotypes  that  ranked 
inferior  to  15th  in  Stage  in  were  released.  One  was  CP  89-1509.  Also  released  were  CP  85-1308 
(Tai  et  al.,  1995)  and  CP  85-1432  (Deren  et  al.,  1994).  None  of  these  cultivars  has  been  used  on 
more  than  1%  of  Florida's  sugarcane  hectarage  in  any  one  year. 

These  24  cycles  of  Stage  HI  data  show  that  the  better  the  ranking  for  either  sugar  yield  or 
economic  index  in  Stage  HI,  the  more  likelihood  that  the  genotype  would  eventually  be  released. 
Twenty-eight  of  3 1  CP  cultivars  released  since  1979  ranked  better  than  1 5th  in  both  sugar  yield  and 
economic  index  in  Stage  HI.  Only  one  has  been  released  that  ranked  below  1 5th  in  both  sugar  yield 
and  economic  index,  and  two  ranked  inferior  to  1 5th  in  economic  index,  but  better  than  1 5th  in  sugar 
yield.  Of  these  three  cultivars,  one  was  a  special  release  for  sand  soils. 

Monitoring  the  level  of  commercial  use  after  a  genotype's  release  is  a  further  measure  of  its 
success.  We  considered  that  a  cultivar  was  commercially  successful  in  Florida  if  it  was  used  at  least 
for  one  year  on  >  1  %  of  Florida's  sugarcane  hectarage.  With  this  lenient  criterion,  only  1 4  of  the  32 
released  cultivars  became  commercially  successful  (Table  1).  Eleven  of  these  14  cultivars  ranked 
first  through  fourth  in  Stage  EQ  using  sugar  yield  as  the  ranking  criterion.  The  worst  rank  in  Stage 
HI  was  ninth.  Using  economic  index  as  the  ranking  criterion  gave  similar  results,  except  that  one 
cultivar  ranked  10th  and  one  13th  in  Stage  HI. 

Five  of  the  CP  cultivars  that  were  tested  in  Stage  HI  since  1970  were  used  on  more  than  1 5% 
of  the  hectarage  for  at  least  one  year  (Table  1).  The  lowest  ranking  in  Stage  in  for  any  of  these 
"widely  used"  cultivars  in  Stage  m  was  for  CP  72-1210  (Miller  et  al.,  1981);  it  ranked  sixth  in  both 
Mg  sugar  and  $  ha'1.  Cultivars  CP  70-1 133  and  CP  80-1743  (Deren  et  al.,  1991)  were  first  in  both 
categories,  CP  72-2086  (Miller  et  al.,  1984)  second  in  both  categories,  and  CP  80-1827  (Glaz  et  al., 
1990)  third  in  both  categories  in  Stage  HI. 

Most  genotypes  that  later  became  commercial  cultivars  ranked  among  the  top  1 5  in  Stage  HI 
in  either  sugar  yield  or  economic  index.  Further,  the  worst  rank  in  Stage  HI  for  either  sugar  yield  or 
economic  index  of  any  widely  used  cultivar  was  sixth.  A  conservative  conclusion  is  that  as  long  as 
there  are  at  least  1 1  genotypes  advanced  from  Stage  III  to  Stage  IV,  Stage  HI,  under  its  current 
structure,  is  adequate  for  identifying  genotypes  that  will  be  widely  used  commercial  cultivars  in 
Florida.  For  the  goal  of  identifying  successful  commercial  cultivars  (used  on  at  least  1%  of 
commercial  hectarage  for  at  least  1  year)  for  Florida,  these  data  indicate  that  sufficient  confidence 
can  be  placed  in  Stage  HI  rankings  to  warrant  not  increasing  the  number  of  Stage  IV  entries  beyond 
1 1  if  doing  so  would  require  advancing  genotypes  from  Stage  HI  that  ranked  worse  than  1 5th  in 
sugar  yield  and  economic  index. 

For  genotypes  that  are  advanced  from  Stage  HI  to  Stage  IV  but  not  released  commercially, 
another  measurement  of  their  success  is  how  well  they  yielded  in  Stage  IV.  A  benefit  of  identifying 
high-yielding  genotypes  in  Stage  IV  is  that  they  become  a  source  of  parental  clones  with  reliable 
probabilities  of  producing  commercially  acceptable  progeny.  In  general,  both  sugar  yield  and 
economic  index  as  a  percent  of  the  check  cultivar  in  Stage  HI  were  not  good  predictors  of  production 

77 


] 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 

in  Stage  IV.  Correlations  were  significant  but  low  (Fig.  3  and  4).  This  indicates  that  some  genotypes 
that  had  poor  yields  in  Stage  HI  had  high  yields  in  Stage  IV  and  vice  versa.  Therefore,  we  looked 
specifically  at  performance  in  Stage  IV  of  (1)  genotypes  that  ranked  worse  than  14th  in  sugar  yield 
or  economic  index  in  Stage  HI  and  (2)  genotypes  that  ranked  either  first  or  second  in  sugar  yield  in 
Stage  m. 

From  the  CP  77  through  the  CP  92  series,  40  genotypes  advanced  from  Stage  HI  to  Stage  IV 
ranked  worse  than  1 4th  in  Stage  HI  in  either  sugar  yield  or  economic  index  (Table  2).  Twenty-seven 
of  these  genotypes  ranked  worse  than  14th  in  Mg  sugar  ha"1  in  Stage  HI.  Five  of  these  27  proceeded 
to  rank  either  first  or  second  in  sugar  yield  in  Stage  IV.  Twenty-five  genotypes  ranked  worse  than 
14th  in  economic  index  in  Stage  HI.  Six  of  these  25  ranked  either  first  or  second  in  economic  index 
in  Stage  IV.  Of  these  six,  CP  85-1308  eventually  became  a  commercial  cultivar.  Approximately 
20%  of  the  genotypes  that  were  mediocre  in  Stage  HI  were  highly  successful  in  Stage  IV.  Several 
of  these  genotypes  probably  would  have  been  released  commercially  except  for  disease 
susceptibilities  that  manifested  after  they  were  advanced  to  Stage  IV.  Attempts  were  made  to  use 
all  of  these  successful  Stage  IV  genotypes  in  crosses  for  several  years  at  Canal  Point. 

A  more  detailed  analysis  further  refines  the  strategy  of  advancing  genotypes  from  Stage  HI 
to  Stage  IV.  The  lowest  ranked  genotype  in  Stage  HI  to  later  rank  either  first  or  second  in  Stage  IV 
was  CP  85-1308,  which  ranked  21st  in  economic  index  in  Stage  HI  (Table  2).  However,  it  also 
ranked  seventh  in  sugar  yield  in  Stage  HI.  Cultivar  CP  85-1308  helps  identify  a  characteristic  of 
other  genotypes  that  had  poor  rankings  in  Stage  HI,  but  then  ranked  either  first  or  second  in  Stage 
IV  in  one  of  these  characters.  Each  of  these  genotypes  ranked  better  than  20th  in  either  sugar  yield 
or  economic  index  in  Stage  HI.  Thus,  the  selection  committee  could  choose  not  to  advance  to  Stage 
IV  any  genotype  that  ranked  below  20th  in  both  sugar  yield  and  economic  index.  However,  the 
selection  committee  should  be  careful  not  to  follow  the  above  guideline  when  there  are  several 
genotypes  with  consecutive  ranks  and  similar  percentages  of  the  check  that  rank  below  20th  in  both 
sugar  yield  and  economic  index. 

Another  issue  is  how  soon  within  the  selection  program  decision  makers  can  be  reasonably 
certain  that  they  have  identified  genotypes  that  will  perform  well  commercially.  In  the  case  of  the 
CP  program,  this  question  could  be  posed  as:  if  a  superior  genotype  is  identified  in  Stage  HI,  is  it 
necessary  to  further  evaluate  it  in  Stage  IV  or  could  its  release  be  immediately  put  on  a  fast  track? 
There  were  25  genotypes  that  ranked  either  first  or  second  in  sugar  yield  in  Stage  HI  from  the  CP  77 
through  the  CP  92  series  (Table  3).  Of  the  14  that  ranked  first  in  Stage  HI,  two  ranked  first  in  Stage 
IV,  and  6  became  commercial  cultivars.  Of  the  1 1  genotypes  that  ranked  second  in  Stage  HI,  two 
ranked  first  in  Stage  IV  and  only  these  two  became  commercial  cultivars.  Thus,  8  of  the  25 
genotypes  that  ranked  either  first  or  second  in  Stage  HI  became  commercial  cultivars.  However,  8 
others  of  the  25  genotypes  that  ranked  first  or  second  in  Stage  HI  then  ranked  among  the  lowest  6 
Stage  IV  genotypes  in  sugar  ha"1  and  $  ha"1.  This  shows  that  although  Stage  HI  successfully 
identified  some  high-yielding  Stage  IV  genotypes,  it  also  incorrectly  predicted  that  an  equal  number 
would  be  high  yielding. 

There  are  several  explanations  for  the  poor  correlations  between  Stage  IH  and  Stage  IV 
yields.  Stage  HI  has  smaller  plots,  fewer  replications,  and  fewer  locations  than  Stage  IV.  Probably 
of  more  importance,  all  Stage  HI  samples  for  TRS  were  taken  during  the  final  three  weeks  of 

78 


m^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

October.  For  Stage  IV,  TRS  samples  were  collected  from  October  through  April,  the  typical  Florida 
harvest  season.  Some  genotypes  remain  low  in  TRS  in  October  and  through  November  and 
sometimes  December,  others  remain  low  throughout  the  harvest  season.  Recently,  additional  TRS 
sampling  was  begun  for  Stage  HI  in  January  and  February.  This  new  practice  may  help  improve 
agreement  between  Stage  III  and  Stage  IV  genotype  performance. 

Another  important  reason  that  genotype  performance  may  not  agree  well  between  Stage  HI 
and  Stage  IV  is  that  Stage  HI  data  are  collected  through  the  first-ratoon  crop  and  Stage  IV  through 
the  second-ratoon  crop.  Genotype  CP  90-1 113  serves  as  an  example  that  second-ratoon  yields  can 
be  markedly  different  from  those  of  plant  cane  and  first  ratoon  for  a  given  genotype.  In  Stage  HI, 
CP  90- 1113  ranked  first  in  sugar  yield  and  second  in  economic  index  (Table  3).  In  Stage  IV,  CP  90- 
1113  had  high  sugar  yields  in  the  plant-cane  crop  (Glaz  et  al.,  1995)  but  ranked  among  the  lowest 
in  sugar  yield  in  the  second-ratoon  crop  (Glaz  et  al.,  1998).  Alvarez  and  Schueneman  (1991) 
reported  that  the  cost  of  planting  is  high  relative  to  other  costs  in  the  Florida  sugarcane  cycle.  Due 
to  this  high  cost,  the  Canal  Point  program  tries  to  release  genotypes  that  will  maintain  high  yields 
through  at  least  three  annual  harvests.  Therefore,  it  is  critical  to  identify  genotypes  such  as  CP  90- 
1113  in  Stage  IV  before  they  are  released.  However,  this  decline  in  yield  does  not  occur  with 
sufficient  frequency  among  genotypes  to  warrant  extending  Stage  DI  one  more  crop  year. 

Poor  repeatability  between  the  two  selection  stages  can  also  be  explained  by  using 
CP  80-1743  as  an  example.  CP  80-1743  was  the  highest  ranking  genotype  in  its  Stage  ITJ  cycle  for 
both  sugar  yield  and  economic  index  but  was  mediocre  in  Stage  IV  for  both  characters  (Table  3.) 
From  the  CP  77  through  the  CP  88  series,  yields  were  estimated  in  Stage  HI  by  counting  stalks  and 
weighing  a  10-stalk  sample.  In  Stage  IV,  whole  plots  were  weighed.  After  the  CP  88  series,  yields 
were  estimated  in  both  stages  by  counting  stalks  and  weighing  stalk  samples.  The  Stage  HI 
procedure  was  probably  the  more  accurate  for  CP  80-1743  because  its  plot  weights  were 
substantially  reduced  in  almost  all  Stage  IV  plots  by  severe  rat  damage  after  stalk  counting  would 
have  occurred  but  before  plots  were  weighed.  Similar  damage  was  not  caused  to  other  genotypes 
in  the  same  Stage  IV  tests;  and  CP  80-1743  was  identified  as  a  mediocre  genotype  in  Stage  IV  for 
sugar  yield,  although  it  was  identified  as  a  genotype  with  a  high  TRS  (Glaz  et  al.,  1 985).  It  was  only 
due  to  later  work  of  Eiland  and  Miller  ( 1 992)  that  CP  80- 1 743  was  released.  CP  80- 1 743  is  currently 
the  most  widely  grown  cultivar  in  Florida  (Glaz,  2000),  which  suggests  that  rat  damage  in 
experimental  plots  does  not  predict  similar  damage  in  commercial  fields. 

Another  reason  that  may  account  for  differences  in  genotype  performance  between  Stage  HI 
and  Stage  IV  is  that  the  genotypes  are  evaluated  in  each  stage  in  different  years.  For  Florida,  Kang 
et  al.  (1987)  reported  significant  genotype  x  year  interaction  for  plant-cane  sugar  yields  of  Stage  ni 
genotypes;  whereas,  Brown  and  Glaz  (2001)  suggested  that  genotype  performance  across  years  was 
similar  in  Stage  IV.  Milligan  et  al.  (1 990)  reported  that  genotype  x  year  effects  were  most  important 
in  ratoon  crops  in  Louisiana,  but  not  more  important  than  genotype  x  location  effects.  Since  Stage 
IV  tests  genotypes  during  later  years  than  Stage  HI,  genotype  x  year  interaction  may  play  a  role  in 
the  differences  in  genotype  performance  noted  between  Stages  IH  and  IV. 

This  study  reviewed  24  cycles  of  Stage  III  and  16  cycles  of  Stage  IV  data.  During  these 
cycles,  at  least  10  or  1 1  genotypes  per  year  were  advanced  to  all  Stage  IV  locations  where  they  were 
evaluated  as  potential  commercial  cultivars  for  Florida.  The  intent  of  the  committee  responsible  for 

79 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 

advancing  genotypes  from  Stage  HI  to  Stage  IV  was  generally  to  advance  the  genotypes  with  the 
highest  rankings  for  sugar  yield  and  economic  index.  However,  due  to  concerns  with  pests  and 
agronomic  type,  several  lower  ranking  genotypes  from  Stage  III  were  routinely  advanced  to  Stage 
IV. 

Stage  HI  results  were  analyzed  by  comparing  them  to  actual  commercial  use  and  to  Stage  IV 
data.  One  conclusion  was  that  advancing  1 1  genotypes  from  Stage  HI  to  Stage  IV  was  sufficient  for 
identifying  commercial  cultivars  that  would  be  widely  used  in  Florida.  The  data  showed  that  it 
would  be  very  unlikely  to  identify  widely  used  cultivars  from  genotypes  that  ranked  worse  than  1 5th 
in  both  sugar  yield  and  economic  index  in  Stage  HI  as  it  is  currently  structured. 

The  study  of  Brown  and  Glaz  (200 1 )  has  helped  improve  a  limiting  factor  in  the  CP  program, 
the  low  number  of  genotypes  that  can  be  analyzed  in  Stage  IV.  To  take  advantage  of  this 
opportunity,  we  recommend  improving  the  caliber  of  genotypes  that  are  advanced  to  Stage  HI  to 
improve  the  likelihood  of  identifying  cultivars  from  14  advanced  genotypes  to  Stage  IV.  The  most 
logical  immediate  approach  to  achieve  this  objective  is  to  expand  genotype  numbers  in  the  three 
selection  stages  prior  to  Stage  HI:  Seedlings,  Stage  I,  and  Stage  H.  However,  Tai  et  al.  (1980) 
reported  that  sugar  yield  in  Stage  II  was  not  an  effective  predictor  of  sugar  yield  in  Stage  HI.  Further, 
much  of  the  percentage  of  increased  genotypes  maybe  lost  to  disease  susceptibility  if  new  diseases 
or  races  of  current  diseases  appear.  Therefore,  ongoing  monitoring  and  review  would  be  an 
important  component  of  this  strategy. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  authors  acknowledge  the  assistance  of  Velton  Banks,  Weldin  Cardin,  Dow  McClelland, 
Wayne  Jarriel,  Lewis  Schoolfield,  Louis  Serraes,  and  Howard  Weir  who  served  as  agricultural 
science  technicians  for  at  least  5  years  in  either  the  Stage  HI  or  Stage  IV  phase  of  the  Canal  Point 
program  during  the  years  for  which  data  were  reviewed  in  this  study. 

REFERENCES 

1 .  Alvarez,  J.  and  T.J.  Schueneman.  1991 .  Costs  and  returns  for  sugarcane  production  on  muck 
soils.  Information  Report  EI  91-3,  Food  and  Resource  Economics  Department,  Institute  of 
Food  and  Agricultural  Sciences,  University  of  Florida. 

2.  Arceneaux,  G.  1935.  A  simplified  method  of  making  theoretical  sugar  yield  calculations 
in  accordance  with  Winter-Carp-Geerligs  formula.  International  Sugar  Journal  37:264-265. 

3.  Brown,  J.S.  and  B.  Glaz.   2001.  Analysis  of  resource  allocation  in  final  stage  sugarcane 
clonal  selection.  Crop  Science  41:57-62. 

4.  Deren,  C.W.,  J.  Alvarez,  and  B.  Glaz.  1995.  Use  of  economic  criteria  for  selecting  clones 
in  a  sugarcane  breeding  program.  Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Tech.  21:2,  437-447. 


80 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

5.  Deren,  C.W.,  B.  Glaz,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J,D.  Miller,  and  J.M.  Shine,  Jr.  1991.  Registration  of  CP 
80-1743'  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  31:235-236. 

6.  Deren,  C.W.,  J.M.  Shine,  Jr.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  B.  Glaz,  J,D.  Miller,  and  J.C.  Comstock.  1994. 
Registration  of  CP  85-1432'  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  34:1405. 

7.  Eiland,  B.R.  and  J.D.  Miller.  1 992.  Performance  of  1 2  sugarcane  cultivars  grown  on  organic 
soil  and  subjected  to  mechanical  harvesting.  J.  Am.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  12:58- 
64. 

8.  Glaz,  B.  2000.  Sugarcane  variety  census:  Florida  2000.  Sugary  Azucar 95 (12): 22-24,  26- 
29. 

9.  Glaz,  B.,  J.C.  Comstock,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.D.  Miller,  J.  Follis,  J.S.  Brown,  and  L.Z.  Liang.  2001 . 
Evaluation  of  new  Canal  Point  sugarcane  clones:  1999-2000  harvest  season.  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  ARS-157. 

10.  Glaz,  B.  and  J.D.  Miller.  1982.  Comparison  of  commercial  and  experimental  yields  in 
sugarcane.  Proceed.  HI  Inter- American  Sugar  Cane  Seminar:  Varieties  and  Breeding,  p.  1 39- 
143. 

1 1 .  Glaz,  B.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.C.  Comstock,  and  J.D.  Miller.  1998.  Evaluation  of  new  Canal  Point 
sugarcane  clones:  1996-97  harvest  season.  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Agricultural 
Research  Service,  ARS-146. 

12.  Glaz,  B.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.L.  Dean,  M.S.  Kang,  J.D.  Miller,  and  O.Sosa,  Jr.  1985.  Evaluation 
of  new  Canal  Point  sugarcane  clones:  1984-85  harvest  season.  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Agricultural  Research  Service. 

13.  Glaz,  B.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.D.  Miller,  C.W.  Deren,  J.M  Shine,  Jr.,  J.C.  Comstock,  and  O.Sosa, 
Jr.  1995.  Evaluation  of  new  Canal  Point  sugarcane  clones:  1994-95  harvest  season.  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  ARS- 109- 1994. 

14.  Glaz,  G.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.D.  Miller,  and  J.R.  Orsenigo.  1990.  Registration  of  'CP  80-1827* 
sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  30:232-233. 

15.  Kang,  M.S.,  B.  Glaz,  J.D.  Miller,  and  P.Y.P.  Tai.  1988.  Clonal  repeatability  of  the  stability- 
variance  statistic  in  sugarcane.  J.  Am.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  8:50-55. 

16.  Kang,  M.S.,  J.D.  Miller,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  J.L.  Dean,  and  B.  Glaz.  1987.  Implications  of 
confounding  of  genotype  x  year  and  genotype  x  crop  effects  in  sugarcane.  Field  Crops  Res. 
15:349-355. 

17.  Legendre,  B.L.,  1992.  The  core/press  method  for  predicting  the  sugar  yield  from  cane  for 
use  in  cane  payment.  Sugar  Journal  54(9):2-7. 


81 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 

18.  Miller,  J.D.,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  B.  Glaz,  J.L.  Dean,  and  M.S.  Kang.  1984.  Registration  of  CP  72- 
2086  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  24:210. 

19.  Miller,  J.D.,  E.R.  Rice,  J.L.  Dean,  and  P.Y.P.  Tai.  1981.  Registration  of  CP  72-1210 
sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  21:797. 

20.  Milligan,  S.B.,  K.A.  Gravis,  K.P.  Bischoff,  and  F.A.  Martin.  1990.  Crop  effects  on  broad- 
sense  heritabilities  and  genetic  variances  of  sugarcane  yield  components.  Crop  Sci.  30:344- 
349. 

21.  Rice,  E.R.,  J.D.  Miller,  N.I.  James,  and  J.L.  Dean.  1978.  Registration  of  CP  70-1133 
sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  17:526. 

22.  Tai,  P.Y.P.,  B.  Glaz,  J.D.  Miller,  J.M.  Shine,  Jr.,  J.E.  Follis,  and  J.C.  Comstock.  2000. 
Registration  of 'CP  89-1509'  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  40:1498. 

23.  Tai,  P.Y.P.,  J.D.  Miller,  C.W.  Deren,  B.  Glaz,  J.M.  Shine,  and  J.C.  Comstock.  1995. 
Registration  of 'CP  85-1308'  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci.  35:1213. 

24.  Tai,  P.Y.P.,  J.D.  Miller,  B.S.  Gill,  and  V.  Chew.  1980.  Correlations  among  characters  of 
sugarcane  in  two  intermediate  selection  stages.  Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Tech.  17:2, 1 1 19- 
1128. 


82 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


Table  1 .  Commercial  sugarcane  cultivars  released  in  Florida  that  were  tested  in  Stage  HI  since  1 970, 
the  year  each  cultivar  was  advanced  from  Stage  HI  to  Stage  IV,  number  of  genotypes  with  which 
each  cultivar  was  compared,  and  its  rankings  for  sugar  yield  and  economic  index  in  Stage  DDL 


Year 

Number  of 

Highest 

advanced 

genotypes 

commercial 

Cultivar 

to  Stage  IV 

in  Stage  m 

Rank  in  Stage  m 

hectarage 

Mg  sugar  ha"1 

$ha' 

% 

CP  69-1052 

1972 

24 

1 

1 

<1.0 

CP  70-1133 

1973 

21 

1 

1 

30.7 

CP  72-1210 

1974 

22 

6 

6 

61.0 

CP  72-2086 

1976 

31 

2 

2 

18.0 

CP  73-1547 

1976 

31 

4 

13 

9.8 

CP  74-2005 

1977 

35 

4 

4 

5.8 

CP  75-1082 

1978 

32 

11 

12 

<1.0 

CP  75-1553 

1978 

32 

5 

5 

<1.0 

CP  75-1632 

1978 

32 

14 

7 

<1.0 

CP  77-1776 

1980 

28 

11 

4 

<1.0 

CP  78-1247 

1981 

38 

11 

8 

<1.0 

CP  78-1628 

1981 

38 

1 

1 

7.9 

CP  78-2114 

1981 

38 

9 

10 

6.1 

CP  80-1743 

1983 

23 

1 

1 

22.1 

CP  80-1827 

1983 

23 

3 

3 

18.2 

CP  81-1238 

1984 

38 

3 

3 

<1.0 

CP  81-1254 

1984 

38 

1 

1 

1.6 

CP  82-1172 

1985 

30 

5 

3 

<1.0 

CP84-1198t 

1987 

36 

21 

32 

3.8 

CP  85-1308 

1988 

41 

7 

21 

<1.0 

CP  85-1382 

1988 

41 

3 

10 

<1.0 

CP  85-1432 

1988 

41 

6 

17 

<1.0 

CP  85-1491 

1988 

41 

11 

4 

<1.0 

CP  88-1508 

1991 

42 

3 

4 

1.3 

CP  88-1540 

1991 

42 

12 

12 

<1.0 

CP  88-1762 

1991 

42 

1 

2 

4.1 

CP  89-1509 

1992 

42 

29 

21 

<1.0 

CP  89-2143 

1992 

42 

2 

1 

1.2 

CP  89-2377 

1992 

42 

1 

2 

<1.0 

CP  92-1213 

1995 

42 

10 

9 

<1.0 

CP  92-1640 

1995 

42 

4 

6 

<1.0 

CP  92-1666 

1995 

42 

1 

2 

<1.0 

fA  note  describing  CP  84- 
not  discussed  in  the  text. 


1 198  suggests  an  error  in  its  Stage  EI  data.  Therefore,  CP  84-1 198  is 


83 


Jim 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 


Table  2.  Rank  and  %  of  check  in  Stages  IH  and  IV  for  sugar  yield  and  economic  index  of  40 
genotypes  from  16  years  of  Stage  IH  that  ranked  worse  than  14th  in  either  sugar  yield  or  economic 
index  in  Stage  HI. 


Mg  sugar  ha" 


$ha 


Genotype 


Stage 

m 


Stage 
IV 


Stage 

m 


Stage 
IV 


Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

m 

IV 

in 

IV 

— Rank — 

%  of check 

9 

9 

117.0 

78.3 

17 

8 

108.3 

115.8 

19 

10 

107.1 

89.0 

13 

7 

129.9 

76.9 

19 

5 

97.2 

95.3 

33 

10 

79.8 

81.6 

12 

5 

89.8 

81.4 

15 

1 

85.9 

93.2 

16 

2 

76.0 

86.4 

21 

2 

84.8 

117.5 

17 

3 

90.8 

113.8 

14 

9 

93.4 

80.0 

25 

2 

85.1 

93.9 

7 

3 

96.0 

91.3 

15 

4 

93.2 

89.9 

8 

10 

90.7 

60.0 

13 

9 

87.8 

80.2 

10 

1 

89.7 

104.0 

21 

3 

81.1 

103.2 

24 

5 

79.3 

99.6 

16 

7 

94.0 

95.2 

11 

2 

101.7 

107.6 

27 

4 

87.4 

105.1 

14 

6 

95.0 

97.1 

9 

8 

103.6 

99.2 

27 

9 

90.0 

91.9 

16 

7 

81.7 

96.3 

17 

1 

81.4 

110.8 

18 

2 

80.8 

110.7 

9 

10 

90.6 

82.9 

5 

4 

97.1 

104.8 

27 

6 

68.9 

98.1 

20 

10 

87.8 

85.8 

14 

11 

93.2 

84.2 

19 

9 

89.6 

85.9 

15 

1 

93.2 

107.5 

13 

9 

87.1 

89.9 

20 

3 

80.1 

106.1 

24 

11 

76.0 

79.5 

16 

8 

85.1 

91.8 

—Rank — 


%  of  check 


CP  77-1404 
CP  78-1263 
CP  78-1979 
CP  79-1580 
CP  81-1435 
CP  81-2062 
CP  83-1351 
CP  83-1773 
CP  84-1572 
CP  85-1308 
CP  85-1432 
CP  86-1180 
CP  86-1747 
CP  86-1882 
CP  86-1427 
CP  87-1018 
CP  87-1121 
CP  87-1274 
CP  87-1475 
CP  87-1733 
CP  88-1165 
CP  88-1561 
CP  88-1834 
CP  88-1836 
CP  89-1331 
CP  89-1632 
CP  90-1151 
CP  90-1436 
CP  90-1464 
CP  90-1510 
CP  90-1535 
CP  90-1549 
CP  91-1865 
CP  91-1880 
CP  91-1883 
CP  91-1914 
CP  92-1320 
CP  92-1641 
CP  92-1647 
CP  92-1684 


17 
17 
12 
15 

8 

5 

17 
13 
18 

7 

6 
25 
15 
19 

7 

16 
19 
15 

8 
21 
13 
15 
14 
17 
20 
34 

3 

14 
19 
23 
24 
29 
12 
16 
30 
20 

15 
24 
27 

18 


8 
7 

10 
5 
3 
5 
5 
1 
2 
2 
3 
9 
2 
5 
7 

10 
9 
2 
5 
8 
5 
6 
2 
7 
8 
9 
7 
3 
1 
9 
6 
4 
9 
11 
8 
1 
10 
5 

11 
7 


99.2 
103.4 
111.1 
115.6 
101.0 
103.7 
90.4 
93.3 
79.7 
97.6 
98.1 
85.4 
90.7 
88.6 
97.3 
89.4 
89.1 
89.9 
99.2 
84.6 
95.4 
93.8 
94.7 
93.0 
96.0 
84.1 
103.4 
86.5 
82.1 
80.9 
80.2 
74.4 
92.8 
89.9 
83.1 
87.9 
91.9 
84.6 
81.0 
90.6 


95.6 

114.0 

99.5 

84.5 

94.1 

90.2 

84.4 

100.9 

91.8 

109.4 

104.0 

79.5 

98.7 

89.1 

88.7 

76.0 

92.4 

107.3 

102.6 

96.4 

99.4 

98.9 

103.2 

96.0 

94.4 

88.8 

93.9 

105.9 

106.7 

83.8 

97.0 

101.5 

87.1 

85.8 

87.4 

101.4 

90.6 

98.7 

78.8 

94.9 


84 


^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


Table  3.  Rank  and  %  of  check  from  16  years  of  Stages  III  and  IV  for  sugar  yield  and  economic 
index  of  25  genotypes  that  ranked  first  or  second  in  sugar  yield  in  Stage  HI. 


Mg 

sugar  ha"1 

$ha 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage 

Genotype 

m 

rv 

m 

rv 

m 

IV 

m 

rv 

— Rank— - 

%  of check 

— Rank- 

%  of  check 

CP  77-1055 

2 

2 

113.0 

117.3 

5 

1 

134.2 

117.6 

CP  77-1148 

1 

5 

129.5 

99.4 

1 

10 

193.4 

77.9 

CP  78-1 156 

2 

6 

127.8 

114.3 

2 

3 

153.5 

118.6 

CP78-1628f 

1 

2 

156.6 

122.2 

1 

2 

183.8 

128.8 

CP  79-1288 

1 

8 

161.3 

79.7 

1 

6 

216.5 

77.9 

CP  79-1380 

2 

1 

152.9 

94.1 

2 

3 

165.3 

84.8 

CP  80-1 743f 

1 

7 

113.3 

85.1 

1 

6 

131.8 

85.8 

CP  80-1827f 

2 

1 

96.7 

105.7 

3 

1 

97.6 

110.7 

CP81-12541 

1 

1 

109.7 

104.5 

1 

1 

126.9 

119.2 

CP  81-2149 

2 

9 

108.2 

85.8 

10 

9 

104.5 

83.9 

CP  82-1505 

2 

4 

104.4 

94.5 

5 

7 

102.6 

90.2 

CP  82-1587 

1 

9 

109.3 

78.9 

1 

9 

102.6 

78.8 

CP  85-1207 

1 

5 

114.2 

99.1 

2 

5 

118.9 

102.2 

CP  85-1808 

2 

8 

104.9 

84.8 

1 

8 

120.9 

92.3 

CP  86-2024 

1 

8 

122.7 

83.5 

1 

8 

136.1 

85.5 

CP  87-1226 

1 

3 

110.7 

105.3 

11 

8 

88.7 

90.7 

CP  88-17621 

1 

4 

109.0 

101.0 

2 

5 

118.1 

103.0 

CP  88-1912 

2 

3 

108.7 

101.9 

1 

3 

119.9 

105.8 

CP  89-2143f 

2 

1 

131.9 

113.9 

1 

1 

150.9 

122.1 

CP  89-2377t 

1 

3 

132.8 

105.4 

2 

6 

131.7 

106.5 

CP  90-1113 

1 

10 

107.6 

83.7 

2 

9 

117.3 

88.4 

CP  91-1924 

1 

3 

125.2 

96.1 

1 

2 

152.8 

99.8 

CP  91-2246 

2 

7 

103.3 

88.2 

2 

6 

111.2 

90.4 

CP  92-1 167 

2 

2 

108.3 

108.4 

5 

4 

102.8 

106.1 

CP  92-1666f 

1 

1 

119.5 

111.9 

2 

1 

113.6 

112.7 

fThese  genotypes  were  later  released  as  commercial  cultivars  in  Florida. 


85 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 


Z     2 


6  7  8  9 

Sugar  yield  rank  in  Stage  III 


; 


13 


14 


15 


>15 


Figure  1.  Rank  of  sugar  yield  (Mg  sugar  ha"1)  in  Stage  EI  and  number  of  genotypes  with  the 

same  rank  for  32  sugarcane  genotypes  that  became  commercial  cultivars  in  Florida  from 
the  CP  69  through  the  CP  92  series. 


$ 

o 
c 


E 

3 

z 


5  — 


4  + 


6  7  8  9  10 

$  per  ha  rank  in  Stage  III 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15       >15 


Figure  2.  Rank  of  economic  index  ($  ha"1)  in  Stage  lH  and  number  of  genotypes  with  the  same 
rank  for  32  sugarcane  genotypes  that  became  commercial  cultivars  in  Florida  from  the 
CP  69  through  the  CP  92  series. 


86 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


91  95  98  101 

Stage  III  genotypes  (%  check) 


Figure  3.  Correlation  of  sugar  yield  (measured  as  Mg  sugar  ha"1)  as  percent  of  check  cultivar  in 
Stage  III  with  sugar  yield  as  percent  of  check  cultivar  in  Stage  IV  for  1 1 7  genotypes 
from  16  Stage  IH  and  Stage  IV  cycles. 


87 


Glaz  et  al.:  Sugarcane  Genotype  Repeatability  in  Replicated  Selection  Stages  and  Commercial  Adoption 


140 


80  100  120 

Stage  III  genotypes  (%  check) 


140 


Figure  4.  Correlation  of  economic  index  ($  ha"1)  as  percent  of  check  cultivar  in  Stage  in  with 
economic  index  as  percent  of  check  cultivar  in  Stage  IV  for  1 17  genotypes  from  16 
Stage  EQ  and  Stage  IV  cycles. 


88 


-^ 


PEER 

REFEREED 

JOURNAL 

ARTICLES 


MANUFACTURING 
SECTION 


89 


Andrews  and  Godshall:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

COMPARING  THE  EFFECTS  OF  SULPHUR  DIOXIDE 
ON  MODEL  SUCROSE  AND  CANE  JUICE  SYSTEMS 

L.S.  Andrews  and  M.A.  Godshall 

Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute,  Inc. 

1 100  Robert  E.  Lee  Blvd 

New  Orleans,  LA 

ABSTRACT 

Sulphur  dioxide  (S02)  has  been  used  for  centuries  to  minimize  color  in  food  processing  and 
fruit  and  vegetable  storage.  In  the  sugar  industry,  it  is  used  routinely  by  sugar  beet  processors  to 
reduce  and  prevent  color  formation  in  white  refined  sugar.  Sugarcane  processors  throughout  the 
world  use  S02  to  produce  plantation  white  sugars.  This  study  was  undertaken  to  determine  the  effect 
of  S02  on  pure  sucrose  solutions  in  comparison  to  real  factory  sugarcane  juice  streams.  Sugar 
systems  included  1 5  brix  pure  sucrose,  clarified  juice  and  mixed  juice  from  a  Louisiana  sugarcane  mill. 
A  pH  of  8.0  was  obtained  by  adding  milk  of  lime  then  lowered  to  approximately  pH  5.0  with  either 
S02  or  HC1  (control).  Several  samples  ranging  from  pH  5  to  8  were  processed  at  0-120  min  at  85° 
C.  Analyses  included  pH,  S02,  color,  calcium,  and  invert  (as  a  measure  of  sucrose  loss).  Results 
indicated  that  the  model  system  was  much  more  sensitive  to  low  levels  of  S02  than  real  juice  samples 
which  demonstrated  a  greater  buffering  capacity.  The  pH  levels  of  the  model  sucrose  solution 
dropped  rapidly,  and  invert  levels  increased  with  time.  There  was  1.6  %  loss  of  sucrose  in  the  S02 
trial  as  compared  with  no  sucrose  loss  with  HC1.  Clarified  juice  resisted  changes  in  pH  with  both  S02 
and  HO.  Sucrose  loss  at  120  min  of  processing  and  a  pH  of  5.0  was  only  0.88  %.  There  was  a 
maximum  color  reduction  of  1 0- 1 5  %  in  the  S02  trial,  whereas  no  color  reduction  or  sucrose  loss  was 
observed  in  the  HC1  trial.  The  mixed  juice  was  very  resistant  to  pH  changes,  and  a  minimum  pH  of 
6.0  was  achieved  with  4800  ppm  S02  No  sucrose  loss  was  observed  in  either  trial  with  mixed  juice, 
and  color  reduction  was  the  same  in  both  the  S02  and  HC1  trials.  In  real  juice  streams,  S02  reduced 
color  by  10-15  %  more  than  clarification  alone  but  also  induced  some  sucrose  loss  (0.88%)  after  a 
lengthy  time. 

INTRODUCTION 

Sulphur  dioxide  has  traditionally  been  used  in  food  processing  and  produce  storage  to 
niinimize  color  formation  due  to  browning  reactions  associated  with  amino  acids  interacting  with 
invert  sugars  in  the  Maillard  reaction.  Sugar  beet  processors  routinely  use  sulphur  dioxide  in  process 
streams  for  the  same  purpose.  Among  sugar  cane  processors  worldwide  there  is  mixed  interest  in 
usage  of  sulfitation.  In  the  United  States,  sulfitation  has  rarely  been  used  in  cane  raw  sugar  factories 
since  the  1950's.  Today,  there  is  renewed  interest  in  the  effectiveness  of  sulfur  dioxide  as  a  color 
retardant  as  many  US  factories  are  considering  the  production  of  high  quality  low  color  raw  sugar 
to  be  sold  as  a  food  grade  sugar. 

Under  normal  ambient  temperature  and  pressure,  sulphur  dioxide  is  a  colorless,  pungent 
smelling,  nonflammable  gas.  In  very  low  concentrations  this  gas  can  cause  extreme  eye  and 
respiratory  irritation,  thus  must  be  used  in  a  controlled  environment  (Anonymous,  1996).  The 

90 


^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Egyptians  and  Romans  burned  sulfur  to  form  sulfur  dioxide  (S02)  as  a  means  of  sanitizing  wine- 
making  equipment  and  today  S02  is  used  to  treat  most  light  colored  dehydrated  fruit  and  vegetables 
to  prevent  undesirable  enzymatic  and  non  enzymatic  "browning"  reactions.  Sulfur  dioxide  provides 
the  added  benefit  of  acting  as  a  food  preservative  and  functions  as  an  antioxidant  (McWeeny,  1981). 
Sulfite  additive  has  been  used  extensively  in  the  food  industry  to  retard  Maillard  reactions.  McWeeny 
(1981)  discussed  the  two  main  groups  of  reactions  between  sugars,  ascorbic  acid  and  their 
dehydration  products  and  bisulfite,  primarily  the  hydroxy  sulfonate  and  organo  sulfur  compounds. 

Browning  reactions,  of  whatever  type,  are  caused  by  the  formation  of  unsaturated,  colored 
polymers  of  varying  composition.  Compounds  that  engender  browning  usually  contain  a  carbonyl  or 
potential  carbonyl  grouping  (Hodge,  1 953).  Browning  can  be  inhibited  by  compounds  that  block  or 
eliminate  or  combine  with  carbonyl  groups.  The  multiplicity  of  studies  regarding  browning  reaction 
theories  is  reviewed  thoroughly  in  Hodge's  (1953)  review  article. 

The  purpose  of  sulfiting  purified  and  clarified  thin  beet  juices  are  1)  to  control  juice  color 
formation;  2)  to  improve  the  boiling  properties  of  the  juices;  and  3)  reduce  the  excess  alkalinity 
(McGinnis,  1982).  Two  methods  of  sulfuring  are  1)  by  sulfur  stove,  burning  elemental  sulfur  for 
production  of  sulfite  and  2)bubbling  sulfur  dioxide  through  process  streams.  Also  produced  during 
these  processes  is  the  undesired  sulfate  ion  that  can  interfere  with  crystallization  causing  an  increase 
in  molasses  purity  and  production.  The  oxidation  of  sulfite  to  sulfate  is  greatly  retarded  as  the  sugar 
concentration  is  increased.  Sulfitation  can  control  juice  color  by  interfering  with  chromophoric 
molecular  groups  include  carbonyl  (ketones),  carbonyl  (aldehydes),  carboxyl,  and  amido.  "These 
compounds  are  characterized  by  an  electron  imbalance,  an  electronically  excited  state,  a  molecular 
resonance,  an  absorption  of  specific  bands  of  transmitted  light,  and  to  the  beholder,  color"  (McGinnis, 
1 982).  Color  compounds  in  cane  and  beet  sugar  products  include  naturally  occurring  pigments  along 
with  a  large  heterogeneous  variation  of  color  compounds  produced  during  processing.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  for  a  98.5°pol  raw  sugar,  colorants  account  for  approximately  1 5-20  %  of  the  weight 
of  non  sugars.  In  granulated  refined  sugar  the  estimate  is  approximately  30  ppm  (Clarke  and 
Godshall,  1988). 

In  the  cane  sugar  factory,  the  major  role  of  sulfur  dioxide  has  been  to  make  white  sugar  rather 
than  raw  sugar  through  inhibition  of  color  forming  reactions.  This  is  achieved  by  addition  of  S02  to 
the  alkenic  double  bond  in  an  CX,P~  unsaturated  carbonyl  intermediate  as  well  as  to  the  carbonyl 
group,  which  yields  P-sulfonated  aldehydes  that  are  of  comparatively  low  reactivity  in  reactions 
leading  to  the  production  of  browning  compounds  by  the  Maillard  reaction  and  degradation  of  invert 
sugars  (Shore,  et  al.,  1984).  Sulfur  dioxide  also  has  the  ability  to  inhibit  or  retard  enzymatic 
browning  reactions.  Sulfur  dioxide  added  as  300-500  ppm  to  raw  beet  juice  resulted  in  minimal  (5%) 
color  reduction  (Shore,  et  al.,  1 984).  Onna  and  Sloane  ( 1 978)  reported  that  300  ppm  decreased  color 
in  syrup  and  whole  raw  sugars  by  about  25%  with  crystal  color  reduced  by  46%.  Final  refined 
granulated  sugar  from  this  process  had  35%  less  color. 

During  processing  and  storage  at  elevated  temperatures,  sugar  products  will  darken.  All 
industries  that  use  sugar  products  are  in  turn  susceptible  to  color  changes  in  their  products  which  may 
or  may  not  be  desirable  (Zerban,  1947).  When  cane  and  beet  juices  are  heated  and  limed  during 
clarification,  invert  sugar  disappears  and  the  color  of  juices  increases  with  the  amount  of  lime  added. 

91 


Andrews  and  Godshall:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

Much  of  this  color  is  bound  to  calcium  precipitate  in  the  defecation  process.  Color  changes 
additionally  occur  during  heating  and  evaporation  processes,  since  the  juices  are  exposed  to  continual 
heating  (70-75°  C)  over  several  hours  at  slightly  alkaline  pH  in  the  beet  industry  and  slightly  acid  pH 
in  the  cane  industry.  The  higher  the  alkalinity  of  clarified  beet  juice,  the  greater  the  color  increase. 
The  color  of  clarified  cane  juice  also  increases  during  evaporation  and  crystallization  even  though  it 
is  kept  on  the  slightly  acid  side. 

In  cane  and  beet  processing,  there  are  many  variations  in  procedure  for  adding  sulfur  dioxide. 
There  is  cold  sulfitation  with  S02  added  to  cold  raw  juice  then  limed;  alkaline  sulfitation  where  juice 
is  limed  then  suLfited  and  again  sulfite  added  to  syrup  prior  to  pan  boiling.  Hot  sulfitation  where  juice 
is  heated  first  then  sulfited  and  limed,  this  method  is  used  to  reduce  the  solubility  of  calcium  sulfite. 
Other  modification  of  these  procedures  are  used  according  to  plant  capabilities  etc.  In  Northern 
Europe,  a  method  of  combining  sulfitation  with  preliming  of  diffusion  juice  was  developed.  Small 
additions  of  S02  to  an  acidic(pH  5.5-6.0)  diffusion  juice  improved  filtration  and  sedimentation,  as 
well  as  reduced  juice  color  development  (Dandar,  et  al.,  1973)  Effect  on  sucrose  recovery  was  not 
discussed.  Indonesian  cane  processors  have  developed  a  similar  process  using  sulfitation  with  lime 
with  the  production  of  a  high  standard  quality  white  consumption  sugar  for  export  (Marches,  1 953). 
This  plantation  white  sugar  is  the  result  of  two  sulfitation  procedures,  first  at  original  clarifier  when 
added  with  lime  and  second  as  syrup  sulfitation  prior  to  vacuum  pan. 

Sulfitation  in  Louisiana  is  a  very  old  process,  possibly  originating  with  French  or  English 
settlers  (Spencer,  et  al.,1945).  Cold  raw  juice  was  pumped  through  a  sulfur  tower  with  a 
countercurrent  of  sulfur  dioxide  to  produce  a  fairly  good,  irregular,  near  or  off-white  sugar.  By  the 
late  1 930's  use  of  sulfur  dioxide  was  on  the  decline  and  was  then  mainly  used  for  production  of  direct 
consumption  molasses. 

This  study  was  undertaken  to  determine  the  effect  of  sulphur  dioxide  on  model  and  real  cane 
process  streams.  This  work  is  part  of  SPRI's  continuing  research  on  determining  the  effect  of  invert 
and  pH  on  sucrose  recovery  and  color  formation. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Sugar  Solutions:  1 5  brix  pure  sucrose,  clarified  cane  juice  and  mixed  raw  cane  juice. 

Sulfitation:  Sugar  systems  were  brought  to  a  pH  of  8.00  with  milk  of  lime  (cold  lime).  The  pH  was 
then  adjusted  with  either  sulphur  dioxide  (S02)  or  hydrochloric  acid(HCl),  as  a  control,  to 
approximate  cane  juice  pH  of  5-6.  Sulphur  dioxide  was  bubbled  through  the  sugar  system  using  a 
micro  valve  controller.  Samples  were  taken  as  pH  dropped  from  8  to  5. 

Processing:  The  pure  sucrose  solution  was  then  processed  in  a  gyratory  shaker  for  up  to  60  min  at 
85°C.  Clarified  juice  and  mixed  juice  were  treated  for  up  to  120  min.  Time  was  extended  for  juice 
samples  due  to  lack  of  significant  reactions  at  60  min. 

Analyses:  Samples  were  analyzed  for  pH,  S02  by  ICUMSA  rosaniline  colorimetric  method,  calcium 
by  HPIC,  color  by  ICUMSA  method,  invert  by  HPIC. 


92 


U^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

HPIC  Calcium:  DX  500  with  IonPac  CS12  column  with  CSRS  Suppressor,  isometric  1.0 
ml/min  20mM  H2S04,  and  conductivity  detection. 

HPIC  Invert:  DX  500  with  CarboPac  PA1  column,  gradient  1  ml/min  100-200  raM  NaOH 
and  amperometric  detection. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

In  order  to  achieve  a  similar  pH  among  the  three  sugar  systems,  it  was  necessary  to  use 
different  amounts  of  sulphur  dioxide.  Figure  1  shows  the  relative  sensitivity  of  the  pure  sucrose 
solution  compared  to  either  of  the  factory  process  streams.  Both  juice  streams  demonstrated  a  huge 
buffering  capacity  that  was  not  present  in  the  pure  sucrose  solution. 


Sucrose 


i  Clar  Juice 


Mixed  Juice 


5000 


-       4000 
Co 

CO 

o 


3000 


<D 


2=       2000 


CO 

E 

Q. 


1000 


Amount  of  S02  needed  to  reduce 
pH  of  pure  sucrose  solution 


£«  A 

§32 

i 

o24 

o  16 

W 

E    8 


laAJfllB^ 


7.5         6.8         5.9 
pH 


Z~7| 


yh^^^h^     V~7 


w 


/IA 


Z. 


7.5 


6.8 


5.8 


pH 


Figure  1.  The  amount  of  S02  required  to  adjust  the  pH  of  pure  sucrose  solution,  clarified  juice  and 
mixed  juice  from  pH  8.0.  Insert:  Amount  of  S02  required  to  lower  pH  of  pure  sucrose 
solution. 


93 


Andrews  and  Godshall:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

Tables  1-3  summarize  the  results  of  treating  the  various  solutions  with  sulfur  dioxide. 

The  pure  sucrose  model  system  responded  to  minimal  amounts  of  sulphur  dioxide  (2-29  ppm) 
with  a  rapid  reduction  in  pH  (Table  1).  Processing  times  up  to  60  minutes  with  pH  below  6.1  also 
indicated  rapid  deterioration  in  sucrose  as  evident  by  the  increase  in  glucose.  When  sucrose  loss  is 
calculated  as  2  X  the  relative  increase  in  glucose  (DeBruin,  1998),  in  this  model  system,  glucose 
increased  by  as  much  as  8000  ppm  on  solids  after  60  minutes  of  processing  at  a  beginning  pH  of  5.9. 
This  calculated  to  loss  of  1 .6%  sucrose  based  on  solids.  In  contrast,  under  the  same  conditions,  the 
HC1  control  system  had  rninimal  sucrose  loss  (.03%  on  solids)  which  was  directly  attributable  to  acid 
hydrolysis.  No  changes  occurred  in  color  or  calcium  residuals  with  either  of  these  process  systems. 
After  heat  treatment  no  residual  S02  remained. 

The  clarified  juice  results  (Table  2)  were  very  different  from  those  of  the  model  sucrose 
system.  The  observation  time  was  increased  to  120  min  because  no  significant  changes  were  noted 
at  60  min.  The  juices  were  treated  with  0-1700  ppm  S02.  These  high  levels  were  needed  to  bring 
the  pH  down  to  the  desired  level.  The  S02  treated  samples  generally  showed  a  decrease  in  color  over 
time,  with  more  color  decrease  (up  to  1 5  %)  in  the  highest  treatment  level.  These  results  were  similar 
to  those  reported  by  Kort  (1995)  who  showed  a  15%  reduction  in  color  with  >200ppm  S02. 
However,  some  earlier  papers  reported  a  somewhat  better  color  reduction  of  25-35%  with  250-500 
ppm  S02  (Onna  and  Sloan,  1978;  Fort  and  Walton,  1932).  The  HCl-treated  samples  showed  some 
color  increase.  Glucose  formation  was  insignificant  throughout,  indicating  little  or  no  sucrose 
hydrolysis  with  either  S02  or  HC1.  No  residual  S02  remained  when  initial  treatment  was  <500  ppm. 

The  mixed  raw  juice  results  (Table  3)  were  also  different  from  those  of  the  model  sucrose 
system.  As  with  the  clarified  juice,  the  process  time  was  increased  to  1 20  min  because  few  significant 
changes  were  noted  at  60  min.  These  juices  were  treated  with  up  to  4700  ppm  S02  to  achieve  the 
same  pH  range  as  with  the  model  system.  The  rate  of  clearance  of  S02  from  the  juice  systems  during 
processing  is  noted  on  the  table.  Calcium  levels  (data  not  shown)  dropped  an  average  of  100-400 
ppm  with  the  lower  pH  and  greater  S02  concentrations.  This  in  effect  was  a  sulfo-defecation  or 
clarification  process  induced  by  liming,  reduction  to  acid  pH,  and  heat  processing.  The  calcium  likely 
becoming  bound  up  in  colorant  and/or  polysaccharide  and  was  precipitated.  There  was  a  small  but 
consistent  drop  in  glucose  in  both  S02-treated  and  HCl-treated  samples.  There  was  also  a  significant 
color  drop  in  both  S02-treated  and  HCl-treated  samples.  Silva  and  Zarpelon  (1977)  reported  a 
similar  drop  in  color  using  mixed  juice  systems  through  the  sulfo-defecation  process. 

CONCLUSIONS 

There  is  renewed  interest  in  the  United  States  to  produce  a  high  quality  food  grade  sugar  at 
the  raw  sugar  mill.  Several  means  for  achieving  high  quality,  low  color  sugar  exist,  one  of  which  is 
sulfitation.  The  USFDA  currently  has  a  10  ppm  limit  on  residual  sulphur  dioxide  allowed  in  food 
products.  If  sulphitation  is  being  considered  for  white  sugar  production,  the  manufacturer  must  take 
caution  to  keep  residuals  below  this  limit. 

It  is  apparent  through  these  studies  that  attempting  to  predict  juice  stream  behaviors  by  model 
sucrose  solutions  is  not  a  valid  hypothesis  for  S02  treatment.  However,  a  positive  result  gained  from 

94 


*. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

this  study  was  that  with  minimal  application  of  sulphur  dioxide,  color  can  be  reduced  by  at  least  10- 
20%.  Currently  in  Louisiana  during  late  season,  raw  sugar  quality  meets  all  the  criteria  for  Blanco- 
Directo  (Bennett  and  Ross,  1988)  except  for  color  and  turbidity  (Table  4).  The  authors  feel  that  by 
using  a  color  minimizer,  such  as  sulphur  dioxide  or  other,  Louisiana  raw  sugar  could  meet  the  quality 
standards  for  food  ingredient  sugar  such  as  the  Blanco-Directo  sold  to  soft  drink  processors  in  some 
Caribbean  countries,  or  other  locations  where  sugar  is  used  to  sweeten  food  ingredients. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  authors  thank  Sara  Moore  and  Ron  Triche  for  their  technical  assistance. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Anonymous.  1996.  Sulfur  Dioxide.  Food  Chemicals  Codex,  4th  edition.  National  Academy 
Press. 

2.  Bennett,  M.C.  and  Ross,  B.G.  1988.  Blanco-Directo  production  at  Hawaiian-Philippines 
Company.  Proceeding  of  Workshop  on  White  Sugar  Quality,  Viewpoint  of  producers  and 
users.  SPRI,  pp  3-6. 

3.  de  Bruijn,  J.M.,  Struijs,  J.L.,  and  Bout-Diederen,  M.E.  1998.  Sugar  degradation  and  colour 
formation.  Proceedings  on  Sugar  Processing  Research,  SPRI  Conference.  Savannah,  GA., 
ppl27-143. 

4.  Clarke,  M.A.  and  Godshall,  M.A,  eds.  Chemistry  and  Processing  of  Sugarbeet  and 
Sugarcane.  Chapter  13,  The  nature  of  colorants  in  sugarcane  and  beet  sugar  manufacture. 
Elsevier  Science  Publishers,  Amsterdam 

5.  Dandar,  A.,  Basatko,  J.  and  Rajinakova,  A.  1973.  Influence  of  sulphitation  of  beet  juice 
before  progressive  preliming  according  to  Dedek  and  Vasatko  on  the  purification  effect. 
Zucker  26(1 1)593-597. 

6.  El-Kadar,  A.  A.  El-Kadar,  Mansour  and  Yassin,  A.  A.  1 983 .  Influence  of  clarification  on  sugar 
cane  juices  by  the  sulphitation  and  phosphatation  processes.  Proceedings  ISSCT,  XVIII 
Congress,  pp  507-530,  Havana,  Cuba. 

7.  Fort,  C.A.  and  Walton,  C.F.  1932.  Effect  of  clarification  on  quality  of  raw  and  plantation 
white  sugars.  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  Vol.25,  No  6:675-681. 

8.  Hodge,  J.E.  1953.  Dehydrated  foods:  Chemistry  of  browning  reactions  in  model  systems. 
Agri.  and  Food  Chem.,  Vol.  1,  No  15:928-943. 

9.  Kort,  MJ.  1995.  Sulphitation  of  mixed  juice.  Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute,  Annual 
Report.  Dalbridge,  South  Aftica. 


95 


Andrews  and  Godshall:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

1 0.  Marches,  J.  1 953.  Clarification  of  cane  juices  by  means  of  the  sulphitation  process.  Principles 
of  Sugar  Technology,  Chapter  15,  edited  by  P.  Honig.  Elsevier  Publishing  Company. 

11.  McGinnis,  R.A.  1982.  Beet  Sugar  Technology,  3rd  edition.  Sulfitation  pp  265-274. 

1 2.  McWeeny,  D.J.  1 98 1 .  Sulfur  dioxide  and  the  Maillard  reaction  in  food.  Prog.  Fd.  Nutr.  Sci., 
Vol.5,  pp.  395-404. 

13.  Onna,  K.  And  Sloane,  G.E.  1978.  1977  juice  sulfitation  test  at  Puna  Sugar  Company. 
Reports,  Hawaiian  Sugar  Technologists,  Vol  36:26-28. 

14.  Silva,  J.F.  and  Zarpelon,  F.  1977.  Color  and  ash  levels  in  process  streams  at  three  factories 
producing  raw,  sulfitation  white  and  high  pol  raw  sugars.  Processing:2787-2795. 

15.  Shore,  M.,  Broughton,  N.W.,  Dutton,  J.V.  and  Sissons,  A.  1984.  Factors  affecting  white 
sugar  colour.  Sugar  Technology  Reviews,  12:1-99. 

1 6.  Spencer,  G.L.  Meade,G.P.,  and  Wiley,  J.  1 945.  Cane  Sugar  Handbook,  8th  edition,  ppl  09- 
110. 

1 7.  Zerban,  F.  W.  1 947.  The  color  problem  in  sucrose  manufacture.  Technical  Report  Series  No. 
2,  Sugar  Research  Foundation,  Inc.  New  York. 


96 


iflfe^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  1:     Effect  of  S02  on  15.2  Brix  model  sucrose  solutions.  Solution  initially  brought  to  pH  8.0 
with  milk  of  lime. 


Minutes  at 
85°C 

Initial  and 
residual 
SO. .  ppm    i 

Final  pH 
with  SO, 

Glucose  * 
with  S02 
ppm  solids 

Final  pH 
with  HCl 

Glucose  * 
with  HCl 
ppm  solids 

0 

0 

7.9 

35                 | 

7.9 

45 

15 

0 

7.5 

27 

7.3 

49 

30 

0 

7.4 

33 

7.1 

50 

60                | 

0 

7.3 

48 

7.0 

65 

0 

2 

7.6 

28 

7.3 

37 

15 

0 

6.9 

37 

6.85 

43 

30 

0 

6.6 

76 

6.75 

32 

60 

0 

6.5 

78 

6.5 

79 

0 

5.4 

7.0 

28 

6.8 

28 

15 

0 

6.3 

65 

6.6 

64 

30 

0 

6.2 

80 

6.3 

71 

60 

0 

6.1 

132 

6.15 

130 

0 

12.6 

6.5 

27 

6.5 

30 

15 

0 

6.0 

565 

6.3 

44 

30 

0 

5.9 

1073 

6.1 

78 

60 

0 

5.6 

1406 

5.9 

121 

0 

29 

5.9 

27 

6.0 

28 

15 

0 

5.1 

2166 

5.9 

66 

30 

0 

4.9 

2983 

5.8 

87 

60 

0 

4.6 

8193 

5.7 

152 

*Fructose  showed  near  identical  values  to  glucose,  indicating  the  acid  hydrolysis  of  sucrose. 
No  color  formation  was  observed  in  any  of  the  treated  solutions 


97 


Andrews  and  Godshail:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

Table  2:     Effect  of  S02  on  13.3  Brix  clarified  juice.    Solution  initially  brought  to  pH  8.0  with  milk 
of  lime. 


Minutes 
at  85°C 

Initial 
and 

residual 
SO, 

Final 
pH 
with 
SO, 

Glucose 
with  S02 
%  solids 

Color  ICU 

Final  pH 

with 

HC1 

Glucose 
withHCl 
%  solids 

Color 
ICU 

0 

0 

6.7 

2.63 

11,100 

6.6 

2.63 

10,902 

30 

0 

6.6 

2.70 

11,346 

6.6 

2.70 

11,686 

60 

0 

6.5 

2.66 

11,494 

6.5 

2.55 

11,095 

120 

0 

6.3 

2.75 

10,924 

6.2 

2.61 

11,627 

0 

83 

6.0 

2.65 

10,581 

6.2 

2.56 

10,744 

30 

0 

6.0 

2.66 

10,399 

6.2 

2.55 

10,819 

60 

0 

5.9 

2.76 

10,636 

6.1 

2.62 

11,465 

120 

0 

5.8 

2.83 

10,769 

6.0 

2.86 

11,781 

0 

487 

5.6 

2.74 

10,414 

5.8 

2.54 

10,824 

30 

294 

5.5 

2.75 

9,615 

5.7 

2.40 

11,557 

60 

194 

5.4 

2.78 

9,527 

5.7 

2.68 

11,435 

120 

1 

5.4 

2.91 

9,406 

5.7 

2.81 

11,496 

0 

943 

5.2 

2.67 

10,203 

5.4 

2.66 

10,411 

30 

825 

5.2 

2.53 

9,677 

5.4 

2.58 

10,830 

60 

644 

5.1 

2.82 

8,956 

5.4 

2.48 

10,954 

120 

247 

5.1 

2.82 

9,166 

5.3 

2.73 

11,466 

0 

1677 

5.0 

2.68 

9,767 

5.0 

2.53 

10,205 

30 

1554 

4.9 

2.67 

9,121 

5.0 

2.62 

10,584 

60 

1423 

4.9 

2.78 

8,670 

5.0 

2.71 

10,489 

120 

1185 

4.8 

3.12 

8,490 

5.0 

2.89 

10,536 

98 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  3:    Effect  of  S02  on  13.3  Brix  mixed  raw  juice.  Solution  initially  brought  to  pH  8.0  with  milk 
of  lime. 


Minutes 
at  85°C       ! 

Initial 
and 

residual 
SO, 

Final 
pH 
with 
SO, 

Glucose 
with  S02 

%  solids 

Color  ICU 

Final  pH 

with 

HCl 

Glucose 
withHCl 
%  solids 

Color 
ICU 

0 

0 

8.0 

4.24 

27,167 

8.1 

4.34 

25,333 

30 

0 

7.7 

3.38 

26,500 

7.8 

3.83 

21,667 

60 

0 

7.6 

3.43 

26,500 

7.6 

3.82 

18,973        | 

120 

0 

7.2 

3.36 

22,825 

7.2 

3.97 

19,116 

0 

271 

7.5 

3.58 

27,167 

7.5 

4.18 

25,333 

30 

122 

7.4 

3.26 

25,000 

7.5 

3.70 

21,667 

60 

5 

7.4 

3.25 

26,333 

7.4 

3.77 

18,260 

120 

0 

6.9 

3.31 

22,682 

6.9 

3.86 

19,116 

0 

1291 

6.8 

3.86 

25,833 

6.8 

4.60 

25,833 

30 

848 

6.8 

3.19 

23,333 

6.8 

3.63 

21,000 

60              | 

579 

6.7 

3.28 

24,500 

6.5 

3.81 

17,689 

120 

0 

6.6 

3.35 

21,398 

6.4 

3.78 

17,974 

0 

2009 

6.2 

3.99 

26,500 

6.3 

4.56 

25,500 

30 

1900 

6.2 

3.25 

23,667 

6.2 

3.81 

22,167 

60 

1549 

6.1 

3.25 

23,833 

6.0 

3.88 

18,117 

120 

1479 

5.9 

3.40 

20,970 

6.0 

4.02 

18,545 

0 

4746 

5.7 

4.43 

28,000 

5.9 

4.62 

25,333 

30 

4653 

5.6 

3.61 

24,333 

5.8 

4.31 

20,167 

60 

4423 

5.6 

3.79 

24,667 

5.6 

3.73 

17,404 

120 

3962 

5.5 

3.87 

19,971 

5.4 

3.79 

17,404 

99 


Andrews  and  Godshall:  Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

Table  4.  Quality  comparison  of  Blanco  Directo  and  Louisiana  raw  sugars. 


Specification 

Blanco  Directo 

Louisiana  Raw 

Pol 

99.7 

99.8 

Color  (natural) 

150 

484 

Turbidity 

50 

100 

Ash 

0.5 

0.06 

Invert  %  solids 

0.2 

0.05 

S02  residual 

5  ppm 

not  treated 

100 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

THE  EFFECT  OF  TWO  LOUISIANA  SOILS  ON  CANE  JUICE  QUALITY 


Mary  An  Godshall*,  Scott  K.  Spear**,  and  Richard  M.  Johnson 


*** 


*  Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute,  New  Orleans,  LA. 

**Center  for  Green  Manufacturing,  The  University  of  Alabama,  Tuscaloosa,  AL 

***  Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  ARS,  USD  A,  New  Orleans,  LA 


ABSTRACT 

As  part  of  ongoing  investigations  on  the  effect  of  various  field  practices  on  the  quality  of  cane 
juice  in  Louisiana,  we  noted  that  cane  juice  color  decreased  significantly  when  soil  was  added  to 
assess  the  effect  of  soil  on  cane  juice  quality.  In  a  study  of  the  1999/00  crop  in  Louisiana,  with 
addition  of  5%  and  10%  soil  to  the  cane  juice,  it  was  noted  that  polysaccharide  was  also  removed, 
the  first  time  this  had  been  reported.  These  observations  run  contrary  to  expectations  that  soil  will 
degrade  the  quality  of  cane  juice.  Raw  juice  from  green  cane,  which  had  been  topped,  but  still 
retained  side  leaves,  was  treated  with  10%  added  soil.  Two  soils  from  the  Louisiana  cane  growing 
area,  Sharkey  clay  and  Norwood  silty  clay  loam  were  tested.  The  juice  was  treated  for  30  minutes 
in  a  shaker  either  at  room  temperature  (25°C)  or  heated  (80°C).  Changes  in  pH,  color,  total 
polysaccharide,  ash  and  filtration  rate  were  noted.  Both  soils  decreased  color  and  total 
polysaccharide  and  increased  the  filtration  rate.  pH  and  ash  were  not  significantly  changed. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  goal  of  cane  harvesting  is  to  obtain  the  highest  quality  cane  juice  possible  in  order  to 
facilitate  production  of  raw  sugar,  and  to  obtain  the  highest  yield,  in  order  to  maximize  raw  sugar 
production.  The  quality  of  cane  juice  is  affected  by  many  factors  ~  the  variety  and  maturity  of  the 
cane,  weather  conditions,  diseases,  harvesting  conditions,  cut-to-crush  delays,  and  the  amount  of 
trash  incorporated  into  the  crushed  cane. 

The  12th  Edition  of  the  Cane  Sugar  Handbook  (Chen  and  Chou,  1993)  defines  field  trash  as 
leaves,  tops,  dead  stalks,  roots,  soil,  etc.,  delivered  together  with  cane. 

In  South  Africa  (Chen,  1 985)  it  was  reported  that  for  each  1  %  addition  of  tops  to  clean  cane, 
the  color  of  clear  juice  was  increased  by  1.3%,  while  with  each  1%  addition  of  mud  to  clean  cane, 
the  color  of  clear  juice  was  increased  by  3.6%.  Purchase,  et  ah,  (1991)  confirmed  the  deleterious 
effect  of  leafy  trash  on  the  color  and  turbidity  of  juice.  Ivin  and  Doyle  (1989)  in  Australia, 
documented  the  harmful  effect  of  leafy  trash  on  cane  juice  quality.  Legendre,  et  ah,  (1996)  showed 
a  1.6%  decrease  in  raw  juice  color  for  each  1%  added  increment  of  a  silty  clay  loam  (Mhoon)  from 
Louisiana,  and  a  1 3%  increase  in  juice  color  for  every  1  %  leafy  cane  trash  added,  up  to  the  1 0%  level. 
When  mixtures  of  leafy  trash  and  soil  were  added  to  juice,  the  competing  effects  of  the  mud  (removed 
color)  and  the  leafy  trash  (added  color)  were  clearly  evident.  Godshall,  et  ah,  (2000)  studied  the 
effects  of  various  harvest  practices  in  Louisiana  on  the  color  and  polysaccharide  concentration  in  cane 


101 


Godshall  et  al.:  The  Effect  of  Two  Louisianl  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

juice.     The  presence  of  green  leaves,  especially  tops,  significantly  increased  both  color  and 
polysaccharides  in  cane  juice. 

Figures  1  and  2  show  the  results  of  a  previously  unpublished  study  conducted  on  samples  for 
the  American  Sugar  Cane  League.  Addition  of  5%  Sharkey  clay  to  cane  juice  from  topped  cane  with 
side  leaves  decreased  color  to  the  level  of  hand  stripped  clean  cane  juice.  Addition  of  10%  Sharkey 
clay  to  the  same  juice  decreased  polysaccharide  to  the  level  of  hand  stripped  clean  cane  juice, 
representing  a  decrease  of  20%  color  and  30%  polysaccharide. 


Figure  1.  Effect  of  5%  and  10%  Sharkey  clay  on  juice  color 


o 
o 
O 

* 
o 


15000 


12000' 


0000 


6000  ■ 


3000  ■ 


BCD 

Treatment 


Figure  2.  Effect  of  5%  and  10%  Sharkey  clay  on  juice  polysaccharide  level. 


E 

Q. 

a 

C© 

a> 
tj 

'C 
at 
.c 
o 
o 

CO 
CO 

>» 
o 
a. 

© 
o 

"5 


102 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Polysaccharides  in  Cane  Juice 

Polysaccharides  are  naturally  present  in  milled  cane  juice.  They  include  starch  and  soluble 
cell  wall  polysaccharides  that  are  released  when  cane  is  crushed  and  the  cells  disrupted.  Sugarcane 
polysaccharides  are  associated  with  high  molecular  weight  color  in  cane  juice,  may  increase  viscosity, 
and  contribute  to  increased  color  and  turbidity  in  raw  sugar.  The  levels  of  polysaccharides  in  cane 
juice  range  from  0.4-0.8%  dissolved  solids,  with  leaves  and  tops  contributing  to  the  higher  levels 
(Godshall,  et  al.,  2000).  The  concentration  of  polysaccharide  in  cane  juice  is  also  influenced  by  the 
cane  variety,  but  not  as  much  as  whether  or  not  green  leaves  are  included  in  the  crush. 

Louisiana  Soils 

Sugarcane  in  mainly  grown  in  the  soil  areas  known  as  the  Subtropical  Mississippi  Valley 
Alluvium,  with  the  dominant  soils  being  Sharkey,  Mhoon  and  Commerce.  Some  cane  is  also  grown 
in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  Red  River  Valley  Alluvium  in  Norwood  soil.  Commerce  and 
Mhoon  soils  are  friable  silt  loams  and  silty  clay  loams.  Sharkey  soil  is  clayey.  The  Sharkey  series 
consists  of  very  deep,  poorly  drained,  very  slowly  permeable  soils  that  formed  in  clayey  alluvium. 
These  soils  are  on  flood  plains  and  low  terraces  of  the  Mississippi  River.  Norwood  soils  occupy  low 
natural  levees  at  the  highest  elevations  of  the  flood  plains.  The  reddish-brown  color  of  Norwood  is 
a  characteristic  of  the  geological  sediments  of  the  Permian  Red  Bed  deposits  on  the  eastern  slope  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains  which  were  carried  into  Louisiana  by  the  Red  and  other  rivers.  Norwood  is 
a  silty  loam  soil  (Lytle). 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Norwood  (fine-silty,  mixed,  superactive,  hyperthermic  Fluventic  Eutrudept)  and  Sharkey 
(very-fine,  smectitic,  thermic  Chromic  Epiaquerts)  soils  were  provided  by  Chris  Finger  at  the  USDA 
Sugarcane  Research  Unit  in  Houma,  Louisiana.  The  soils  were  washed  and  decanted  of  trash  and 
dried  and  sieved  (  <2  mm)  before  using. 

Raw  cane  juice  consisted  of  6  samples  from  green  cane,  topped,  with  side  leaves,  left  on  a 
heap  for  1, 2  or  3  days  (2  samples  of  each),  provided  by  the  American  Sugar  Cane  League.  Samples 
had  been  kept  deep  frozen  prior  to  use  and  were  microwave  defrosted. 

To  test  the  effect  of  the  soil,  5  g  of  soil  was  added  to  50  ml  of  cane  juice,  then  placed  on  a 
gyratory  shaker  for  30  min.  Experiments  were  conducted  at  25°C  and  80°C.  Treated  juice  was 
analyzed  for  pH,  color,  total  polysaccharides  (TPS),  ash  and  filtration  rate.  Color  and  conductivity 
ash  were  measured  using  standard  ICUMS A  methods  (ICUMS A 1 998).  Total  polysaccharides  were 
determined  by  the  SPRI  method  (Roberts,  1 980).  Filtration  rate  was  determined  as  ml  cane  juice  that 
passed  through  a  47  mm  diameter,  0.45 \i  pore-size  membrane  in  5  minutes,  using  vacuum  at  30  in 
Hg,  and  reported  as  ml/min. 

Soil  chemical  analysis  was  done  by  the  Soil  Testing  Laboratory  at  Louisiana  State  University. 
Organic  matter  was  determined  by  Walkley-Black  wet  oxidation  (Nelson  and  Sommers,  1982),  soil 


103 


Godshall  et  al.:  The  Effect  of  Two  Louisianl  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

pH  by  a  1 : 1  soil:  water  ratio  in  deionized  water,  and  ions  were  extracted  with  1M  ammonium  acetate, 
pH  7.0,  and  analyzed  by  ICP.  Soil  texture  was  determined  by  the  hydrometer  method  (Day  1965). 


RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 


Properties  of  the  Soils 


Tables  la  and  lb  show  the  properties  of  the  two  soils  under  test.  The  cation  exchange 
capacity  (CEC)  is  the  sum  of  the  basic  cations  present  on  the  soil  matrix.  It  is  used  as  an  index  of  the 
total  exchange  capacity  of  the  soil.  The  magnitude  of  the  CEC  is  strongly  correlated  to  the  soil's 
content  of  clay  and  organic  matter.  The  greater  CEC  for  the  Sharkey  soil  is  associated  with  this  soil's 
higher  clay  content  and  the  predominance  of  smectite  (principally  montmorillonite)  minerals  in  the 
clay  fraction.  Montmorillonite,  and  other  smectite  clay  minerals,  are  expansible  layer  silicates.  They 
possess  a  high  CEC,  large  surface  area  and  due  to  their  ability  to  adsorb  large  quantities  of  water  have 
a  significant  shrink-swell  potential  (Borchardt,  1977). 


Table  la.  Chemical  pro 

perties  of  Louisiana  soils 

Soil 

pH 

CEC* 

meq/100  g 

P 

Na 

K 

Ca 

Mg 

m 

g/kg  soil  (ppm) 

Sharkey 

6.0 

30.5 

162 

68 

325 

4215 

1007 

Norwood 

7.5 

9.4 

175 

31 

201 

1307 

269 

Table  lb.  Physical  properties  of  Louisiana  soils 

Soil 

Organic  Matter,  % 

Sand,  % 

Silt,  % 

Clay,% 

Texture  &  Color 

Sharkey 

0.51 

28.5 

22.2 

49.3 

Clay,  brown 

Norwood 

0.98 

46.8 

39.6 

13.6 

Loam,  red 

*CEC  =  Cation  Exchange  Capacity. 

Effect  of  Heat  on  Cane  Juice 

Table  2  reports  the  composition  of  the  cane  juice  at  room  temperature,  and  Table  3  shows 
the  composition  of  the  juice  after  30  min  at  80°C.  Heat  decreased  the  juice  color  by  4.33%  and  total 
polysaccharide  concentration  by  6.05%.  Ash  increased  4.69%  and  filtration  rate  increased  14.9%. 
There  was  essentially  no  change  in  pH  (0.02  pH  unit  decrease  at  80°C).  The  data  are  summarized 
in  Table  4. 

Note  should  be  made  of  the  fact  that  the  total  polysaccharide  concentration  did  not  change 
during  the  3  days  the  green  cane  stalks  were  on  the  heap.  An  earlier  study  had  shown  that  whole, 
green  stalks,  piled  in  a  small  heap  in  cool  weather  remained  stable  for  3  days  (Godshall,  et  al.,  2000). 


104 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Table  2.  Analytical  results  on  cane  juice  before  soil  treatment.  (Control,  25°C) 


Juice 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,  34  (Day  1) 

5.64 

11,091 

4717 

2.72 

0.98 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.68 

9,281 

5795 

2.52 

0.70 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.60 

12,150 

5688 

2.69 

0.78 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.66 

9,372 

5463 

2.35 

0.94 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.62 

9,127 

4814 

2.51 

0.95 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.50 

9,752 

5184 

2.59 

0.88 

Mean 

5.62 

10,129 

5277 

2.56 

0.87 

ICU  =  ICUMSA  Color  Units 
TPS  =  Total  polysaccharide 


Table  3.  Analytical  results  on  heated  cane  juice 
(Control,  80°C,  shaken  30  min) 

before  soil  treatment. 

Juice 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,  34  (Day  1) 

5.41 

11,170 

4569 

2.77 

1.1 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.66 

9,098 

5474 

2.66 

0.74 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.58 

11,015 

5359 

2.80 

0.95 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.66 

8,666 

4796 

2.50 

1.0 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.62 

9,072 

4473 

2.65 

1.1 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.58 

9,118 

5076 

2.67 

1.1 

Mean 

5.59 

9,690 

4958 

2.68 

1.0 

Table  4.  Summary  of  cane  juice,  heated  and  not  heated.  (The  effect  of  heat  on  cane  juice.) 


Sample 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

25°C 

5.62 

10,129 

5277 

2.56 

0.87 

80°C 

5.59 

9,690 

4958 

2.68 

1.0 

%  change  in  heated 

-0.53% 

-4.33% 

-6.05% 

+4.69% 

+14.9% 

105 


Godshall  et  al.:  The  Effect  of  Two  Louisianl  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

Effect  of  Soil  on  Cane  Juice 

Tables  5  and  6  report  the  effect  of  Sharkey  clay  on  cane  juice  at  25  °C  and  80°C. 
Table  5.  Analytical  results  on  cane  juice  after  treatment  at  25°C  with  Sharkey  clay 


Juice 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,  34  (Day  1) 

5.67 

10,222 

4731 

2.57 

2.8 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.67 

7,585 

4012 

2.34 

1.8 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.62 

10,080 

4204 

2.49 

2.8 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.68 

8,028 

3780 

2.35 

2.4 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.62 

7,726 

3135 

2.38 

3.4 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.54 

8,578 

4019 

2.44 

2.8 

Mean 

5.63 

8,703 

3980 

2.43 

2.67 

Table  6.  Analytical  results  on  cane  juice  after  treatment  at  80°C  with  Sharkey  clay 


Juice 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,  34  (Day  1) 

5.56 

10,139 

3534 

2.64 

1.1 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.59 

7,891 

4531 

2.53 

0.74 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.52 

10,254 

4305 

2.68 

0.94 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.59 

7,991 

4014 

2.44 

1.1 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.53 

9,420 

3911 

2.55 

1.2 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.49 

9,439 

4188 

2.59 

1.1 

Mean 

5.55 

9,189 

4081 

2.57 

1.03 

The  effect  of  Sharkey  on  cane  juice  color  in  each  sample  at  80°  C  is  shown  in  Figure  3  and 
on  polysaccharides  in  Figure  4.  In  Figure  3,  It  is  noted  that  samples  5  and  6  had  a  slight  increase  in 
color  compared  to  the  controls.  Since  this  was  cane  juice  from  cane  left  on  the  heap  row  for  3  days, 
it  is  possible  that  changes  in  the  type  of  colorant  in  the  cane  had  occurred  over  that  period  of  time. 
The  same  effect  was  noted  with  the  Norwood  soil  on  the  day  3  samples.  The  removal  of 
polysaccharides,  however,  was  not  affected  in  samples  5  and  6. 


106 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Figure  3.  Effect  of  Sharkey  clay  on  juice  color  at  80°C. 


Control 


EZI  Sharkey 


O 
O 

o 


12000 
9700 
7400 
5100 
2800 
500 


1 

F 

r 

/ 

i 

-52% 

3  4  S  6        Avg 

Sample,  80  C 


Figure  4.  Effect  of  Sharkey  clay  on  juice  polysaccharides  at  80°C. 


CO 

2 
1 


a 
a 

w 

* 


o 
o 

s 

O 

Q. 


Control 


Sharkey 


6000 


4900 


3900 


2700 


1600 


500 


6        Avg 


Sample,  80  C 


107 


Godshall  et  al  :  The  Effect  of  Two  Louisianl  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

Tables  7  and  8  report  the  effect  of  Norwood  on  cane  juice  at  25°C  and  80°C. 


Table  7.  Analytical  results  on  cane  juice  after  treatment  at  25°C  with  Norwood  clay  loam 

Juice 

PH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,34(Dayl) 

5.68 

10,790 

3911 

2.71 

1.2 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.86 

8,488 

4896 

2.63 

0.7 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.80 

10,932 

4587 

2.77 

1.0 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.85 

8,459 

4246 

2.53 

1.2 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.78 

9,150 

3810 

2.60 

1.3 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.74 

9,887 

4327 

2.51 

1.3 

Mean 

5.79 

9,618 

4296 

2.63 

1.1 

Table  8.  Analytical  results  on  cane  juice  after  treatment  at  80°C  with  Norwood  clay  loam 

Juice 

PH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

G-33,  34  (Day  1) 

5.51 

10,828 

3455 

2.74 

1.4 

G-36,  37  (Day  1) 

5.71 

8,611 

4509 

2.61 

1.0 

G-49,  50  (Day  2) 

5.65 

10,415 

4019 

2.82 

1.5 

G-51,55(Day2) 

5.72 

8,329 

3888 

2.51 

1.4 

G-81,83(Day3) 

5.61 

9,173 

3529 

2.62 

1.4 

G-82,  84  (Day  3) 

5.54 

9,209 

4063 

2.68 

1.4 

Mean 

5.62 

9,428 

3911 

2.66 

1.35 

Table  9a  compares  the  mean  results  of  all  treatments.  Table  9b  shows  the  percentage  changes 
with  soils  treatment;  comparisons  are  made  for  the  same  temperature  of  treatment. 


108 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Table  9a.  Summary  of  means  of  treated  and  untreated  samples 


Treatment 

pH 

Color,  ICU 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

Control,  25°C 

5.62 

10,129 

5277 

2.56 

0.87 

Control,  80°C 

5.59 

9,690 

4958 

2.68 

1.0 

Sharkey,  25°C 

5.63 

8,703 

3980 

2.43 

2.67 

Sharkey,  80°C 

5.55 

9,189 

4081 

2.57 

1.03 

Norwood,  25°C 

5.79 

9,618 

4296 

2.63 

1.1 

Norwood,  80°C 

5.62 

9,428 

3911 

2.66 

1.35 

Table  9b.  Summary  of  changes  in  tr 
cane  juice  at  their  respective  heatin^ 

eated  cane  juice  samples.  Treatments  are  co 
2  regime. 

mpared  to  untreated 

Treatment 

PH 

Color 

TPS,  ppm 

Ash,% 

Filtration  rate 
(ml/min) 

Sharkey,  25°C 

+0.18% 

-14.1% 

-24.6% 

-5.08% 

+207% 

Sharkey,  80°C 

-0.72% 

-5.2% 

-17.7% 

-4.10% 

+3.0% 

Norwood,  25°C 

+3.02% 

-5.0% 

-18.6% 

+2.73% 

+26.4% 

Norwood,  80°C 

+0.54% 

-2.7% 

-21.1% 

-0.75% 

+35.0% 

pH.  pH  showed  no  significant  change  for  either  soil  or  either  temperature.  There  was  a  3%  increase 
in  pH  in  the  Norwood  treated  juice  at  25°C. 

Color.  Sharkey  clay  removed  14.1%  color  at  25°C  but  only  5.2%at80°C.  Norwood  removed  5.0% 
at  25°C  and  2.7%  at  80°C .  Both  soils  take  out  more  color  at  25°C  than  at  80°C,  indicating  a  release 
of  color  at  the  higher  temperature.  The  higher  color  retention  by  Sharkey  clay  is  a  function  of  its 
higher  ion  exchange  capacity  for  the  charged  colorants  in  cane  juice.  As  previously  stated,  this 
retention  is  probably  associated  with  the  montmorillonite  present  in  the  clay  fraction. 

Total  Polysaccharides.  Both  soils  removed  significant  amounts  of  polysaccharides.  Sharkey  clay 
removed  24.6%  polysaccharides  at  25°C  and  17.7%  at  80°C  .  These  results  are  similar  to  those 
previously  encountered  with  the  Sharkey  clay  (unpublished  results  mentioned  in  the  Introduction). 
Norwood  removed  18.6%  at  25°C  and  21.1%  80°C  . 


109 


Godshall  et  a).:  The  Effect  of  Two  Louisianl  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

Ash.  Sharkey  clay  gave  a  4-5%  decrease  in  ash,  which  was  contrary  to  what  might  have  been 
expected.  Both  soils  had  been  washed,  so  ash  solubilized  from  the  soils  was  probably  already 
removed.  The  decrease  in  ash  caused  by  Sharkey  clay  may  also  be  a  function  of  the  exchange 
capacity  of  the  Sharkey  clay.  Whether  these  soils  contribute  to  the  ash  load  in  juice  in  the  field  still 
needs  to  be  investigated.  Norwood  clay  loam  caused  a  small  increase  of  ash,  2.73%  at  25°C  and  a 
very  slight  decrease  of  0.75%,  at  80°C. 

Filtration  rate.  Norwood  increased  the  filtration  rate  26.4%  at  25°C  and  35.0%  at  80°C.  Sharkey 
clay  doubled  the  filtration  rate  at  25°C  (207%),  but  showed  no  change  at  80°C.  This  result  is 
probably  anomalous,  as  many  filtrations  with  Sharkey  clay  in  cane  juice  had  shown  as  much  as  a  10- 
fold  increase  in  filtration  rate  at  room  temperature.  However,  with  this  series,  the  clay  was  allowed 
to  settle  for  only  a  few  minutes,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  fines  clogged  the  filter  membrane.  It 
should  be  noted  that  this  filtration  test  is  very  stringent,  as  sample  is  filtered  through  a  very  tight 
medium  of  0.45  u,  and  a  different  filtration  medium  may  show  different  results. 

CONCLUSIONS 

This  study  has  shown  that  two  soils,  Norwood  and  Sharkey,  found  in  the  Louisiana  cane 
growing  area  have  the  ability  to  remove  a  small  amount  of  color  and  a  significant  amount  of 
polysaccharide  from  cane  juice,  while  improving  filterability.  At  the  same  time,  the  ash  level  of  the 
juice  is  not  changed,  or  is  slightly  decreased,  and  there  is  no  deleterious  effect  on  pH.  Sharkey  soil, 
because  of  its  clay  content  and  greater  ion  exchange  capacity,  removes  slighly  more  color,  but  both 
Norwood  and  Sharkey  remove  about  the  same  amount  of  polysaccharide. 

The  larger  color  removal  by  Sharkey  clay  in  earlier  studies  is  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the 
samples  had  stayed  in  contact  with  the  soil  over  a  long  storage  period  prior  to  analysis,  whereas  the 
samples  in  the  current  study  had  been  exposed  to  the  soil  for  only  30  min.  However,  the  removal  of 
polysaccharides  was  not  affected  by  storage. 

These  results  are  of  interest  because  they  are  contrary  to  the  reports  from  South  Africa  and 
Australia,  which  indicate  large  color  increases  in  cane  juice  in  the  presence  of  soils. 

This  work  is  not  intended  to  advocate  or  recommend  bringing  soil  in  with  harvested  cane. 
The  cleaner  the  juice,  the  better  in  the  long  run.  Soil  has  destructive  effects  on  the  mills,  increases 
the  burden  to  the  clarifier,  and  contributes  to  disposal  costs.  The  results  are  of  considerable  interest 
because  they  can  help  explain  some  anomalous  behavior  in  cane  juice  quality  when  there  is  a  lot  of 
mud  brought  into  the  mill.  It  may  be  possible,  in  the  future,  to  consider  how  to  exploit  the  beneficial 
effects  of  the  soils  in  the  cane  growing  area  of  Louisiana. 


110 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

REFERENCES 

1.  Chen,  J.C.P.,  and  Chou,  C.C..  (1993)  Cane  Sugar  Handbook,  12th  Edition,  John  Wiley  & 
Sons,  Inc.,  New  York,  55,  563,  886-903. 

2.  Chen,  J.C.P.  ( 1 985)  Meade-Chen  Cane  Sugar  handbook,  1 1  *  Edition,  John  Wiley  &  Sons, 
Inc.,  New  York,  59. 

3.  Day,  P.R.  (1965)  Particle  fractionation  and  particle-size  analysis.  Pages  545-567,  In  C.A. 
Black  (ed.)  Methods  of  Soil  Analysis  -  Part  1 .  Agronomy  Society  of  America,  Inc.,  Madison, 
WI. 

4.  Fors,  A.,  and  Arias,  R.  (1997)  The  effects  of  trash  components  in  factory  performance. 
Sugar  J.,  Dec.  1997,25-26. 

5.  Godshall,  M.A.,  Legendre,  B.L.,  Richard,  C,  and  Triche,  R  (2000)  Effect  of  harvest 
system  on  cane  juice  quality.  Proc.  Sugar  Processing  Research  Conf,  222-236. 

6.  ICUMSA  Methods,  1994/  First  Supplement,  1998.  Methods  of  the  International 
Commission  for  Uniform  Methods  of  Sugar  Analysis,  ICUMSA  Publications,  Norwich 
England.  Method  GS1-7,  Raw  Sugar  Solution  Colour;  Method  GS 1/3/4/7/8- 13, 
Conductivity  Ash  in  Raw  Sugar. 

7.  Ivin,  P.C.,  and  Doyle,  CD.  (1989)  Some  measurements  on  the  effect  of  tops  and  trash  on 
cane  quality.  Proc.  Australian  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol,  1-7. 

8.  Legendre,  B.L.,  Godshall,  M. A.  and  Miranda,  X.M.  (1996)  A  preliminary  study  on  the 
effect  of  sugarcane  leaves  and  mud  on  color  in  sugarcane  juice.  Proc.  Sugar  Processing 
Research  Conf.,  447-452. 

9.  Lytle,  S.A.  The  morphological  characteristics  and  relief  relationships  of  representative 
soils  in  Louisiana,  http://www.agctr.lsu.edu/hudnall/4058/32.pdf 

10.  Nelson,  D.W.  and  L.E.  Sommers.  (1982)  Total  carbon,  organic  carbon  and  organic 
matter.  Pages  539-577.  In  Methods  of  Soil  Analysis.  Agronomy  No.  9,  Part  2,  American 
Society  of  Agronomy,  Madison,  WI 

11.  Purchase,  B.S.,  Lionnet,  G.R.E.,  Reid,  M.J.,  Wienese,  A.,  and  DeBeer,  A.G.  (1991) 
Options  for  and  implications  of  increasing  the  supply  of  bagasse  by  including  tops  in  trash 
with  cane.  Proc.  Sugar  Processing  Research  Conf,  229-243. 

12.  Roberts,  E.J.  ( 1 980)  Estimation  of  the  soluble  polysaccharides  in  sugar:  A  rapid  test  for 
total  polysaccharides.  Proc.  Technical  Session  Cane  Sugar  Refining  Research,  130-133. 


Ill 


Singleton  et  al.:  A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 

A  NEW  POLARIMETRIC  METHOD  FOR  THE  ANALYSIS  OF  DEXTRAN 

AND  SUCROSE 

Victoria  Singleton1,2,  Dr.  Jennifer  Horn1,  Prof.  Chris  Bucke2  and  Dr.  Max  Adlard2 

1 .  Optical  Activity  Ltd.  Cambridgeshire,  England. 
2.  University  of  Westminster,  London,  England. 

ABSTRACT 

A  new  method  for  dextran  quantification  has  been  developed  and  field-trialled  in  Jamaica, 
in  association  with  the  Sugar  Industry  Research  Institute.  The  method  uses  a  near  infrared  (NIR) 
polarimeter  and  a  specific  dextranase.  The  dextranase  selectively  breaks  down  the  dextran  into 
sugars  of  lesser  specific  rotations  without  affecting  any  other  substance  present  in  the  juice.  The 
initial  dextran  concentration  is  derived  from  the  calibration  curve  of  the  change  in  observed  optical 
rotation  (OR)  due  to  enzymatic  hydrolysis  and  output  automatically  by  the  polarimeter.  Readings 
are  not  affected  by  the  molecular  weight  of  the  dextrans,  the  entire  procedure  takes  less  than  10 
minutes  to  perform  and  it  is  semi-automated.  Use  of  a  NIR  polarimeter  negates  the  need  for  lead 
acetate  clarification.  The  method  is  suitable  for  both  juice  and  raw  sugar  samples. 

Keywords:  Dextranase,  Near  Infrared  (NIR)  polarimeter,  Polysaccharides. 


INTRODUCTION 

Dextran  is  produced  by  microorganisms  which  infect  the  cane  and  feed  on  the  sucrose; 
therefore,  the  presence  of  dextran  immediately  indicates  lost  sugar.  The  bacteria  are  mainly 
Leuconostoc  species  and  are  ubiquitous  in  the  soil.  They  enter  the  cane  at  places  of  exposed  tissue 
caused  by  machine  harvesting,  cutting,  burning,  growth,  freezing,  disease  and  pests.  Any  delay  in 
the  kill-to-mill  time  allows  the  bacteria  to  proliferate  and  the  dextran  levels  to  soar,  especially  in 
wet  muddy  cane. 

The  name  dextran  refers  to  a  large  family  of  glucose  polymers  whose  structures  and 
subsequent  properties  can  vary  widely.  Technically  the  molecular  weight  (Mr)  can  range  between 
1500  and  several  million;  therefore,  a  dextran  of  say  1  million  Mr  has  potentially  thousands  of 
possible  structures  due  to  its  branched  nature.  This  massive  variation  in  structure  poses  a  huge 
challenge  for  any  analyst  trying  to  detect  the  molecules  especially  against  a  substantial  background 
of  saccharides  with  similar  structures  and  properties. 

Consequences  of  Dextran 

Dextran  is  highly  dextrorotatory,  approximately  three  times  that  of  sucrose,  and,  since  the 
farmer  is  largely  paid  on  the  basis  of  the  polarimeter  reading,  there  is  an  obvious  need  for  assaying 
for  dextran  in  the  core  lab.  This  would  allow  correction  of  the  falsified  reading  and  identification  of 
the  sources  of  dextran  contamination  entering  the  factory.  The  problems  associated  with  dextran 
contamination  in  both  the  factory  and  the  refinery  are  well  documented  in  the  literature  and  so  are 
briefly  summarised  below  in  Table  1 . 


112 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 


Table  1.  Summary  of  the  detrimental  effects  of  dextran  in  terms  of  the  resulting  losses. 


Production  losses 

Sucrose  losses 

Direct  financial  losses 

Increased  viscosity  leads  to 

As  dextran  formed  in  cane 

False  pol  reading  leads 

reduced  throughput  due  to: 

to  overpayment  to 

-poor  filterability 

To  molasses  (melassigenic  effect) 

farmer 

-reduced  evaporation  rate 

-reduced  flocculation  rate 

In  trade  of  raw  sugar  as 

-slow  mud  settling 

part  of  dextran  penalty 
system  using  unreliable 

Poor  crystallization  (elongation) 

tests 

Most  dextrans  are  insoluble  in  alcohol  making  sugars  and  syrups  containing  it  unsuitable  for 
the  production  of  alcoholic  beverages.  The  two  most  important  factors  in  the  purchase  of  raw  sugar 
are  the  polarisation  and  the  crystal  size  distribution.  Both  of  these  are  dramatically  affected  by  the 
presence  of  dextran.  The  affination  rate  (removal  of  molasses  from  the  crystal  surfaces)  is  greatly 
reduced,  leading  to  further  losses  of  sucrose  to  the  molasses.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  high  penalties 
are  imposed  on  dextran  contamination  when  importing  raw  sugar  for  refining. 

Typically,  the  problem  is  treated  in  retrospect  by  the  addition  of  crude  dextranase  enzyme. 
The  enzyme  works  by  hydrolysing  the  large  dextran  molecules  into  smaller  oligosaccharide 
products  which  do  not  affect  the  viscosity  as  much.  This  is  an  expensive  treatment  largely  because 
of  the  cost  of  the  enzyme.  Without  accurate  knowledge  of  the  dextran  levels  in  the  process,  it  is 
impossible  to  gauge  the  correct  amount  of  dextranase  required. 

Dextran  detection  is  and  long  has  been  dominated  by  two  equally  questionable  techniques, 
namely  the  haze  test  (Keniry  et  al.,  1969)  and  the  Roberts  test  (Roberts,  1983).  Both  tests  exploit 
dextran's  tendency  to  precipitate  out  of  solution  in  alcohol.  This  approach  has  long  been  proved 
unreliable  and  inaccurate  as  well  as  non-specific,  costly  and  time-consuming  (Kubik  et  al.;  1994, 
DeStefano  and  Irey,  1986;  Curtin  and  McCowage,  1986;  and  Brown  and  Inkerman,  1992). 

Many  alternative  tests  have  been  proposed  and  investigated,  often  as  modifications  on  the 
theme  of  alcohol  precipitation  with  various  chemical  and/or  enzymatic  inclusions.  Although  these 
tests  are  often  arguably  more  accurate  and  reproducible,  they  are  generally  expensive  and  labor- 
intensive  to  perform.  Hence,  they  are  unattractive  to  the  majority  of  sugar  technologists.  There  is  a 
longstanding  need  for  a  fast,  accurate,  simple  and  inexpensive  method  for  the  detection  and 
quantification  of  dextran. 

The  Optical  Activity  Dextran  Kit 

Until  recently,  most  polarimeters  used  the  sodium  wavelength  of  589nm,  which  is  yellow 
light.  To  achieve  accurate  results  sugar  samples  had  to  be  clarified  and  largely  decolourised  using 
lead  subacetate.  Now  multi-wavelength  instruments  are  readily  available.  Measurements  of  the 
sucrose  content  of  cane  juices  by  NIR  polarimetry  at  880nm  are  not  affected  by  the  yellow/brown 


113 


Singleton  et  al.:  A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 

color  remaining  after  conventional  filtration  using  a  filteraid.  Readings  obtained  using  NIR 
polarimetry  in  comparison  to  those  at  the  sodium  wavelength  have  been  previously  shown  to  be 
more  reproducible  and  more  sensitive  to  interference  by  high  dextran  concentrations  (Wilson, 
1996). 

Not  only  does  the  poisonous  and  environmentally  unsound  lead  subacetate  treatment 
damage  enzymes;  it  also  removes  an  unknown  portion  of  the  dextrans,  making  it  an  unsuitable 
clarifier  in  both  this  and  other  dextran  methods.  This  latter  point,  of  dextran  removal,  is  also  the 
case  with  a  number  of  the  more  recent  commercial  clarifiers.  In  this  method  a  conventional  filter- 
aid  is  employed  which  successfully  clarifies  the  juice  or  sugar  solution  without  removing  dextran. 
This  filter-aid  is  paramount  to  the  successful  clarification  of  the  juice  sample. 

This  procedure  is  centered  on  the  use  of  a  NTR  polarimeter  manufactured  by  Optical 
Activity  Ltd.  in  conjunction  with  a  specific  dextranase  totally  free  of  invertase  activity.  The  dextran 
is  hydrolysed  into  smaller  dextrans  and  constituting  smaller  units  such  as  isomaltotriose,  isomaltose 
and  glucose,  each  of  which  is  less  optically  active  than  dextran.  The  hydrolytic  reactions  are  rapid 
when  the  enzyme  is  used  in  excess.  The  change  in  rotation  between  that  of  the  original  sample  and 
that  observed  at  a  predetermined  time  after  the  addition  of  dextranase  can  be  calibrated  to  the 
original  concentration  of  dextran  present  in  the  sample. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

The  NCR  polarimeter  used  was  a  SacchAAr  880,  manufactured  by  Optical  Activity  Ltd.  The 
polarimeter  sample  tube  (also  manufactured  by  Optical  Activity  Ltd.)  was  an  A2  with  a  bore  of 
4mm  and  200mm  path  length.  The  tube  is  jacketed  and  the  temperature  maintained  at  20°C  using 
an  Index  Instruments  Ltd.  thermocirculator. 

The  enzyme  concentration  in  the  sample  and  the  total  sample  volume  were  previously 
optimised  for  this  procedure  and  are  1  ml  enzyme  solution  (see  below)  added  to  19  ml  sample.  A 
selected  pure  dextranase  preparation  with  activity  of  30,400  units/ml  is  diluted  1:5  in  distilled 
water.  It  is  always  used  at  this  dilution,  except  for  those  experiments  that  involve  the  use  of 
impregnated  filter  papers.  In  order  to  assist  the  user  and  prevent  any  error  in  measuring  quantities  of 
liquid,  the  enzyme  will  be  available  commercially  in  this  form.  These  papers  will  consistently  carry 
the  required  amount  of  dextranase  to  carry  out  the  reaction  within  the  desired  time  limit  and  have 
already  been  tested  in  field  trials  during  the  work  with  the  Sugar  Industry  Research  Institute  of 
Jamaica. 

RESULTS 

Effect  of  Molecular  Weight 

It  was  necessary  to  determine  if  the  extent  of  the  change  in  rotation  due  to  hydrolysis  is 
influenced  by  molecular  weight.  The  following  different  molecular  weight  range  dextrans  were 
dried  for  a  week  in  a  desiccator  containing  P2O5  and  then  made  up  to  4000ppm  in  distilled  water: 

-9,5kDa  (Sigma  Cat.  No.  D-9260) 

-71.4kDa  (Sigma  Cat.  No.  D-3759) 

-2,000kDa  (Sigma  Cat.  No.  D-5376) 


114 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

After  quantifying  the  control  readings,  1ml  of  dextranase  solution  was  added  to  19ml  of 
dextran  solution,  rapidly  shaken  and  injected  into  the  sample  tube.  The  results  (Table  2)  were 
recorded  when  the  readings  had  reached  a  stable  minimum.  It  can  be  observed  that  there  is  no 
systematic  or  significant  effect  of  Mr  on  the  change  in  OR  due  to  enzymatic  hydrolysis.  The 
variability  in  the  results  is  thought  to  be  due  to  structural  and  preparative  differences  between  the 
commercially  available  dextrans  reflected  by  differences  in  appearance  (powders  /  flakes). 

Table  2.  The  change  in  OR  due  to  enzyme  action  for  three  different  molecular  weight  dextrans. 


Mr  of  Dextran  (Daltons) 

Change  in  OR  °Z  due  to  enzyme  action 

9.500 

1.26 

71  400 

1  1Q 

9.000.000 

1.34 

Confirmation  of  Enzymatic  Specificity 

Many  commercial  enzyme  preparations  contain  several  enzyme  activities  in  addition  to  the 
major  activity  that  is  purchased.  It  was  necessary  to  ensure  that  the  dextranase  preparation  was 
unable  to  hydrolyse  sucrose  and  non-dextran  polysaccharides. 

A  selection  of  possible  alternative  saccharides  were  chosen  and  5%  solutions  made  up  in 
distilled  water.  1ml  of  dextranase  solution  was  added  to  19ml  of  the  analyte  solution  and  the  OR 
observed  for  20  minutes.  Little  or  no  change  in  the  reading  over  time  (other  than  that  accounted  for 
by  the  controls  and  the  accuracy  of  the  instrument)  indicates  no  reaction  (Table  3). 

Table  3.  The  effect  of  dextranase  on  other  possible  analytes. 


Analvte 

Result 

Sucrose 

No  reaction 

Dextrin 

No  reaction 

Xvlan 

No  reaction 

Pectin 

No  reaction 

Although  the  above  list  is  non-exhaustive,  there  are  no  apparent  reactions  with  these  substances, 
which  form  the  majority  of  dissolved  carbohydrates  constituent  in  sugar  samples. 

Calibration  Curve  Constructed  in  15%  Sucrose 

Using  the  calibration  curve  and  the  preloaded  filter  papers,  it  becomes  possible  to  transform 
the  assay  from  a  fairly  technical  laboratory  assay  into  a  kit  for  use  by  unskilled  workers.  The 
calibration  data  will  be  incorporated  into  the  software  of  the  polarimeter  negating  the  need  for 
lengthy  calculations  and  reducing  the  chances  of  operator  error. 

Using  an  188kDa  dextran  (Sigma  Cat  No,  D4876),  solutions  of  8000ppm,  4000ppm, 
2000ppm,  800ppm,  400ppm  and  200ppm  were  made  up  in  15%  sucrose  (since  sucrose  is  known  to 
mildly  retard  the  rate  of  the  reaction  with  dextran  via  non-competitive  inhibition). 


115 


Singleton  et  al.:  A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 

The  dextranase  solution  was  added  to  the  dextran  just  prior  to  injection  into  the  polarimeter 
and  the  OR  followed  for  15  minutes.  The  readings  were  recorded  at  5-second  intervals  by  a  data 
collection  program. 


Calibration  Curve  in  15%  Sucrose 


Thousands 
Dextran  (ppm) 


Figure  1 .  The  relationship  between  dextran  concentration  and  change  in  OR  due  to  hydrolysis  by 
dextanase  enzyme. 

The  relationship  shown  in  Figure  1  is  clearly  linear  in  character  but  has  a  slight  curve 
(which  in  this  data  is  a  39.5%  change  in  x/y).  This  relationship  is  reproducible  on  a  day-to-day  basis 
and  has  been  curve-fitted  and  the  algorithm  incorporated  into  the  instrument's  software  to  allow 
accurate  automatic  readings  of  dextran  concentration  to  be  instantly  generated. 

Detecting  Spiked  Dextran  in  Cane  Juice 

"Dextran-free"  cane  juice  was  obtained  and  subjected  to  standard  addition  with  a  known 
mass  of  dextran  to  demonstrate  that  dextran  could  be  detected  and  quantified  in  the  cane  juice  as 
effectively  and  accurately  as  in  distilled  water. 

A  2000ppm  solution  of  dextran  (71.4kDa)  was  made  up  in  distilled  water  and  the  OR 
determined.  200ml  of  cane  juice  were  vacuum  filtered  with  fllteraid  (2g/100ml)  and  the  OR 
determined.  O.lg  dextran  was  weighed  into  a  50ml  flask,  which  was  filled  to  the  mark  with  cane 
juice  and  the  OR  determined.  All  three  samples  where  then  subjected  to  the  new  dextran  method 
(Table  4). 


116 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Table  4.  Change  in  OR  (°Z)  due  to  enzyme  treatment  in  spiked  samples  of  water  and  cane  juice. 


Sample 

OR  °Z  before  enzyme 
treatment 

OR  °Z  after  enzyme 
treatment 

Change  in  OR 
°Z 

Water  4-  dextran 

?..n 

1.52 

061 

Juice 

50.47 

50.47 

0.00 

Juice  +  dextran 

52.60 

52.00 

0.60 

The  assay  behaves  the  same  in  cane  juice  as  in  water  as  shown  by  the  essentially  identical 
values  of  change  in  rotation  due  to  dextranase  addition. 

Confirmation  of  the  Analytical  Precision  and  Reliability 

Using  a  40%  raw  cane  sugar  solution  high  in  natural  dextran  the  assay  was  performed  1 0 
times  on  the  same  sample  to  demonstrate  the  precision  of  the  test  and  therefore  the  reliability  of  a 
single  measurement  approach. 

The  results  showed  absolutely  no  variance  within  the  accuracy  range  of  the  instrument, 
which  is  +/-  0.02°Z.  This  indicates  the  measurements  are  entirely  repeatable  under  standard 
laboratory  conditions. 

Observation  of  Dextran  Growth  Over  Time 

The  following  work  was  carried  out  during  field  trial  work  in  association  with  SIRI  at  their 
Central  Laboratory,  Mandeville,  Jamaica.  Using  green  cane  deliberately  contaminated  with  dextran- 
producing  bacteria,  the  test  was  performed  repeatedly  over  a  4-day  period  to  demonstrate  the 
growth  of  dextran  over  time. 

Enough  cane  was  crushed  from  the  pile  to  collect  500ml  of  raw  juice.  Filter-aid  was  added 
in  the  concentration  of  2g/ 100ml  and  after  stirring,  the  mixture  was  vacuum  filtered  through  a 
Millipore  AP20  prefilter  (as  before).  The  OR  of  the  clear  cane  juice  was  determined  on  the 
polarimeter.  60ml  of  juice  were  incubated  on  a  shaker  for  7  minutes  with  1  dextranase- 
impregnated  filter  /  30ml  and  the  OR  determined  at  10  minutes  (after  addition  of  impregnated 
filters). 

The  increase  of  dextran  levels  is  clearly  seen  in  the  rising  values  of  the  difference  between 
the  control  and  test  readings  (Table  5).  The  dextran  is  calculated  by  using  the  quadratic  equation 
fitted  to  the  calibration  curve.  The  lack  of  exposure  of  the  cane  to  mud  and  rain  during  the  test 
period  would  explain  why  the  increase  of  dextran  is  less  than  that  expected  in  an  average  cane  yard. 


117 


Singleton  et  al.:  A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 

Table  5.  Increase  in  dextran  over  time.  The  dextran  is  calculated  by  using  the  quadratic  equation 
fitted  to  the  calibration  curve. 


Day 

Control  (OR°Z) 

Test 
OR(°Z) 

Difference 
OR(°Z) 

Dextran 
(ppm) 

Corrected 
OR(°Z) 

1 

60.35 

59.61 

0.74 

1431.72 

58.80 

2 

59.43 

58.57 

0.86 

2279.23 

56.97 

3 

61.80 

60.85 

0.95 

2551.58 

59.04 

4 

60.12 

59.00 

1.12 

3064.16 

56.81 

SUMMARY 

From  the  above  set  of  experiments,  it  is  evident  that  the  theoretical  basis  of  the  assay 
remains  sound  when  put  into  practice.  The  enzyme  selected  for  this  work  appears  to  be  specific  for 
a  single  substrate,  namely  dextrans.  The  calibration  curve  has  been  previously  shown  to  be 
unaffected  by  factors  such  as  molecular  weight  of  the  substrate  and  the  pH  of  the  medium  in  which 
measurements  are  made  with  detection  limits  that  cover  the  entire  range  of  market  requirements. 
This  assay  procedure  is  robust,  rapid,  simple  to  perform  and  through  subsequent  development  of  the 
instrument  is  now  semi-automated.  The  presence  of  dextran  in  sugar  represents  financial  losses  at 
almost  every  stage  of  the  process  from  cane  to  cube.  It  is  hoped  that  this  new  analytical  method  will 
now  make  it  possible  for  both  the  factory  and  the  refinery  to  identify  dextran  sources  and  take  an 
informed  approach  to  employing  the  correct  remedial  actions  in  both  the  short  and  long  term. 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

The  author  wishes  to  acknowledge  the  invaluable  assistance  of  the  Sugar  Industry  Research 
Institute,  Jamaica. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Brown,  C.  F.  and  Inkerman,  P.  A.  1992.   Specific  method  for  quantitative  measurement  of 
the  total  dextran  content  of  raw  sugar.  J.  Agric.  Food  Chem.  40:227-233. 

2.  Curtin,  J.  H.  and  McCowage,  R.  J.  1986.  Dextran  measurement  in  cane  products.  Proc. 
ISSCT.  19:755-764. 

3.  DeStefano,  R.  P.  and  Irey,  M.  S.  1986.  Measuring  dextran  in  raw  sugars  -  historical 
perspective  and  state  of  the  art.  J.  Am.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  6:1 12-120. 

4.  Imrie  F.  K.  E.  and  Tilbury  R.  H.  1972.  Polysaccharides  in  sugar  cane  and  its  products.  Sugar 
Technol.  Rev.  1:291-361. 


118 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

5.  Keniry,  J.S.,  Lee,  J.  B.  and  Mahoney,  V.C.  1969.  Improvements  in  the  dextran  assay  of 
sugar  cane  materials.  Int.  Sugar  J.  71 :230-233. 

6.  Kubik,  C,  Galas,  E.  and  Sikoro,  B.  1994.  Determination  of  dextran  in  raw  beet  juices  by  the 
haze  /  enzymatic  method.  Int.  Sugar  J.  96(1 149):358-360. 

7.  Muller,  E.G.  1981.  Dextran.  Tate  and  Lyle's  SIA.  43(5):147-148. 

8.  Roberts,  E.  J.  1983.  A  quantitative  method  for  dextran  analysis.  Int.  Sugar  J.  85:10-13. 

9.  Wilson,  T.  E.   1996.  A  comparison  of  raw  sugar  polarisation  methods.  Int.  Sugar  J. 
98(1 168):  169- 174. 


119 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

AGRICULTURAL  ABSTRACTS 

The  Louisiana  Basic  Breeding  Program-Past,  Present,  and  Future 

Thomas  L.  Tew 

USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Research  Center 
Houma,  LA 

With  the  extraordinary  success  of  LCP85-384,  a  Saccharum  spontaneum  BC4  derivative, 
released  in  1993,  and  the  release  of  HoCP85-845,  also  a  S.  spontaneum  BC4  derivative,  it  is 
obvious  that  the  USDA-ARS  Basic  Breeding  Program  at  Houma,  LA  has  provided  tremendous 
dividends  to  the  Louisiana  sugar  industry.  Both  clones  were  bred  during  the  year  1980,  and  both 
involved  S.  spontaneum  clone,  US56-15-8.  Some  questions  we  need  to  address  now  are  "What 
has  happened  during  the  past  20  years  of  crossing  with  basic  germplasm  that  would  give  us 
reason  to  believe  that  further  benefits  can  be  expected  from  the  basic  breeding  program?" 
"Where  are  we  today  in  our  basic  breeding  program?"  "What  must  we  do  to  maximize  the 
likelihood  of  success  in  the  future?"  A  review  of  our  own  program  along  with  other  breeding 
programs,  particularly  in  Argentina,  indicate  that,  with  an  intensified  effort  and  some 
modifications  in  our  breeding  and  selection  approach  based  on  lessons  learned  from  the  past,  we 
should  expect  to  see  further  substantial  genetic  improvement  through  basic  breeding.  Topics 
discussed  will  include:  1)  number  of  BC  generations  needed  to  obtain  commercial  cultivars,  2) 
years  needed  between  BC  generations,  3)  need  for  recombination  between  BC  generations  to 
exploit  desirable  recessive  traits,  4)  use  of  marker-assisted  selection,  5)  formation  of  complex  S. 
spontaneum  crosses,  and  6)  greater  focus  on  populations  rather  than  individuals. 

Assessment  of  Stalk  Cold  Tolerance  of  Louisiana  Varieties  During  the  2000-2001  Crop 

Year 

Benjamin  L.  Legendre 

Division  of  Plant  Science 

Louisiana  Cooperative  Extension  Service 

LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

Harold  Birkett  and  Jeanie  Stein 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 
LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

The  exposure  of  sugarcane  to  damaging  frosts  occurs  in  over  20  of  the  79  sugarcane- 
producing  countries  of  the  world,  but  is  most  frequent  on  the  mainland  of  the  United  States.  The 
frequent  winter  freezes  in  the  sugarcane  area  of  Louisiana  forced  the  industry  to  adapt  to  a  short 
growing  season  (7-9  months)  and  a  short  milling  season  (about  3  months).  Field  experiments 
consisting  of  3-row  plots  (18  ft)  by  45  ft  long  are  routinely  planted  at  the  Ardoyne  Farm  of  the 
USDA-ARS,  SRRC  at  Houma,  Louisiana,  for  the  estimating  stalk  cold  tolerance  of  commercial 
and  candidate  varieties.     For  the  2000-2001  crop-year  study,  two  commercial  varieties,  CP 


120 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

70-321  and  CP  79-318,  with  known  cold  tolerance  were  planted  in  the  test  as  controls.    Other 
commercial  varieties  included  LHo  83-153,  LCP  85-384,  HoCP  85-845  and  HoCP  91-555. 

Freezing  temperatures  that  affected  the  Louisiana  Sugar  Industry  during  the  2000-2001 
crop-year  occurred  on  December  20,  2000,  when  the  minimum  temperature  recorded  in  the  field 
at  the  Ardoyne  Farm  was  24°F,  and  again  on  December  21,  December  30  through  January  5, 
2001  and  January  9  and  10.  The  lowest  temperature  of  22 °F  was  recorded  on  January  4. 
Freezing  conditions  prevailed  for  8-15  hours  during  each  freeze  incident.  Stalks  of  all  varieties 
were  frozen  to  the  ground  following  the  initial  freeze  with  freeze  cracks  evident  only  after  the 
January  4  freeze. 

Samples  were  taken  the  date  of  the  first  freeze  and  again  at  7,  14,  22  and  30  days  after  the 
first  freeze.  Criteria  used  to  measure  overall  stalk  cold  tolerance  included  changes  in  Brix, 
sucrose,  purity,  yield  of  theoretical  recoverable  sugar  per  ton  of  cane,  pH,  titratable  acidity, 
dextran  by  both  the  Rapid  Haze  and  ASI II  Methods  and  fiber  content  of  juice  and/or  cane  and 
mean  stalk  weight.  On  each  date  of  harvest,  15-stalk  samples  were  collected  from  each  of  the 
four  replications  of  all  varieties  and  were  divided  into  two  sub-samples  on  four  of  the  five 
sampling  dates  to  compare  the  analyses  of  juice  extracted  by  the  conventional  3-roller  mill  (10 
stalks)  and  the  pre-breaker/press  method  (5  stalks).  On  the  remaining  sampling  date,  juice  was 
extracted  from  all  15  stalks  by  the  3-roller  mill.  Significant  changes  were  noted  in  all  criteria  for 
all  varieties,  with  the  exception  of  mean  stalk  weight,  at  22  and  30  days  after  the  first  freeze. 
Further,  significant  differences  were  also  noted  between  varieties  on  each  sampling  date. 
Overall,  the  ranking  of  varieties  for  stalk  cold  tolerance,  from  best  to  worse,  when  considering 
all  criteria  was  as  follows:  CP  70-321,  LHo  83-153,  LCP  85-384,  HoCP  85-845,  HoCP  91-555 
and  CP  79-318.  Accordingly,  the  classification  of  stalk  cold  tolerance  (post- freeze  resistance) 
for  these  varieties  based  on  the  results  obtained  during  the  2000-2001  crop  year  is  as  follows: 
Very  Good  -  CP  70-321;  Good  -  LHo  83-153;  Good  to  Moderate  -  LCP  85-384;  Moderate  - 
HoCP  85-845;  Moderate  to  Poor  -  HoCP  91-555;  and  Poor  -  CP  79-318.  The  stalk  cold 
tolerance  for  both  CP  70-321  and  CP  79-318  is  well  documented  from  previous  studies.  There 
were  only  slight  differences  in  the  pH  and  titratable  acidity  of  the  juice  when  comparing 
extraction  methods.  Although  the  concentration  of  dextran  in  the  juice  as  an  average  of  all 
varieties  and  all  dates  of  sampling  was  considerably  different  between  the  two  methods  of 
analyses  (1,592  and  4,102  ppm  for  the  Rapid  Haze  and  ASI  II  Methods,  respectively),  the 
ranking  amongst  varieties  was  similar  when  comparing  the  two  methods  (r  =  0.98). 


121 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Post-Freeze  Performance  of  16  Sugarcane  Cultivars  Following  the  December  31,  2000 

Freeze  Event  in  Florida 

J.  M.  Shine,  Jr. 

Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida 
Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

R.  A.  Gilbert 

University  of  Florida 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 

Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

J.  D.  Miller 

USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Field  Station 
Canal  Point,  Florida  33438 

Freezing  temperatures  occurred  for  an  extended  period  of  time  on  the  night  of  December 
31,  2001  and  morning  of  January  1,  2000.  Temperatures  below  -2°C  occurred  for  more  than 
four  hours  in  much  of  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area.  The  performance  of  16  cultivars 
planted  in  six  experiments  planted  at  five  locations  was  characterized  by  determining  sugar 
content  per  gross  ton  of  cane.  Replicated  variety  trials  at  five  locations  were  sampled  serially  on 
two-week  intervals  following  the  freeze  event  until  March  20,  2000  and  ground  for  sugar  yield. 
Four  of  the  five  locations  were  exposed  to  freezing  temperatures  for  more  than  10  hours  while 
one  location  received  no  freeze  injury.  Sucrose  content  of  the  16  cultivars  occurring  at  least  at 
two  of  the  freeze  damaged  experiments  were  contrast  with  sucrose  content  at  the  freeze 
protected  location.  CP89-2143  had  the  highest  sugar  per  ton  of  cane  at  80-days  post-freeze  and 
demonstrated  relative  losses  comparable  to  CP72-2086,  a  known  "freeze-tolerant"  cultivar. 
CP85-1308  showed  the  greatest  relative  losses  following  the  freeze  event.  CP80-1743,  CP84- 
1198,  CP85-1382  and  CP88-1762  demonstrated  relative  losses  similar  to  CP70-1133,  a  known 
"freeze-susceptible"  cultivar. 

Sugarcane  Tissue  Phosphorus  Concentration  as  Affected  by  P  Rates  Applied  to  a  Florida 

Histosol 

Y.  Luo  and  Rosa  M.  Muchovej 

University  of  Florida 

Southwest  Florida  Research  and  Education  Center 

Immokalee,  Florida 

Approximately  85%  of  the  sugarcane  {Saccharum  officinarum  L)  acreage  in  Florida  are 
located  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area,  where  soils  are  typically  organic  in  nature. 
Phosphorus,  K,  and  several  micronutrients  are  commonly  applied  to  histosols  to  produce 
acceptable  yields.  Because  of  increasing  environment  concerns,  P  application  to  all  agricultural 
crops  has  been  receiving  increased  attention.  Though  many  studies  on  sugarcane  response  to  P 


122 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

fertilizer  have  been  carried  out  worldwide,  little  information  is  available  on  the  effects  of  P 
fertilization,  especially  with  respect  to  seasonal  tissue  P  concentration,  for  sugarcane  grown  on 
Florida's  histosols.  The  objective  of  this  field  study  was  to  assess  tissue  P  concentration  of 
sugarcane  varieties  at  the  different  growth  stages  in  response  to  increasing  P  rates.  Five  P  rates 
(0,  34,  67,  101,  135  kg  P205  kg'1)  and  four  sugarcane  varieties  (CP70-1133,  CP72-2086,  CP78- 
1628,  and  CP80-1827)  were  evaluated  in  a  randomized  complete  block  design  (RCBD),  in  six 
replications  at  two  sites.  Top  visible  dewlap  (TVD)  leaf  samples  were  collected  at  the  early, 
grand  growth,  and  late  crop  stages.  Results  indicated  increases  in  tissue  P  concentration  as  P 
rate  increased,  especially  in  the  early  stages  of  crop  growth.  Phosphorus  concentration  was  also 
highest  in  the  early  stages  and  lowest  in  late  stages,  nearing  harvest  date.  First  year,  i.e.,  plant, 
sugarcane  had  higher  tissue  P  concentration  than  first  ratoon  cane.  Variety  CP80-1827  presented 
the  highest  tissue  P  concentration  in  all  the  samplings.  Interpretation  and  utilization  of  sugarcane 
tissue  P  concentrations  for  determining  plant  nutritional  status  and  fertilizer  recommendation 
should  take  into  account  time  of  sampling,  P  rate  applied,  and  variety  planted. 


Sugarcane  Root  and  Soil  Microbial  Responses  to  Intermittent  Flooding 

D.R.  Morris  and  B.  Glaz 

USD  A,  ARS,  Sugarcane  Field  Station 
Canal  Point,  FL  33438 

S.  Daroub 

Univ.  Florida  EREC 
Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

Sugarcane  is  one  of  the  most  environmental  friendly  agricultural  crops  grown  in  the 
Everglades  Agricultural  Area  because  it  can  tolerate  short  periods  of  flooding  and  has  been 
reported  to  have  less  soil  organic  matter  oxidation  compared  to  other  agricultural  crops.  Soil 
oxidation  results  primarily  from  aerobic  microbial  activity.  Since  flooding  reduces  soil  oxygen 
levels,  flooding  as  well  as  growing  sugarcane  may  reduce  soil  organic  matter  oxidation.  One 
concern  regarding  flooding  of  sugarcane  is  that  mechanical  harvesters  would  reduce  yields  of 
subsequent  ratoons  by  pulling  entire  stools  from  the  soil  due  to  weakened  root  systems  caused  by 
the  flooding.  An  experiment  was  conducted  to  determine  the  combined  effect  of  water-table 
depth  and  intermittent  flooding  on  soil  organic  matter  oxidation  potential  and  sugarcane  root 
growth.  Sugarcane  was  grown  in  1.5  X  2.6  X  0.6  (wide,  long,  and  deep,  respectively)  m 
polyethylene  lysimeters  out  doors.  Lysimeters  were  filled  with  a  Pahokee  muck  soil.  After 
plants  reached  an  8-cm  height,  intermittent  flooding  treatments  were  imposed  consisting  of  7 
days  flooding  followed  by  14  days  drained  to  16,  33,  and  50-cm  depths.  A  continuous  50-cm 
water  table  was  used  as  a  control.  Starting  July  10,  soil  samples  were  taken  during  the  drain 
period  on  day  0,  3,  7,  and  14  and  analyzed  for  oxidation  potential.  Soil  sampling  continued  over 
5  consecutive  cycles.  On  Jan.  19,  2001  sugarcane  was  harvested  and  shortly  afterwards,  root 
samples  were  taken.  Root  samples  were  extracted  by  taking  four-6.4-cm  cores  to  0  to  15-,  15  to 
30-,  and  30  to  45-cm  depths  at  a  distance  about  5  cm  from  the  rows  of  sugarcane.  Roots  were 
washed  and  analyzed  for  dry  wt,  length,  volume,  surface  area,  and  diameter.  Soil  organic  matter 


123 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

oxidation  potential  averaged  over  5  drain  cycles  indicated  that  soil  oxidation  started  increasing 
immediately  after  drainage  and  reached  its  maximum  activity  about  one  week  later.  Also,  there 
appeared  to  be  a  residual  effect  of  flooding  as  the  oxidation  potential  of  the  flooding  treatments 
was  less  than  the  continuously  drained  treatment  over  the  14-day  drain  cycle.  The  16-cm  water 
table  had  soil  oxidation  potentials  that  were  less  than  half  those  of  the  other  flooding  treatments. 
Average  root  dry  wt,  length,  surface  area,  and  volume  from  high  water  table  treatments  in  the 
sampled  area  were  about  twice  those  from  continuously  drained  treatment.  It  appears  that  with 
intermittent  flooding,  roots  around  the  sugarcane  stool  can  compensate  for  unfavorable  root 
environments  by  developing  more  roots  in  the  less  aerated  soil  compared  to  continuously  drained 
soil.  Combining  raised  water  tables  with  intermittent  flooding  should  improve  both  soil 
conservation  and  sugarcane  root  growth. 


Effect  of  Nitrogen  Fertilizer  Rates  on  Producer  Economic  Returns  of  Variety  LCP  85-384 

on  a  Heavy-Textured  Soil  in  Louisiana 

W.  B.  Hallmark  and  G.  J.  Williams 

Iberia  Research  Station 
Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center 

G.  L.  Hawkins 

Sugar  Research  Station 
Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center 

M.  E.  Salassi 

Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  and  Agribusiness 
Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center 


Recommended  nitrogen  fertilizer  rates  for  "strong"  stands  of  sugarcane  {Saccharum  spp.) 
on  heavy-textured  soils  in  Louisiana  are  112  to  135  kg  N/ha  for  plant  cane,  and  157  to  179  kg 
N/ha  for  stubble  cane.  The  high  sugar  yields  (20%  higher  than  the  next  best  variety)  obtained 
with  variety  LCP  85-384  raise  questions  about  whether  this  variety  has  different  nitrogen 
fertilizer  requirements  than  other  recommended  varieties  grown  in  Louisiana.  To  answer  this 
question,  twelve  site-years  of  yield  data  from  nitrogen  rate  studies  with  LCP  85-384  on  a 
Baldwin  silty-clay  loam  (thermic  Vertic  Ochraqualf)  soil  were  used  to  determine  economic 
returns  (based  on  $0.42/kg  of  sugar,  $0.66/kg  of  N,  and  the  producer  giving  half  of  his  crop  to 
the  sugar  mill  and  landlord)  to  producers.  The  best  economic  returns  for  plant  cane  in  five 
studies  were  at  0,  56,  67,  135,  and  157  kg  N/ha,  respectively,  compared  to  the  recommended 
nitrogen  application  rate  of  112  to  135  kg/ha.  The  highest  economic  returns  for  first-stubble 
cane  in  five  studies  were  67,  112,  112,  112,  and  135  kg  N/ha  compared  to  the  recommended  rate 
of  157  to  179  kg  N/ha.  Consequently,  the  recommended  N  application  rate  for  LCP  85-384 
first-stubble  cane  appears  to  be  too  high  and  better  economic  yield  responses  could  be  obtained 
if  it  were  fertilized  like  plant  cane.     There  was  only  one  site-year  of  data  for  second-  and 


124 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

third-stubble  cane.     In  both  cases,  highest  economic  returns  were  obtained  at  202  kg  N/ha 
compared  to  the  135  kg  N/ha  rate. 


Production  Trends  of  the  Major  Cane  Sugar  Producing  Countries  in  the  World 

Chen-Jian  Hu 

United  States  Sugar  Corp. 
Clewiston,  Florida  33440 

Over  130  countries  produce  sugar  about  134  million  Mg  sugar  in  1999  to  2000  crop,  of 
which  27  of  them  produced  over  one  Mg  sugar.  Six  countries,  Brazil,  India,  China,  USA, 
Australia,  and  Thailand  generated  61%  of  the  word  cane-sugar  production  (97  million  Mg)  in 
1999  to  2000.  Total  cane-sugar  production  from  these  six  countries  plus  South  Africa,  the  major 
cane  sugar  producer  in  Africa,  has  significantly  increased  in  recent  decades.  Approximately 
60%  of  the  increase  was  due  to  expanded  growing  area. 

The  highest  sugar  production  per  area  in  the  world  is  and  has  been  in  Hawaii  with 
average  production  over  11  Mg  sugar  ha"1.  Thailand  and  Louisiana  demonstrated  the  largest 
increases  in  total  sugar  production  (244%  and  145%  Mg  sugar)  and  per  area  production  (145% 
and  87%  Mg  sugar  ha"1)  in  the  last  20  years.  Australia  has  maintained  without  significant  change 
the  highest  average  sucrose  content  (14  sucrose  %cane)  in  the  world  since  the  1920s.  In  the  last 
12  years  sugar  production  per  area  (Mg  sugar  ha"1)  increases  have  been  due  mostly  to 
improvements  in  cane  yield  production  with  little  to  no  change  in  sucrose  content.  Perhaps  we 
have  reached  a  genetic  plateau  for  sucrose  content. 


Potential  Effect  of  Yellow  Leaf  Syndrome  on  the  Louisiana  Sugarcane  Industry 

M.  P.  Grisham,  Y.  B.  Pan,  and  W.  H.  White 

USD  A,  ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center 
Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  Houma,  LA 

M.  A.  Godshall 

Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute,  Inc.,  New  Orleans,  LA 

B.  L.  Legendre 

Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center,  Research  and  Extension 
Plant  Sciences  Division,  Baton  Rouge,  LA 

J.  C.  Comstock 

USD  A,  ARS,  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point,  FL. 

A  three-year  field  study  was  conducted  to  determine  the  effect  of  sugarcane  yellow  leaf 
virus  (SCYLV)  on  two  cultivars  of  sugarcane  (LCP  82-89  and  LHo  83-153).   Yield  loss  (sugar 


125 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

per  unit  area)  was  observed  in  LCP  82-89,  with  the  greatest  loss  in  the  second-ratoon  crop 
(23%).  Quality  components,  %  Brix,  %  sucrose,  %  purity,  and  starch  concentration,  of  the  stalks 
did  not  differ  between  SCYLV-infected  and  uninfected;  however,  in  the  tops,  leaves  and  the 
immature  portion  of  the  stalk,  %  Brix,  %  sucrose,  %  purity,  and  starch  concentration  were  higher 
in  SCYLV-infected  plants  of  both  cultivars.  Dextran  content  was  inconsistent.  Tops  of  stalks 
are  normally  removed  by  the  mechanical  harvester;  however,  they  may  not  be  removed  if  the 
cane  is  lodged  and/or  during  wet  weather  harvesting.  Green  leaves  and  immature  tissue 
containing  elevated  levels  of  starch  delivered  to  the  mill  may  reduce  processing  efficiency. 

A  collection  of  407  parental  sugarcane  clones  grown  at  Canal  Point,  Florida  and  used  for 
making  crosses  for  the  Louisiana  Industry  were  assayed  for  infection  by  SCYLV.  As  a  result  of 
natural  spread,  SCYLV  infection  was  found  in  approximately  50%  of  the  cultivars,  indicating  a 
high  level  of  susceptibility  to  infection  within  the  Louisiana  germplasm. 

Although  visible  symptoms  of  yellow  leaf  syndrome  (YLS)  caused  by  SCYLV  are  rarely 
observed  in  Louisiana,  yield  loss  was  observed  in  SCYLV-infected  LCP  82-89  in  the  absence  of 
symptoms  and  the  virus  in  both  cultivars  affected  quality  components  in  leaves.  With  the  recent 
discovery  of  Melanaphis  saccharalis  in  Louisiana,  a  demonstrated  vector  of  SCYLV,  and  the 
demonstration  of  yield  and  quality  effects  on  sugarcane  even  in  the  absence  of  symptoms,  YLS 
is  a  potential  problem  to  the  Louisiana  industry. 


Feeding  Effects  of  Yellow  Sugarcane  Aphid  on  Sugarcane 

Gregg  Nuessly  and  Matthew  Hentz 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 
University  of  Florida,  Belle  Glade,  Florida 

Feeding  by  yellow  sugarcane  aphid,  Sipha  flava  (Forbes),  can  cause  reddening, 
premature  yellowing  and  death  of  sugarcane  leaves.  Prolonged  feeding  by  large  populations  of 
this  aphid  can  lead  to  plant  death.  We  report  here  the  results  of  experiments  using  a  susceptible 
sugarcane  cultivar  (CP80-1827)  to  quantify  the  growth  and  yield  effects  of  early  season  S.  flava 
feeding.  Two-month  old  plants  grown  from  single-eye  setts  in  5-gallon  buckets  were  first 
subjected  to  yellow  sugarcane  aphid  feeding  for  8  to  10  weeks.  Plant  damage  was  rated  on  the 
number  of  leaves  (0,  1,  2,  3,  and  4)  below  the  TVD  on  the  primary  stalk  with  <50%  S.  flava 
damage  symptoms.  These  ratings  were  used  to  group  plants  for  comparison  of  growth  and  yield 
effects  against  plants  grown  without  aphid  exposure  (controls).  Aphids  were  then  removed  and 
the  plants  transplanted  into  the  field  where  they  were  maintained  aphid-free  for  7  months  until 
harvest.  S.  flava  feeding  resulted  in  the  production  of  longer,  faster  growing  leaves  and 
internodes,  but  also  thinner,  lighter  stalks  compared  to  the  controls.  Each  leaf  and  internode  that 
was  produced  after  aphids  were  removed  from  the  plants  expanded  slightly  less  than  the 
previous  one  and  gradually  approached  the  length  of  these  structures  on  control  plants,  but  node 
diameters  remained  thinner  on  previously  infested  stalks.  Internode  volumes  were  reduced  an 
average  of  21%  on  plants  in  the  highest  damage  category.  Aphid-damaged  stalks  with  thin 
internodes  at  their  bases  were  more  likely  to  lodge  from  wind  and  rat  damage  than  controls. 


126 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Apparent  sucrose  was  lower  in  juice  from  plants  previously  infested  by  S.  flava  than  from  those 
not  exposed  to  the  aphids.  When  combined  with  the  reductions  in  internode  volume  and  weight, 
even  light  S.  flava  damage  (i.e.,  two  out  of  six  leaves  below  TVD  with  >50%  damage)  resulted 
in  a  6%  reduction  in  sugar  yield.  Heavy  damage  (i.e.,  six  out  of  six  leaves  below  TVD  with 
>50%  damage)  to  sugarcane  plants  from  yellow  sugarcane  aphid  feeding  early  in  the  season 
reduced  sugar  yield  by  19%. 

Relative  Abundance  and  Diversity  of  Aphid  Species  Collected  in  Traps  Adjacent  to 

Sugarcane  Fields  in  Florida 


R.  N.  Raid,  G.  S.  Nuessly,  and  R.  H.  Cherry 

University  of  Florida,  IF  AS 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 

P.  O.  Box  8003 

Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

Even  with  the  rapid  expansion  of  the  state's  sugarcane  industry  during  the  1960s, 
sugarcane  mosaic,  caused  by  the  sugarcane  mosaic  virus  potyvirus  (SCMV),  remained  a  disease 
of  minor  importance  in  Florida  for  nearly  four  decades.  Although  detected  in  sugarcane  and 
weeds,  disease  incidence  rarely  exceeded  several  percent.  Since  the  late  1990s,  however, 
observers  have  noted  a  marked  increase  in  SCMV  incidence,  particularly  in  the  variety  CP72- 
2086.  A  mainstay  of  the  Florida  industry,  presence  of  SCMV  in  this  variety  could  have  serious 
repercussions.  For  even  though  CP72-2086  has  demonstrated  yield  tolerance,  it  could  serve  as  a 
significant  pathogen  reservoir,  facilitating  the  spread  of  SCMV  to  other  susceptible,  but  less 
tolerant  varieties.  In  nature,  SCMV  is  transmitted  mechanically  (i.e.  planting  of  infected  seed 
pieces)  and  by  aphid  species  in  a  semi-persistent  manner.  With  a  paucity  of  baseline  information 
on  aphid  diversity  and  populations  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area,  investigations  were 
conducted  using  standard  yellow  sticky  traps  to  monitor  aphid  activity  adjacent  to  sugarcane 
fields.  Five  traps  were  positioned  for  a  14-day  period  at  monthly  intervals  along  transects 
paralleling  sugarcane  fields  located  in  areas  representative  of  the  western,  central,  and  eastern 
cane-growing  areas  of  the  EAA.  Cumulative  numbers  of  aphids  trapped  peaked  in  March  and 
then  again  in  November.  A  total  of  23  identifiable  species  were  collected,  representing  12 
genera.  Two  of  these  species,  Rhopalosiphum  maidis  and  Schizaphis  graminium,  have  been 
demonstrated  to  be  capable  of  transmitting  SCMV  in  nature.  Two  aphid  species  that  commonly 
colonize  sugarcane,  Sipha  flava  and  Melanaphis  sacchari,  were  trapped  relatively  infrequently. 
Possible  associations  of  the  recent  surge  in  SCMV  in  Florida  and  aphid  populations  will  be 
discussed. 


127 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Fifteen  Years  of  Recurrent  Selection  for  Sugarcane  Borer  Resistance 

W.  H.  White  and  T.  L.  Tew 

USDA-ARS,  SRRC,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  Houma,  LA; 

J.  D.  Miller 

USDA,  ARS,  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point,  FL 

The  sugarcane  borer,  Diatraea  saccharalis  (F.),  is  an  important  insect  pest  of  sugarcane 
in  the  Americas  and  the  key  insect  pest  of  sugarcane  in  Louisiana.  Long  managed  in  Louisiana 
using  an  IPM  program  primarily  relying  on  insecticides,  there  is  increasing  economic  and 
environmental  pressures  to  reduce  the  management  program's  dependency  on  insecticides.  Plant 
resistance  is  an  attractive  alternative  to  insecticides. 

In  1986  we  began  a  satellite  recurrent  selection  program  to  increase  levels  of  borer 
resistance  among  parental  lines  used  in  the  Louisiana  Commercial  Breeding  Program.  Following 
the  initial  crosses  in  1985  among  resistant  parents  identified  from  the  USDA's  1983  Series, 
approximately  75,000  seedlings  have  been  evaluated.  Fifty-one  selections  were  given  the  in- 
house  designation  RSB  (recurrent  selection  borer).  Of  these  51  selections,  33  were  assigned 
permanent  numbers  (US)  and  18  were  identified  as  having  commercial  potential.  A  total  of  17 
selections  were  registered  with  the  Crop  Science  Society  of  America  as  germplasm  clones. 
Biparental  crosses  have  been  made  among  these  resistant  clones  and  selections  are  being  made 
to  advance  a  new  generation  of  recurrent  selection. 


Mexican  Rice  Borer  on  Sugarcane  and  Rice: 
Significance  to  Louisiana  and  Texas  Industries 


M.  O.  Way 

Texas  A&M  Research  and  Extension  Center 
Beaumont,  TX 

T.  E.  Reagan  and  F.  R.  Posey 

Department  of  Entomology 

LSU  AgCenter 

Baton  Rouge,  LA 

The  sugarcane  borer  Diatraea  saccharalis  (F.)  is  the  most  common  stem  borer  in  the 
upper  Texas  rice  belt,  but  the  Mexican  rice  borer  (MRB)  Eoreuma  loftini  is  becoming  an 
increasing  problem,  particularly  in  the  southern  region  of  the  Texas  Rice  Belt  -  Calhoun, 
Jackson,  Victoria,  and  Matagorda  Counties.  The  MRB  was  introduced  prior  to  1980  from 
Mexico  into  the  Lower  Rio  Grande  Valley  where  it  immediately  became  a  serious  pest  of 
sugarcane.  In  1987,  the  MRB  was  first  detected  in  the  Texas  Rice  Belt  in  Jackson  and  Victoria 
Counties.    In  2000,  pheromone  traps  were  set  out  in  most  Texas  Rice  Belt  counties  around 


128 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

sugarcane  in  East  Texas,  and  in  Southwestern  Louisiana  sugarcane  producing  parishes  to 
determine  the  spread  of  this  insect  since  1987.  County  Extension  Agents  ,  farmers,  and  Texas 
and  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  scientists  helped  monitor  the  traps.  In  addition, 
personnel  from  both  state  departments  of  agriculture  participated.  The  traps  used  were  baited 
with  synthetically  produced  MRB  pheromone.  Results  of  the  2000  trapping  program  showed  the 
MRB  had  moved  north  into  five  new  Texas  Rice  Belt  counties  -  Wharton,  Brazoria,  Colorado, 
Waller,  and  Fort  Bend.  No  MRB  were  collected  in  counties  east  of  Harris  where  Houston  is 
located. 

About  1000  acres  of  sugarcane  are  now  grown  in  Texas  east  of  Houston  near  Beaumont, 
which  is  the  eastern  region  of  the  Texas  Rice  Belt.  Based  on  pheromone  trapping,  sugarcane 
grown  in  this  area  is  free  of  MRB.  Sugarcane  farmers  in  Southeast  Texas  and  Southwest 
Louisiana  are  concerned  about  the  possible  introduction  of  the  MRB,  which  could  become  a 
serious  pest  of  sugarcane  in  these  regions.  In  the  Lower  Rio  Grande  Valley,  the  MRB  is  the 
number  1  pest  of  sugarcane;  in  fact,  some  fields  are  not  harvested  due  to  heavy  damage. 
Consequently,  the  MRB  has  the  potential  to  become  a  threat  to  rice  and  sugarcane  in  Southeast 
Texas  and  Southwest  Louisiana. 

Data  from  the  Lower  Rio  Grande  Valley  suggest  that  drought  stresses  sugarcane  is  far 
more  susceptible  to  MRB  damage  than  healthy  sugarcane.  Thus,  the  pest  potential  in  irrigated 
sugarcane  is  less  compared  to  rain  fed  sugarcane,  which  represents  over  95%  of  sugarcane  in 
Louisiana. 

Data  from  1999  and  2000  indicate  MRB  is  the  predominant  borer  attacking  rice  in 
Jackson  County  (and  possibly  Calhoun  and  Matagorda  Counties).  MRB  damage  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  sugarcane  borer.  The  larvae  cause  deadhearts  and  whiteheads.  Replicated  small  plot 
studies  in  Jackson  County  in  1999  showed  that  a  combination  of  MRB  and  a  small  percentage  of 
sugarcane  borers  reduced  rice  yields  3000  lb/acre.  These  are  exceedingly  high  yield  losses 
which  may  not  be  representative  of  the  entire  area  but  do  show  the  potential  for  damage. 
Research  by  Texas  A&M  and  LSU  AgCenter  scientists  is  currently  being  conducted  to 
determine  rice  and  sugarcane  varietal  susceptibility  to  MRB,  gain  additional  biological 
knowledge  of  the  MRB  in  order  to  better  time  control  tactics,  and  evaluate  selected  insecticides 
using  an  integrated  pest  management  approach.  This  research  is  partially  funded  by  grants  from 
the  USDA  CSREES  Critical  Issues,  Rice  Research  Foundation,  and  the  American  Sugarcane 
League. 


Economically  Optimal  Crop  Cycle  Length  for  Major  Sugarcane  Varieties  in  Louisiana 

Michael  £.  Salassi  and  Janis  Breaux 

Department  of  Agricultural  Economics  and  Agribusiness 
Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 
LSU  Agricultural  Center,  Baton  Rouge,  LA 

The  widespread  adoption  of  the  high-yielding  variety  LCP85-384  has  resulted  in  two 
significant  changes  in  the  production  sector  of  the  Louisiana  sugarcane  industry.      Plant 


129 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

characteristics  of  this  variety  make  it  very  suitable  for  combine  harvesting  and  helped  to  promote 
the  conversion  from  whole  stalk  harvesting  to  combine  harvesting  in  the  state.  Secondly,  the 
variety  is  also  an  excellent  Stubbling  variety,  resulting  in  the  expansion  of  standard  sugarcane 
crop  cycles  beyond  harvest  of  second  stubble.  Outfield  trials  yield  data  over  the  1996-2000 
period  for  major  sugarcane  varieties  produced  in  Louisiana  was  used  to  determine  the  optimal 
crop  cycle  length,  which  would  maximize  the  net  present  value  of  producer  returns.  Cane  yield 
and  sugar  per  ton  data  for  plant  cane  through  third  stubble  was  used  to  estimate  the  annualized 
net  return  of  crop  cycles  through  harvest  of  second  and  third  stubble  and  to  determine  the 
breakeven  level  of  fourth  stubble  yields  which  would  justify  production  and  harvest.  Analysis  of 
yield  and  net  return  data  for  the  varieties  CP  70-321,  LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845  indicated 
that  minimum  yield  levels  necessary  to  keep  older  stubble  in  production  for  harvest  depend 
directly  upon  the  yields  of  the  prior  crop  cycle  phases  and  differ  significantly  across  varieties. 


Optimum  Maturity  of  CP  Sugarcane  Clones  for  Harvest  Scheduling  in  Florida 

R.  A.  Gilbert 

University  of  Florida 

Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 

Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

J.  M.  Shine,  Jr. 

Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida 
Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

J.  D.  Miller 

USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Field  Station 
Canal  Point,  Florida  33438 

Variety  maturity  tests  were  conducted  on  16  Canal  Point  (CP)  clones  at  5  locations  over 
3  years  in  the  Everglades  Agricultural  Area  in  Florida.  Cane  sugar  quality  was  measured  at 
biweekly  intervals  during  the  October  to  March  harvest  season  in  each  year.  A  quadratic 
response  function  of  lbs.  sucrose  per  gross  ton  of  cane  (SPT)  vs.  sampling  date  was  calculated 
for  each  clone  using  the  entire  3 -year  data  set,  and  date  and  magnitude  of  maximum  SPT 
calculated.  CP89-2143  and  CP72-2086  had  the  highest  predicted  SPT  at  305  and  285  on  Feb  9 
and  Feb  13,  respectively.  Model  fit  varied  greatly  between  clones,  with  R2  values  ranging  from 
0.23  -  0.72.  In  general,  clones  with  higher  R2  values  tended  to  have  maximum  SPT  after 
February  1 .  The  SPT  data  was  then  divided  into  "early",  "middle",  and  "late"  maturity  classes 
and  the  CP  clones  ranked  based  on  average  SPT  within  a  given  class.  Results  of  this  analysis 
will  be  discussed  in  terms  of  a  harvest  scheduling  aid  for  Florida  growers. 


130 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Protox  Inhibitor  Herbicide  Effects  on  Pythium  and  Root  Rot  of  Sugarcane 

J.  H.  Daugrois 

Cirad-ca,  Sugarcane  Program 
Station  de  Roujol,  Guadeloupe,  97170  Petit  Bourg,  FWI 

J.  W.  Hoy  and  J.  L.  Griffin 

Department  of  Plant  Pathology  and  Crop  Physiology 
LSU  AgCenter,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

A  complex  of  root  pathogens  contributes  to  yield  decline  of  sugarcane.  Pythium  root  rot, 
caused  by  P.  arrhenomanes,  is  one  component  of  the  disease  complex.  Root  rot  control  would 
increase  yield  and  could  allow  additional  ratoons  to  be  obtained.  Herbicides  can  have  non-target 
effects,  such  as  enhancing  or  reducing  root  disease  severity.  Protoporphyrinogen  oxidase 
(protox)  inhibitor  herbicides  may  reduce  fungal  disease  severity  in  other  crops  by  inducing  host 
resistance.  In  addition,  visual  growth  increases  in  sugarcane  early  growth  following  application 
of  one  protox  inhibitor  herbicide  have  been  observed.  Therefore,  lab  and  greenhouse 
experiments  were  conducted  to  determine  protox  inhibitor  herbicide  effects  on  Pythium,  root  rot 
severity,  and  sugarcane  growth. 

Three  protox  inhibitor  herbicides,  Milestone  (azafeniden),  Spartan  (sulfentrazone),  and 
Valor  (flumioxazin)  were  evaluated  for  their  effects  on  in  vitro  mycelial  growth  rate  of  P. 
arrhenomanes,  P.  ultimum,  and  P.  aphanidermatum  and  Pythium  root  rot  and  growth  of 
sugarcane  in  two  greenhouse  experiments.  Effects  on  sugarcane  growth  and  root  rot  were 
evaluated  after  herbicide  leaf  or  soil  application  at  the  recommended  rate  and  1/10  and  1/20  the 
recommended  rate.  Three  types  of  soil  were  used,  field  soil  (FS),  sterilized  field  soil  (SFS),  and 
sterilized  field  soil  infested  with  P.  arrhenomanes  (SFS+P). 

All  three  herbicides  strongly  reduced  Pythium  mycelial  growth  in  vitro.  No  growth  of  P. 
arrhenomanes  occurred  when  rate  one  or  above  was  applied  in  the  growth  medium.  Mycelial 
growth  inhibition  still  occurred  at  a  200-fold  dilution  of  the  recommended  rate.  Milestone  had 
the  strongest  effect  followed  by  Spartan  and  Valor.  In  the  greenhouse,  all  three  herbicides 
reduced  P.  arrhenomanes  root  colonization  in  some  cases,  but  results  were  erratic  between 
experiments.  Milestone  and  Valor  were  phytotoxic  in  sterile  and  nonsterile  soils,  and  with  a 
short  duration  experiment,  the  damage  may  have  made  it  difficult  to  detect  effects  on  root  rot 
severity  and  plant  growth.  No  treatment  clearly  reduced  visual  root  rot  symptoms.  Only  1/10  rate 
Spartan  applied  to  leaves  significantly  reduced  P.  arrhenomanes  colonization  in  SFS+P  and 
increased  plant  growth.  In  field  soil,  more  treatments  reduced  Pythium  root  colonization,  but 
only  leaf-applied  Spartan  at  rate  one  and  1/10  rate  Valor  increased  some  component  of 
sugarcane  growth. 

No  consistent  effects  on  disease  severity  and  plant  growth  were  shown.  However,  the 
greenhouse  experimental  system  may  not  have  been  sufficient  to  clearly  demonstrate  the  effects 
of  the  protox  inhibitor  herbicides  on  sugarcane  root  rot.  Although  variable,  the  results  suggest 
these  herbicides  may  be  capable  of  reducing  P.  arrhenomanes  infection  and  increasing  plant 
growth  through  reduced  root  rot  severity.  The  slight  increases  in  plant  growth  following  leaf 
application  of  herbicide  suggest  an  indirect  effect  through  induced  resistance. 


131 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Irrigation  of  Sugarcane  on  Clay  in  a  High-Rainfall  Environment 

Howard  P.  Viator 

Iberia  Research  Station 
LSU  AgCenter 

Variable  yield  responses  to  irrigation  of  sugarcane,  Saccharum  spp.,  in  Louisiana's 
humid  climate  have  made  it  difficult  to  evaluate  its  economic  soundness.  Nevertheless,  the 
occurrence  of  several  droughts  during  the  past  decade  in  southern  Louisiana  has  intensified  the 
interest  in  supplemental  irrigation.  During  the  severe  drought  of  2000,  a  study  to  evaluate  the 
response  of  LCP  85-384  plant  cane  to  irrigation  was  conducted  on  an  Alligator  clay  soil  (thermic 
Vertic  Haplaquept),  a  soil  textural  class  that  tends  to  restrict  root  development  under  drought 
conditions.  Irrigation  was  scheduled  when  stalks  elongated  5  cm  or  less  per  week. 
Supplemental  water  was  supplied  in  furrows  on  May  5,  May  25,  July  21  and  August  28  for  a 
cumulative  total  of  1130  m^  .  The  experimental  site  received  a  total  of  only  50.5  cm  of  rain 
from  May  through  October,  a  rainfall  deficit  of  38.4  cm  when  compared  to  a  25-yr  average  for 
the  same  period.  Height  difference  at  harvest  between  the  irrigated  and  non-irrigated  plots  was 
50  cm.  Yields  mirrored  the  plant  height  disparity,  with  irrigated  plots  producing  44%  higher 
cane  (P  =  .06)  and  sugar  (P  =  .08)  yields  than  the  control  plots.  The  magnitude  of  the  yield 
responses  to  irrigation  in  this  experiment,  22.6  Mg  ha-1  of  cane  and  2.41  Mg  ha-1  of  sugar,  was 
comparable  to  that  observed  elsewhere  under  similar  dry  conditions. 


Effect  of  Tissue  Culture  Method  on  Sugarcane  Yield  Compnents 

J.  W.  Hoy 

Department  of  Plant  Pathology  and  Crop  Physiology 
LSU  AgCenter,  Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

K.  P.  Bischoff  and  K.  A.  Gravois 

Sugar  Research  Station 
LSU  AgCenter,  St.  Gabriel,  LA  70776 

S.  B.  Milligan 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 
Clewiston,  FL  33440 

Vegetative  propagation  is  conducive  to  the  spread  of  systemic  sugarcane  diseases,  such 
as  ratoon  stunting  disease  (RSD).  This  important  disease  is  now  controlled  in  Louisiana  largely 
by  planting  commercial  seed-cane  initially  produced  through  tissue  culture.  Kleentek® 
seed-cane  has  been  available  to  farmers  since  the  late  1980s.  In  the  early  years,  farmers 
sometimes  noted  that  tissue  culture  derived  plants  had  smaller  stalk  diameter  and  weight  and  a 
higher  stalk  population.  The  tissue  culture  method  used  at  that  time  was  leaf  roll  callus  culture. 
Since  then,  the  method  has  been  changed  to  direct  regeneration  from  the  apical  meristem  to 


132 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

attempt  to  reduce  or  eliminate  differences  between  tissue  culture  derived  plants  and  the  original 
varieties. 

To  determine  whether  tissue  culture  method  affects  yield  or  its  components,  three 
varieties,  CP  70-321,  LCP  85-384,  and  HoCP  85-845,  were  compared  in  three  successive  crops, 
plant  cane  through  second  ratoon,  at  three  locations.  Experiments  were  planted  with  stalks  from 
three  sources:  Kleentek  plants  derived  from  callus  (undifferentiated  cells)  produced  from  the  leaf 
roll  above  the  apical  meristem,  Kleentek  plants  directly  regenerated  from  an  apical  meristem, 
and  original  plants  from  conventional  bud  propagation.  Stalks  of  plants  derived  from  both  tissue 
culture  methods  were  typical  of  Kleentek  seed-cane  farmers  would  purchase  for  planting  that 
had  been  rogued  for  phenotypic  variants  (off-types)  and  increased  by  bud  propagation.  Yield 
components  compared  included  stalk  diameter,  length,  weight,  sucrose  content,  and  population; 
cane  tonnage;  and  sugar  yield.  Plants  were  visually  inspected  for  off-types  in  May,  August,  and 
at  harvest. 

Differences  in  yield  components  between  the  two  tissue  culture  methods  and  bud- 
propagated  cane  only  occurred  in  CP  70-321.  Stalk  diameter  and  stalk  weight  were  lower  and 
stalk  population  was  higher  for  plants  derived  from  leaf  roll  callus  compared  to  bud  propagated 
cane.  However,  all  yield  components  were  similar  for  plants  derived  from  apical  meristem  and 
bud  propagation.  Individual  plant  off-types  were  not  observed  in  cane  produced  by  either  tissue 
culture  method.  In  summary,  variety  and  tissue  culture  method  affected  persistent,  uniform 
variation  in  plant  growth  habit  resulting  from  tissue  culture  that  changed  some  yield 
components.  However,  apical  meristem  culture  was  suitable  for  production  of  seed-cane,  as 
sugarcane  derived  by  meristem  culture  of  all  three  varieties  did  not  differ  significantly  from  the 
original  germplasm  for  any  measured  trait. 


Genes  Expressed  During  Regeneration  in  Tissue  Culture 

Robin  Rowe 

University  of  New  Orleans 

Candace  Timple  and  Sarah  Lingle 

USDA-ARS-SRRC 

Regeneration  from  tissue  culture  by  way  of  somatic  embryogencis  is  common  in  many 
varieties  of  sugarcane,  but  many  economically  important  varieties  of  sugarcane  are  recalcitrant. 
Better  understanding  of  the  genetic  control  of  embryogenesis  could  lead  to  the  ability  to  transfer 
this  trait  to  important  varieties  lacking  it.  This  could  assist  in  the  rapid  progation  of  these 
varieties  and  in  the  construction  of  beneficial  transgenic  varieties.  We  used  differential  display 
techniques  to  compare  genes  expressed  in  mRNA  samples  from  non-cmbryogenic, 
proembryogenic,  and  embryogenic  callus  from  variety  CP  72-1210  and  from  non-embryogenic 
callus  from  the  recalcitrant  variety  TCP  87-3388.  Several  novel  sequences  were  identified.  One 
codes  for  a  hypothetical  protein  containing  several  phosphorylation  sites.  Another  codes  for  a 
hypothetical  protein  with  a  glycosylation  site  and  a  camp  controlled  phosphorylation  site.  The 


133 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 


third  codes  for  a  hypothetical  protein  with  a  37%  homology  to  extension  in  canola.  The  last 
codes  for  a  hypothetical  protein  that  has  a  93%  homology  to  a  putative  glucose-6- 
phosphate/phosphate  translocator  in  rice.  Whether  these  sequences  are  unique  to  a  specific 
tissue  type  is  still  under  investigation. 


A  Technique  to  Breed  for  Ratoon  Stunting  Disease  in  Sugarcane 

J.  D.  Miller,  J.  C.  Comstock,  P.Y.  P.  Tai,  and  B.  Glaz 

USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Research  Station 
Canal  Point,  Florida 

Ratoon  stunting  disease  (RSD)  caused  by  Clavibacter  xyli  subsp.  xyli  is  one  of  the  most 
important  sugarcane  (interspecific  hybrids  ofSaccharum  spp.)  diseases  in  Florida.  The 
objective  of  this  study  was  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  stubble  inoculation  and  determine  if  it 
could  be  used  in  a  program  to  breed  for  RSD  resistance.  Field  grown  seedling  sugarcane  plants 
were  inoculated  at  maturity  by  cutting  with  knives  dipped  in  juice  infected  with  ratoon  stunting 
disease  bacteria  (RSD).  The  regrowth  from  these  stools  was  sampled  at  the  base  of  the  mature 
stalks  and  RSD  susceptibility  was  based  on  the  number  of  colonized  vascular  bundles 
determined  using  the  tissue  blot  immunoassay.  After  selection  based  on  vegetative 
characteristics  in  Seedlings,  the  average  RSD  rating  of  12  crosses  with  658  selections  was  1.52. 
When  resampled  as  mature  plants  in  Stage  I,  the  average  rating  was  4. 1 5.  The  plants  were 
reinoculated  and  replanted  into  a  Stage  I  sized  plot.  There  were  67  clones  selected  for 
advancement  to  Stage  n.  They  had  an  average  RSD  rating  of  1.75.  One  major  advantage  of  this 
system  is  that  it  requires  no  special  planting  in  which  to  evaluate  RSD  resistance.  The  major 
disadvantage  of  this  system  from  our  standpoint  in  Florida  is  that  it  requires  that  seedling 
selection  be  done  in  the  ratoon  crop  and  that  all  clones  in  the  breeding  program  would 
potentially  be  infected  with  RSD.  In  all  probability  very  high  yielding  susceptible  clones  would 
be  dropped  with  this  selection  scheme.  Growers  in  Florida  now  manage  RSD  with  a 
combination  of  genetic  resistance  and  clean  seed  cane.  Therefore,  our  industry  is  not  willing  to 
lose  those  potentially  high  yielding  clones  that  are  susceptible  but  could  be  profitable  when 
grown  without  RSD. 


Progress  in  the  Development  of  Transgenic  Disease-Resistant  Sugarcane 

Z.  Ying  and  M.  J.  Davis 

University  of  Florida,  Tropical  Research  and  Education  Center 
Homestead,  Florida 

Efforts  are  underway  to  develop  sugarcane  with  transgenic  resistance  to  the  sugarcane 
yellow  leaf  luteo virus  (SCYLV),  leaf  scald  disease  (LSD),  and  ratoon  stunting  disease  (RSD). 
Genetic  constructs  containing  the  SCYLV  coat  protein  in  the  sense  (pFM395)  and  antisense 
(pFM396)  orientations  were  obtain  from  T.  E.  Mirkov  (Texas  A&M,  Weslaco).  A  genetic 
construct  (pMBP39-22)  containing  a  modified  cecropin  gene  (MB39)  was  obtained  from  Lowell 


134 


■i^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Owens  (USDA,  Beltsville,  MD).  In  vitro  growth  inhibition  assays  indicated  that  MB39  should 
be  highly  active  against  the  RSD  and  LSD  pathogens,  Clavibacter  xyli  subsp.  xyli  and 
Xanthomonas  albilineans,  respectively.  A  number  of  other  DNA  constructs  were  made 
including  those  with  the  cecropin  gene  under  control  of  the  maize  ubiquitan  promoter  (pZY-C), 
and  the  antisense  SCYLV  gene  fused  with  the  cecropin  gene  both  under  control  of  the  ubiquitan 
promoter  (pZY-CSA).  Sugarcane  callus  cultures  were  co-bombarded  with  the  individual 
constructs  and  another  construct  containing  the  NPT  II  gene  as  a  selectable  marker.  Genetically 
transformed  plants  were  regenerated  from  these  materials  and  are  being  tested  further. 

Potential  Impact  of  DNA  Marker  Technology  on  Sugarcane  Breeding 

Yong-Bao  Pan 

USDA-ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit, 
5883  USDA  Road,  Houma,  LA  70360,  U.S.A. 

At  the  turn  of  the  new  millennium,  breeders  have  begun  to  realize  how  DNA  marker 
technology  may  potentially  impact  traditional  sugarcane  breeding  programs.  Sugarcane  is  a 
tropical  grass  with  both  male  and  female  organs  within  each  tiny  flower.  Self-pollination  may 
occur  even  after  a  male-sterility  treatment  such  as  the  immersion  of  tassels  in  hot  water  or 
alcohol.  The  use  of  DNA  marker  technology  may  allow  breeders  to  eliminate  progeny  from 
unwanted  selfs  early  in  the  basic  and  commercial  programs.  At  least  five  classes  of  DNA 
markers  are  available  to  use,  each  having  its  strong  and  weak  points.  These  are  restriction 
fragment  length  polymorphism  (RFLP),  random  amplified  polymorphic  DNA  (RAPD), 
polymerase  chain  reaction  (PCR),  simple  sequence  repeat  (SSR)  or  microsatellites,  and 
amplified  fragment  length  polymorphism  (AFLP).  Unlike  the  morphological  traits,  DNA 
fingerprints  constructed  with  these  classes  of  markers  are  quite  reliable  and  not  influenced  by  the 
environment.  A  few  PCR  {Eri3IEri4  and  GigllPII),  RAPD  (OPA 11-366),  and  SSR  (SMC334BS, 
SMC336BS  and  MCSA068G08)  markers,  that  prove  to  be  species-specific,  have  been  developed 
to  assist  in  the  basic  selection  program  at  the  Sugarcane  Research  Unit  at  Houma,  Louisiana. 
Multi-disciplinary  studies  are  underway  to  identify  and  clone  RAPD  or  AFLP  markers  that  are 
tightly  linked  to  genes  contributing  to  important  agronomic  traits.  Multi-institutional 
collaborations  are  also  being  sought  to  construct  microsatellite  linkage  maps  from  several 
genetic  populations  (Fl,  F2,  BC1)  of  sugarcane. 


In  Vivo  Viability  Assay  of  Sugarcane  Pollen  Stored  at  Ultra  Low  Temperature  Following 

Preservation  Treatments 

P.  Y.  P.  Tai  and  J.  D.  Miller 

USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Field  Station 
Canal  Point,  Florida 

Storage  of  sugarcane  pollen  is  desirable  for  enhancing  germplasm  because  of  the 
different  flowering  time.  The  viability  of  Saccharum  spontaneum  pollen  can  be  significantly 
prolonged  under  low  temperature  after  being  properly  air  dried  to  reduce  its  moisture  content. 

135 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

The  information  on  pollen  viability  of  commercial  cultivars  (CP  70-1133,  CP  98-1301,  and  CP 
98-1654)  were  used  to  examine  their  viability  after  being  stored  at  low  temperature.  Pollen 
samples  were  collected  in  the  early  morning  after  anthesis  and  divided  into  two  sets:  the  first 
was  dried  in  a  cool  dehumidified  room  for  three  hours  and  the  second  set  was  treated  with 
cryoprotectants.  Both  sets  of  pollen  were  stored  immediately  at  -80°C  for  1  to  4  months. 
Cryoprotectants  included  0.25  -  0.5  M  solutions  in  various  combinations  of  dimenthyl  sulfoxide, 
glycerol,  sorbitol,  and  sucrose.  An  in  vivo  assay  was  used  to  measure  the  pollen  viability. 
Pollen  was  applied  onto  the  tassels  of  green  canes,  CP  65-357  and  Green  German  (S. 
officinarum),  in  the  morning  during  the  flowering  season.  Fuzz  was  harvested  about  30  days 
after  pollination  for  germination  test.  Seedlings  were  transplanted  to  field.  Seedlings  from 
crosses  derived  from  stored  S.  officinarum  pollen  were  classified  based  on  the  gross  plant 
morphology  at  4-month-old  while  seedlings  derived  from  crosses  with  stored  pollen  of 
commercial  cultivars  were  classified  based  on  stalk  colors.  Stalk  color  was  determined  by  one 
internode  from  each  of  12-month-old  seedlings  that  was  cut  and  dipped  vertically  in  5% 
sulfurous  acid  solution  for  3-4  days  to  eliminate  chlorophyll  pigment.  Loss  of  pollen  viability 
(%)  due  to  preservation  treatments  was  estimated  by  [  1  -  (seed  set  from  stored  pollen)/(seed  set 
from  fresh  pollen)]  100.  Results  showed  that  pollen  of  neither  S.  spontaneum  nor  commercial 
cultivars  produced  viable  seedlings  when  they  were  stored  at  -80°C  after  being  treated  with 
cryoprotectants.  After  being  exposed  to  air  drying,  pollen  of  both  S.  spontaneum  and 
commercial  cultivars  produced  viable  seedlings  ranging  from  poor  to  good  seed  set  when  the 
stored  pollen  was  used  to  cross  with  CP  65-357  or  Green  German.  Average  losses  of  pollen 
viability  were  50%  (1997/98)  and  88%  (1999/00)  for  CP  98-1654.  In  addition  to  the  use  of  the 
pollen  storage  for  germplasm  enhancement,  this  study  suggests  that  stored  pollen  with  genetic 
marker  may  be  used  to  help  identify  hybrids  for  genetic  and  breeding  investigations. 


136 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

MANUFACTURING  ABSTRACTS 

The  Freeze  of  2001-A  "New  Book  is  Written" 

John  A.  Fan jul 

Atlantic  Sugar  Associations,  Inc. 
Belle  Glade,  Florida 

Atlantic  Sugar  Associations,  Inc.  developed  an  organizational  plan,  which  involved 
pooling  its  R&D/Harvesting,  Operations/Mill,  and  Cane  Bank,  to  handle  the  freeze  in  2001. 
Atlantic  Sugar  Associations,  Inc.  had  successful  and  record-breaking  results  across  the  board. 


The  Breakage  in  Sugarcane  Mill  Rolls 

Jorge  Okhuysen 

Mexico 

The  causes  of  failure  involving  the  design,  materials  selection,  methods  of 
manufacturing,  and  the  influence  of  operating  conditions  in  sugarcane  mill  rolls  will  be 
discussed. 


Material  Balance  and  Equipment  Requirements  of  a  Typical  Sugar  Mill 

Eduardo  Samour,  P.E.  and  William  Easdale 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 
Clewiston,  FL 

Traditionally,  to  reduce  production  costs  or  for  other  reasons,  most  sugar  mills  have 
increased  their  grinding  rate  over  the  years,  after  they  were  designed  and  built  for  certain 
capacity,  and  conditions.  When  an  expansion  project  is  conceived  in  a  sugar  mill,  the  focus 
generally  is,  on  cane  grinding  capacity  and  steam  production.  Even  though  these  are  extremely 
important  factors,  a  proper  evaluation  of  the  rest  of  the  equipment  in  the  factory  is  often 
neglected.  This,  bring  about  unnecessary  bottlenecks  that  will  defeat  the  purpose  of  the 
expansion,  or  even  worse,  a  reduction  of  efficiency.  With  a  properly  conducted  survey  of 
equipment  capacities,  an  engineer  can  determine,  with  the  new  operating  conditions,  the  proper 
capacity  required  in  each  station  of  the  process. 

This  paper  describes,  calculations  of  material  and  steam  balance  performed  for  a  typical 
sugar  mill.  It  is  based  on  a  grinding  rate  of  1000  tons  of  cane  per  day,  using  the  double  magma 
system,  and  quadruple  effect  evaporation,  with  first  effect  vapor  bleeding  for  secondary  heaters 
and  clarified  juice  heaters  and  second  effect  vapor  bleeding  for  primary  heaters  and  vacuum 
pans. 


137 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

The  results  are  presented  in  various  charts.  These  were  developed,  to  illustrate  different 
volumes  of  materials  that  can  be  expected  in  the  boiling  house,  under  different  cane  quality 
conditions.  Other  charts  are  also  presented  such  as:  heating  surface  required  for  Juice  heaters  on 
the  various  stages,  evaporation  rates  necessary  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  vacuum  pans,  and 
heaters.  These  figures  are  useful  for  sizing  the  proper  equipment  required  under  different 
conditions  and  grinding  rate. 

Properly  planning  an  expansion  project,  after  evaluating  all  the  areas  of  the  mill,  will 
help  mill  managers  spend  their  investment  dollars  in  the  areas  were  equipment  is  most  needed. 
A  properly  balanced  factory,  provides  a  smooth  operation  that  enable  the  mill  engineers  to  focus 
their  attention  on  increasing  efficiency,  rather  than  coping  with  the  added  material  they  have  to 
process. 


Reducing  Equipment  Cost/Best  Equipment  Management  Practices 

Neal  Hahn 

Nortrax  Equipment  Company  -  South 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

The  owning  and  operating  cost  of  mobile  equipment  can  have  an  adverse  effect  on  a 
mill's  profitability.  Cost  control  is  important.  The  core  business  of  the  mill  is  grinding  cane, 
rather  than  mobile  equipment  management.  Many  managers  do  not  take  the  time  to  consider  this 
key  area  of  operation.  The  productivity  of  equipment  is  directly  proportional  to  the  effectiveness 
of  an  equipment  management  strategy.  Equipment  that  stays  idle  during  productive  times  is  a 
substantial  cost  to  the  mill.  Utilization  tracking  can  be  used  to  determine  if  added  equipment  is 
required.  Downtime  can  be  an  indicator  both  of  equipment  and  maintenance  problems.  A  good 
program  of  maintenance  for  high-tech  equipment  must  include  oil  sampling,  repair  option 
management,  preventative  maintenance,  and  life  cycle  planning.  A  good  record  keeping  system 
should  also  include  an  effort  to  make  historical  comparisons  of  cost  per  hour.  The  equipment 
division  of  each  mill  should  also  have  a  Standard  Operating  Procedures  guide,  which  would 
address  the  key  areas  of  equipment  operation  and  maintenance.  This  paper  will  provide  ideas  on 
better  equipment  management  and  review  specific  examples  key  to  lowering  the  operating  cost 
of  equipment. 


What  You  Should  Learn  from  Your  Chemical  Supplier 

Stephen  J.  Clarke 

Florida  Crystals  Corporation 

This  paper  surveys  the  issues  of  selection,  use  and  fate  of  chemicals  used  as  processing 
aids  in  sugar  production  and  in  equipment  cleaning.  The  chemical  sales  business  is  extremely 
competitive  and  it  is  essential  that  the  sugar  technologist  (chemical  user)  be  aware  of  the 
benefits,  costs,  and  possible  unforeseen  consequences  of  each  chemical  used.  The  chemical 
supplier  who  should  be  familiar  with  the  scientific  basis  for  the  application  must  provide  this 
information  -  there  is  no  magic  in  this  business.     Chemical  use  should  be  minimal  but  is 

138 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,2002 


unavoidable,  and  factory  personnel  must  have  the  information  required  to  avoid  unnecessary  use. 
Examples  of  cases  where  problems  and  new  consumer  issues  have  arisen  will  be  presented, 
along  with  some  suggestions  of  new  chemical  applications. 


The  Effect  of  Two  Louisiana  Soils  on  Cane  Juice  Quality 

Mary  An  Godshall 

Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute 
New  Orleans,  LA. 

Scott  S.  Spear 

University  of  Alabama 

Center  for  Green  Manufacturing 

Tuscaloosa,  AL 

Richard  M  Johnson 

Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  ARS,  USDA 
New  Orleans,  LA 

As  part  of  a  large-scale  investigation  on  the  effect  of  various  field  practices  on  the  quality 
of  cane  juice  in  Louisiana,  it  was  noted  that  when  soil  was  added  to  the  cane  juice  to  assess  the 
effect  of  soil  on  cane  juice  quality,  the  juice  color  lightened.  In  a  study  during  the  1998/99  crop 
in  Louisiana,  with  addition  of  5%  and  10%  soil,  it  was  noted  that  polysaccharide  was  also 
removed,  the  first  time  this  had  been  reported.  These  observations  run  contrary  to  expectations 
that  soil  would  degrade  the  quality  of  cane  juice.  Two  soils  from  the  Louisiana  cane  growing 
area,  Sharkey  clay  and  Norwood  silty  clay  loam  from  Bunkie,  were  tested  on  raw  juice  from 
green  cane,  topped,  with  side  leaves,  at  a  10%  add-on  to  juice.  The  juice  was  treated  for  30 
minutes  in  a  shaker  either  at  room  temperature  (25 °C)  or  heated  (80°C).  Changes  in  pH,  color, 
and  total  polysaccharide,  ash  and  filtration  rate  were  noted.  Both  soils  caused  significant 
decreases  in  color  and  total  polysaccharide  and  increased  the  filtration  rate.  Ash  and  pH  were 
not  significantly  changed. 


Mill  House  Operation:  Composition  of  Juice  from  Individual  Mills 

Khalid  Iqbal,  Mary  An  Godshall,  and  Linda  Andrews 

Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute 
New  Orleans,  LA. 

Although  a  lot  of  work  has  been  done  to  study  and  improve  sucrose  extraction  by 
individual  mills  in  the  factory,  little  information  is  available  about  the  nature  and  composition  of 
the  juice  exiting  each  mill.  The  type  and  concentration  of  the  impurities  entering  into  the 
process  with  the  extra  sucrose  may  affect  processing  and  the  quality  of  sugar,  a  subject  that  has 
not  been  addressed  to  the  fullest  extent.  From  a  processing  point  of  view,  it  is  useful  to  have 
detailed  knowledge  of  every  sugar-bearing  stream  within  a  sugar  factory.  Samples  of  individual 
mill  juices  were  collected  from  mills  at  a  local  factory  during  the  2000  grinding  season.   Juice 

139 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

samples  were  analyzed  for  purity,  invert,  color,  total  polysaccharides,  conductivity  ash,  cations, 
anions,  and  nitrogen  content.  The  level  of  extraction  of  non-sucrose  components  generally 
increased  across  the  mills,  while  the  sucrose  content  decreased.  Purity  drop  was  in  the  range  of 
3  to  10  degrees  while  color,  total  polysaccharides  and  nitrogen  content  increased  2  to  4  times 
from  mill  #1  to  #6.  Among  cations,  sodium  and  potassium  increased,  phosphate  plateaued  at 
mill  #3  or  #4,  and  chloride  did  not  change  very  much.  Potential  application  of  this  information 
will  be  discussed. 


A  New  Polarimetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of  Dextran  and  Sucrose 

Victoria  Singleton 

Optical  Activity  Ltd. 
Cambridgeshire,  England. 

A  new  method  for  dextran  quantification  has  been  developed  and  field-trialled  in 
Jamaica,  in  association  with  the  Sugar  Industry  Research  Institute.  The  method  uses  a  near 
infrared  (NIR)  polarimeter  and  a  specific  dextranase.  The  dextranase  selectively  breaks-down 
the  dextran  into  sugars  of  lesser  specific  rotations  without  affecting  any  other  substance  present 
in  the  juice.  The  initial  dextran  concentration  is  derived  from  the  calibration  curve  of  the  change 
in  observed  optical  rotation  (OR)  due  to  enzymatic  hydrolysis  and  outputted  automatically  by  the 
polarimeter.  Readings  are  not  affected  by  the  molecular  weight  of  the  dextrans,  the  entire 
procedure  takes  less  than  10  minutes  to  perform  and  it  is  semi-automated.  Use  of  a  NIR 
polarimeter  negates  the  need  for  lead  clarification.  The  method  is  suitable  for  both  juice  and  raw 
sugar  samples. 


Comparative  Performance  of  Hot,  Cold,  and  Intermediate  Lime  Clarification  at  Cora 

Texas  Factory 

Gillian  Eggleston  and  Blaine  E.  Ogier 

USDA-ARS-Southern  Regional  Research  Center 
1 100  Robert  E.  Lee  Blvd 
New  Orleans,  LA  70124 

Adrian  Monge 

Cora  Texas  Manufacturing  Co. 
Res.  32540  B  Texas  Rd 
White  Castle,  LA  70788 

Since  1996,  Cora  Texas  factory  in  Louisiana  has  been  operating  intermediate  lime 
clarification  and  was,  therefore,  one  of  the  few  U.S.  factories  that  did  not  operate  cold  lime 
clarification.  In  an  attempt  to  further  improve  clarification  performance,  the  factory  made  the 
decision  to  convert  to  hot  lime  clarification  during  the  2000-grinding  season.  This  comparative 
investigation  of  hot  versus  intermediate  and  cold  lime  clarification  was  undertaken  to 
quantitative  performance.  In  cold  liming,  mixed  juice  (MJ)  was  incubated  and  then  limed  in  a 
lime  tank  (4min),  both  at  ambient  temperature  (~105°F).    For  intermediate  liming,  50%  of  the 

140 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

MJ  was  heated  (180-200°F)  before  incubation,  then  limed  in  a  lime  tank  (4min)  at  ~150°F.  Hot 
liming  was  configured  very  similar  to  intermediate  liming  except  that  lime  was  added 
immediately  after  flash  heating  (215°F;  30sec).  Hourly  samples  across  each  of  the  three 
processes  were  collected  over  a  six-hour  sampling  period,  on  three  consecutive  days 
respectively,  and  these  were  repeated  three  times  across  the  2000-grinding  season.  For  most 
clarification  parameters  investigated,  both  hot  and  intermediate  liming  performed  much  better 
than  cold  liming,  and  hot  liming  offered  some  extra  advantages  over  intermediate  liming. 
Markedly  less  sucrose  was  lost  to  inversion  reactions  across  both  hot  (season  av.  0.79%)  and 
intermediate  (0.97%)  lime  processes  than  across  cold  liming  (1.48%).  Increasing  the  factory 
target  pH  of  the  final  evaporator  syrup  (FES)  from  -6.0  to  6.3,  in  sampling  period  3,  caused  a 
marked  reduction  in  sucrose  inversion  losses  in  both  hot  and  intermediate  liming.  Less  lime  was 
added  in  hot  liming  compared  to  either  cold  or  intermediate  liming,  with  the  factory  consuming, 
on  season  average,  only  1.01  lbs  lime/ton  cane  compared  to  1.28  for  the  1 999-grinding  season 
when  intermediate  rather  than  hot  liming  was  operated.  Pre-heating  50%  of  the  MJ  in  both 
intermediate  and  hot  liming  markedly  removed  color,  dextran,  and  starch.  Approximately  2.1% 
(season  av.)  more  turbidity  removal  (MJ  to  CJ)  occurred  in  intermediate  and  hot  liming 
compared  to  cold  liming,  with  better  CJ  turbidity  control.  Subsequent  FES  turbidity  values  and 
control  were  better  in  hot  liming.  Significantly  less  color  (-2.5%)  formed  on  hot  liming  because 
of  the  alkaline  degradation  of  invert  compared  to  -17%  color  formation  in  cold  and  intermediate 
lime  clarification.  Dextran  removal  was  best  across  hot  liming  and,  as  expected,  dextran  formed 
in  the  cold  lime  tanks. 


Advanced  Report  on  the  Use  of  Lime  Saccharate  in  the  Alkalinization  of  Sugarcane  Juices 

Miguel  Lama,  Jr.  and  Raul  O.  Rodriguez 

Atlantic  Sugar  Associations,  Inc. 
Belle  Glade,  Florida 

A  factory  scale  trail  on  the  use  of  lime  "Saccharate"  at  Atlantic  Sugar  Association  in 
Florida  is  described.  The  methods  of  application,  using  existing  equipment  and  facilities,  are 
shown,  and  some  modifications  proposed.  Results  obtained  are  discussed,  within  possibilities, 
and  proposals  formulated  for  a  continuance  of  the  study. 


The  Re-introduction  of  Formal  Sugar  Engineering  Courses  at  LSU 

Peter  W  Rein 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 
LSU  Agricultural  Center 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

The  need  for  adequately  trained  people  in  the  sugar  industry  is  discussed.  In  response  to 
the  need  for  better-qualified  people  in  the  Louisiana  sugar  mills,  it  has  been  decided  to  introduce 
formal  courses  in  Sugar  Process  Engineering  and  Sugar  Factory  Design,  in  the  Department  of 
Biological  Engineering.  These  courses  will  form  part  of  the  curriculum  of  students  studying 
Chemical,   Mechanical   or  Biological   Engineering  who   wish   to   earn   a   Minor   in   Sugar 

141 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 


Engineering.  In  addition,  options  for  Masters  students  in  engineering  to  take  the  sugar  courses 
exist,  aimed  at  producing  graduate  students  with  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  sugar.  The 
benefits  to  the  industry,  to  Audubon  Sugar  Institute,  and  the  University  are  highlighted. 


SAT  Process  for  Production  of  White  Sugar  from  Sugar  Mills 

Chung  Chi  Chou 

Chou  Technologies,  Inc. 
New  Orleans,  LA 

Due  to  the  uncertainty  in  the  government's  sugar  program  and  the  threat  of  global 
competition,  the  US  domestic  sugar  industry  is  under  pressure  to  develop  a  new  strategy  for  the 
new  millennium.  One  of  the  potential  solution  is  to  produce  white  sugar  directly  from  sugar 
mills  with  minimal  /  nominal  capital  cost.  With  this  vision  in  mind,  the  SAT  process  was 
developed  at  Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute  under  the  direction  of  its  former  managing 
director,  Dr.  Chung  Chi  Chou  and  is  the  subject  of  this  paper. 

For  the  cane  sugar  industry,  sugar  is  extracted  from  sugar  cane,  processed  to  produce  raw 
sugar  in  a  sugar  factory  and  then  further  purified  to  refined  white  sugar  in  a  sugar  refinery. 
However,  beet  sugar  does  not  require  a  two-stage  process  to  achieve  white  sugar  in  a  beet  sugar 
factory.  By  studying  the  basic  differences  in  the  nature  of  colorants  and  various  composition  of 
sugar  streams  from  both  sugar  cane  and  sugar  beet,  the  SAT  process  is  developed  successfully  to 
produce  white  sugar  using  clarified  juice  from  sugar  mills  with  color  ranging  from  80  to  150 
ICUMSA.  In  this  paper,  the  SAT  process  itself  and  its  benefit  to  sugar  mills  will  be  presented. 


The  Biorefinery  Concept 

Willem  H.  Kampen  and  Henry  Njapau 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 
LSU  Agricultural  Center 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

In  response  to  the  present  energy  problems,  global  warming  and  the  lack  of  a  national 
energy  policy,  US  Government  agencies  as  USDA,  EPA,  DOE  and  others  are  presently 
preparing  a  strategic  plan  entitled:  "Fostering  The  Biology  Revolution... In  Biobased  Products 
and  Biobased  Energy".  The  national  goal  is  to  triple  the  U.S.  use  of  biobased  products  and 
bioenergy  by  2010.  The  biorefinery  concept  is  based  upon  (cheap)  sugars  from  which  a  diverse 
and  flexible  mix  of  energy,  fuel,  chemical  and  material  products  from  biomass  resources  is 
produced;  sugarcane  should  play  a  major  role. 

R&D  to  reduce  the  cost  of  the  sugar  cane  crop  has  to  be  part  of  this  effort.  It  already  has 
been  demonstrated  that  betaine  can  improve  the  sucrose  yield  in  Louisiana.  Most  of  the 
blackstrap  molasses  produced  in  Louisiana  is  leaving  the  state.  With  a  large  biorefinery  we  can 
produce  from  molasses  and  waste  sugars  (as  an  example):  bioethanol,  carbon  dioxide,  inositol, 
glycerine,  itaconic  acid  and  succinic  acid.  Other  value-added  or  co-products  such  as  lactic  acid 

142 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

and  thetins  could  be  recovered  as  well.  An  example  of  a  biorefmery  with  a  modern  waste 
treatment  system  based  upon  incineration  and  heat  recovery  is  presented.  These  biorefineries  can 
have  much  higher  Return  On  Investments  then  (raw)  sugar  factories. 


Evaporator  Scale-Minimization  with  Electro-Coagulation  and  Improved  Cleaning  with 

Chelates 

Henry  Njapau  and  Willem  H.  Kampen 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 
LSU  Agricultural  Center 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

Electro-coagulation  of  clarified  juice  resulted  in  the  removal  of  essentially  all  the  silicon 
dioxide  &  silicates  plus  from  1 0  to  40%  of  calcium,  magnesium  and  (inorganic)  phosphate.  This 
may  reduce  scaling  by  up  to  50%.  Preliminary  work  on  mixed  juice  indicates  that  it  is  likely  that 
electro-coagulation  can  be  effective  before  clarification  also. 

The  removal  of  scale  is  typically  accomplished  by  boiling  with  an  alkaline  solution,  a 
water  wash  and  an  acid  solution.  A  new  acid  is  being  tested,  which  shows  promise  as  a  cleaning 
agent.  However,  in  testing  several  BASF-chelate  solutions  we  have  identified  two  types  of 
chelate  solutions  that  show  much  improved  cleaning  over  the  standard  method(s)  and  in  a  matter 
of  two  hours  of  boiling  time.  These  chelates  most  likely  can  replace  both  the  alkaline  and  acid 
boils,  will  be  cost  effective  and  save  on  downtime. 


Evaporator  Performance  During  Crop  2000-2001  at  Cajun  Sugar  Factory 

Walter  Hauck 

Cajun  Sugar  Cooperative,  INC. 
New  Iberia,  Louisiana 

During  the  crop  2000-2001  we  tried  at  Cajun  Sugar  Cooperative  a  scale  inhibitor.  We 
could  extend  our  grinding  between  the  clean  outs  from  50,000  TC  to  1 10,000  TC.  We  also  used 
products  in  the  cleaning  solutions.  To  our  caustic  soda  of  25  Be  we  added  5%  of  soda  ash 
together  with  an  activator  and  a  dispersant.  We  observed  that  the  juice  heaters  after  the  crop 
where  cleaner  then  before  we  started  the  crop.  In  our  acid  boiling  we  used  1.5%  HC1  together 
with  3%  ammonium  bifloride  %  diluted  muriatic  acid.  We  also  used  a  new  inhibitor,  which 
allows  us  to  boil  the  acid  for  1.5  hours.  The  total  cleaning  cycle  was  done  in  approximately  10 
hours  including  a  calandria  test  in  3  evaporators.  The  cleaning  solutions  we  used  helped  us  to 
obtain  perfectly  cleaned  heating  surfaces.  In  the  original  paper  I  will  include  more  detailed  facts 
and  analysis  from  the  scaling  we  could  remove  or  not. 


143 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Mixed  Juice  Clarifier  Distribution  at  Clewiston 

Mike  Damms  and  Carlos  Bernhardt 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 
Clewiston  Sugar  Mill 

For  the  2000/2001  crushing  season,  it  was  necessary  to  install  a  new  mixed  juice  flash 
tank  at  the  Clewiston  milling  facility.  Along  with  the  flash  tank  installation,  a  new  mixed  juice 
distribution  system,  feeding  the  clarifiers,  was  also  commissioned.  The  distribution  system  is 
fully  automatic  and  has  several  novel  features  that  enhance  the  operation. 

This  paper  discusses  the  installation  and  its  benefits  as  well  as  limitations  after  one 
season  of  operation.  Overall  the  project  was  very  successful  and  will  lead  the  way  to  a  reduction 
in  the  high  retention  times  currently  being  experienced  in  the  mixed  juice  clarifiers.  Plans  for 
the  future  are  also  listed. 


For  several  years  we  have  been  pursuing  the  development  and  commercialization  of  a 
rapid  antibody-based  kit  for  the  quantitation  of  dextran  in  a  diverse  range  of  sugar  streams.  The 
report  will  detail  the  development  process  that  finally  resulted  in  the  a  rapid  test  for  dextran. 


Comparing  the  Effects  of  Sulphur  Dioxide  on  Model  Sucrose  and  Cane  Juice  Systems 

L.S.  Andrews  and  M.A.  Godshall 

Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute,  Inc. 

1 100  Robert  E.  Lee  Blvd 

New  Orleans,  LA 

Sulphur  dioxide  (SO2)  has  been  used  for  centuries  to  minimize  color  in  food  processing 
and  fruit  and  vegetable  storage.  In  the  sugar  industry,  sugar  beet  processors  to  reduce  and 
prevent  color  formation  in  white  refined  sugar  use  it  routinely.  Sugarcane  processors  throughout 
the  world  use  SO2  to  produce  plantation  white  sugars.  This  study  was  undertaken  to  determine 
the  effect  of  SO2  on  pure  sucrose  solutions  in  comparison  to  real  factory  sugarcane  juice 
streams.  Sugar  systems  included  15  brix  pure  sucrose,  clarified  juice  and  mixed  juice  from  a 
Louisiana  sugarcane  mill.  A  pH  of  8.0  was  obtained  by  adding  milk  of  lime  then  lowered  to 

144 


Goats,  Mice,  and  Dextran,  the  Road  to  a  Monoclonal  Antibody  Test  Kit 

Don  F.  Day  and  D.  Sarkar 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 
LSU  Agricultural  Center 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

J.  Rauh 

Midland  Research  Laboratories,  Inc. 
Lenexa,  Kansas 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

approximately  pH  5.0  with  either  SO2  or  HC1  as  the  control.  Several  samples  ranging  from  pH  5 
to  8  were  processed  at  0-120  min  at  85^  C.  Analyses  included  pH,  SO2,  color,  calcium,  and 
invert  (as  a  measure  of  sucrose  loss).  Results  indicated  that  the  model  system  was  much  more 
sensitive  to  small  levels  of  SO2  than  real  juice  samples.  The  pH  levels  dropped  rapidly  and 
invert  levels  increased  with  time.  There  was  1.6  %  loss  of  sucrose  in  the  SO2  trial  as  compared 
with  no  sucrose  loss  with  HC1.  Clarified  juice  resisted  changes  in  pH  with  both  SO2  and  HC1. 
Sucrose  loss  at  120  min  of  processing  and  a  pH  of  5.0  was  only  0.88  %.  There  was  a  maximum 
color  reduction  of  10-15  %  in  the  SO2  trial,  whereas  no  color  reduction  or  sucrose  loss  was 
observed  in  the  HC1  trial.  The  mixed  juice  was  very  resistant  to  pH  changes,  and  a  minimum  pH 
of  6.0  was  achieved  with  4800  ppm  SO2.  No  sucrose  loss  was  observed  in  either  trial  with  mixed 
juice,  and  color  reduction  was  the  same  in  both  the  SO2  and  HC1  trials.  In  real  juice  streams, 
SO2  reduced  color  by  10-15  %  more  than  clarification  alone  but  also  induced  some  sucrose  loss 
(0.88%)  after  a  lengthy  time. 


Advances  in  Technology  of  Boiler  Treatment  in  Louisiana  Sugarcane  Mills 

Brent  Weber,  Brian  Cochran,  and  Brian  Kitchen 

ONDEO  Nalco 

During  the  2000  crop,  two  new  technologies  were  introduced  to  improve  boiler  water 
treatment  and  control  at  a  number  of  Louisiana  sugar  cane  mills.  This  paper  discusses  these 
technologies,  their  application  and  overall  improvements  documented  at  these  mills.  Also 
reviewed  are  possible  opportunities  to  utilize  these  technologies  to  improve  overall  mill 
operations  and  efficiencies  in  the  future. 

The  basis  of  these  technologies  is  the  adaptation  of  fluorescing  bodies,  detected  via  a 
fluorometer,  and  read  as  distinct  wavelengths  of  light.  These  identifiable  wavelengths  of  light 
are  the  core  of  our  ability  to  control  chemical  feed  and  perform  diagnostic  control  studies,  which 
can  dramatically  improve  the  performance  and  reliability  of  mill  steam  generating  equipment. 

Technology  #1  is  the  introduction  of  a  new  internal  treatment  program  for  steam 
generating  equipment.  It  is  the  first  new  product  for  this  purpose  introduced  by  the  industry  in 
over  15  years.  It  incorporates  the  fluorescing  technology  described  previously  and  has  been 
successfully  utilized  by  several  Louisiana  mills  during  the  2000  grind. 

Technology  #2  builds  upon  our  knowledge  of  fluorescence  by  identifying  the  presence  of 
sugar  in  return  bodies  such  as  pan  and  evaporative  condensate.  This  is  made  possible  by  the 
detection  of  fluorescing  bodies  associated  with  the  sucrose  molecule.  This  technology  was 
successfully  evaluated  during  the  2000  grind  at  mills  in  both  Florida  and  Louisiana  for  boiler, 
cooling  water  and  once  through  waters. 


145 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

Heat  Transfer  Devices 


Nell  Swift 

Alfa  Laval  Inc. 

5400  International  Drive 

Richmond,  Virginia 

In  the  past  2  decades,  great  advances  have  been  made  in  the  use  of  lower  cost  and  more 
efficient  heat  transfer  devices.  In  the  presentation,  we  will  look  at  how  the  sugarcane  industry  in 
the  USA  can  best  take  advantage  of  this  technology.  We  will  examine  the  origins  of  the  plate 
heat  exchanger  and  the  latest  developments  up  to  the  present  day  where  we  have  plate 
evaporators  playing  an  ever-larger  role  in  sugar  processing.  We  will  cover  the  4  major  areas  in 
which  plates  can  be  beneficial,  namely  raw  juice  heaters,  clarified  juice  heaters,  evaporators,  and 
molasses  coolers. 

Special  attention  will  be  paid  to  the  installation  and  operation  of  plates  with  regard  to  the 
sugarcane  process  and  its  particular  fouling  issues.  We  will  discuss  key  design  points  that 
should  be  taken  into  account  before  a  plate  heater  or  evaporator  is  installed  and  the  importance 
of  venting  non  condensable  gases  and  maintaining  minimum  flows.  All  of  these  factors  need  to 
be  taken  into  account  by  the  plant  engineer  or  designer  when  he/she  is  looking  to  use  plate  heat 
exchanger  technology. 


146 


Ife 


IN  MEMORIAM 


147 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

In  Memoriam 
ENRIQUE  R.  ARIAS 

September  13, 1918  -  January  1,  2002 


The  sugar  industry  was  deeply  saddened  by  the  loss  of 
Enrique  R.  Arias  on  January  1,  2002. 

Mr.  Arias  was  the  Executive  Vice  President  of  the 
Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida  before  his 
retirement  in  June  1994. 

Born  in  Havana,  Cuba  in  1918,  his  expertise  in  the 
sugar  business  goes  back  to  his  roots.  Following  in  his  father's 
footsteps,  Mr.  Arias  attended  the  University  of  Notre  Dame 
where  he  earned  a  Bachelor  of  Science  degree  in  1 940  and  later 
returned  to  Cuba  where  he  studied  sugar  chemistry  and  sugar 
engineering  at  the  University  of  Havana.  His  first  work  in  the 
sugar  industry  was  with  the  Arechabala  group  which  owned 
and  operated  a  sugar  based  industrial  complex  and  two  sugar 
mills  in  the  Province  of  Matanzas,  Cuba. 


In  1957,  he  founded  the  Industrial  Service  and  Construction  Company  and  led  the  field  in 
the  conversion  of  raw  sugar  handling  from  bags  to  bulk. 

Mr.  Arias  moved  his  family  to  the  United  States  in  October  1960.  In  1961  he  joined  Farrel 
Birmingham  Company  of  Ansonia,  Connecticut  and  was  moved  to  Florida  to  become  the  Resident 
Manager  for  the  construction  of  Glades  Sugar  House  owned  by  the  Sugar  Cane  Growers 
Cooperative  of  Florida. 

Upon  completion  of  the  project  he  joined  the  National  Sugar  Refining  Company  as  Director 
of  Project  Engineering  and  successively  held  the  positions  of  Director  of  Planning,  Vice  President 
Planning  and  Vice  President  Operations. 

In  1970,  Mr.  Arias  joined  the  staff  of  Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida  as  Vice 
President  Planning  and  later  became  Executive  Vice  President.  He  managed  the  feasibility  studies, 
engineering  and  construction  functions  to  increase  the  capacity  of  Glades  Sugar  House  in  several 
steps  from  10,000  tons  per  day  to  13,000,  18,000  and  21,000  tons  per  day. 

At  the  Port  of  Palm  Beach,  Mr.  Arias  directed  the  design,  construction  and  operation  of  the 
bulk  sugar  shipment  facilities  of  the  Florida  Sugar  Marketing  and  Terminal  Association  and  the 
expansion  of  the  molasses  shipping  facilities  of  the  Florida  Molasses  Exchange. 

He  was  active  in  many  professional  and  sugar-related  organizations  including  chairing  the 
Florida  Sugar  Cane  League's  Environmental  Quality  Technical  Sub-Committee  and  the  technical 
committee  of  the  Florida  Sugar  Marketing  &  Terminal  Association.   He  was  past-president  of  the 


148 


a*. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Cuban  Association  of  Sugar  Technologists  and  of  the  Florida  Division  of  the  American  Society  of 
Sugar  Cane  Technologists  and  past  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Sugar  Industry 
Technologists  (SIT)  and  of  the  Industrial  Development  Research  Council,  Inc.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  sat  on  the  Executive  and  Nominating  Committees  for  the  Sugar 
Association  Inc.  and  was  a  member  of  the  Cuban  Association  of  Agronomical  and  Sugar  Engineers, 
the  International  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists,  and  the  U.S.  National  Committee  of  the 
International  Commission  for  the  Uniform  Methods  of  Sugar  Analysis.  He  was  also  the  past- 
president  of  Sugar  Processing  Research  Institute  Inc.  (SPRI). 

Mr.  Arias  received  the  Sugar  Industry  Technologists'  Crystal  Award  for  achievements  in 
sugar  technology  in  1991.  He  was  awarded  an  honorary  lifetime  membership  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  in  1988. 

The  members  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  will  long  remember 
Mr.  Arias  with  admiration  for  his  contributions  to  the  sugar  industry. 


149 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

In  Memoriam 

S.J.P.  CHILTON 

February  3, 1909- April  2,  2001 

Dr.  St.  John  Poindexter  Chilton  passed  away  on  April  2, 2001  in  Rapides  Regional  Medical 
Center  in  Alexandria,  Louisiana.  Probably  very  few  of  today's  growers  and  processors  in  the 
Louisiana  industry  remember  Dr.  Chilton,  although  there  are  a  few  of  us  who  remember  him  quite 
well.  Dr.  Chilton  was  92  when  he  passed  away  and  is  survived  by  his  wife,  Alice  Hunter  Chilton 
of  Bayou  Rapides.  The  official  notice  of  his  death  states  that  he  was  retired  as  a  plant  pathology 
professor  and  department  head  at  Louisiana  State  University  in  Baton  Rouge.  He  was  also  a  former 
consultant  for  the  Nicaragua  Sugar  Estates,  director  of  LaPlace  Enterprises,  president  of  the  local 
chapter  of  SAR,  past  president  of  the  Louisiana  Historical  and  Genealogical  Society,  president  of 
the  Historical  Association  of  Central  Louisiana,  a  Rotarian  and  was  listed  in  Who's  Who  in  the 
World. 

From  a  personal  recollection,  Dr.  Chilton  was  bigger  than  all  those  things.  He  was  most 
instrumental  in  establishing  the  sugarcane  crossing  and  selection  program  at  LSU.  During  the  1 950s, 
60s  and  early  70s,  he  and  Elias  Paliatseas  were  the  individuals  who  led  the  crossing  and  selection 
program  at  LSU.  Preston  Dunckelman  was  also  part  of  that  team  in  the  early  years.  It  was 
demonstrated  that  sugarcane  could  be  forced  to  flower  in  Louisiana  using  a  photoperiod  regime  and 
that  viable  seed  could  be  produced  from  these  crosses.  This  work  was  done  in  the  early  1 950s.  The 
Grand  Isle  crossing  facility  was  established,  although  it  was  used  for  flowering  and  crossing  for  only 
a  couple  of  years  and  seed  were  planted  in  Baton  Rouge  for  selection.  The  "L"  selection  program 
was  established  and  high  sugar  content  was  a  major  objective  in  their  selection  effort.  In  fact,  L60- 
25  was  the  first  variety  to  come  from  that  initiative  and  set  a  new  high  water  mark  in  terms  of  sugar 
content  in  the  industry.  The  variety  lasted  only  a  few  years  because  of  mosaic  and  RSD 
susceptibility,  but  definitely  brought  this  industry  into  the  era  of  high  sugar  varieties. 

Dr.  Chilton,  while  known  for  his  determination,  aggressiveness  and  dedication  toward  the 
sugar  industry,  was  also  sometimes  regarded  as  a  "tough  individual"  and  someone  who  could  be 
quite  combative.  Those  who  crossed  him  soon  learned  how  powerful  he  could  be.  He  served  on 
many  a  graduate  student's  committee,  and  from  a  personal  standpoint,  lived  up  to  his  reputation  as 
"tough  and  spirited".  He  often  kept  the  "fire  lit"  under  people  making  sure  they  were  always  moving 
and  he  was  always  eager  to  share  his  sugarcane  breeding  philosophies  with  those  interested  in 
listening.  He  will  always  be  remembered  for  his  dedication,  determination  and  the  direction  he 
brought  to  the  LSU  selection  program.  He  will  be  sadly  missed  by  his  relatives  and  friends 
throughout  the  international  sugar  community. 


150 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

In  Memoriam 

Jack  L.  Dean 

March  15, 1925-August  4,  2001 

Dr.  Jack  L.  Dean,  a  retired  USDA-ARS  research  plant  pathologist,  died  on  August  4,  2001 . 
Dr.  Dean  was  born  in  Keota,  Oklahoma  on  March  15,  1925.  He  served  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  during 
World  War  II  and  after  the  war,  he  obtained  his  BS  in  botany  in  1949  and  his  MS  degree  in  plant 
pathology  in  1951  from  Oklahoma  State  University.  From  1951  to  1966,  he  was  a  USDA-ARS  plant 
pathologist  and  then  a  research  plant  pathologist  at  Meridian,  Mississippi.  During  this  time  he 
completed  his  PhD  in  plant  pathology  at  Louisiana  State  University.  In  1 966,  Dr.  Dean  moved  to 
the  Sugarcane  Field  Station  at  Canal  Point,  Florida  where  he  served  as  a  Research  Sugarcane 
Pathologist  until  he  retired  for  the  first  time  in  1987.  Dr.  Dean  then  became  one  of  the  oldest  if  not 
the  most  experienced  of  research  associates  at  the  University  of  Florida  working  with  Dr.  Mike 
Davis  until  he  retired  again  in  1 993.  During  his  career  he  authored  and/or  co-authored  1 00  research 
papers.  He  developed  inoculation  techniques  for  sugarcane  mosaic  and  leaf  scald  to  select  resistant 
cultivars  that  are  still  used  at  Canal  Point.  During  the  1970's  and  1980's  he  addressed  the  threat  of 
sugarcane  rust  and  smut  that  were  introduced  on  the  US  mainland.  Dr.  Dean  understood  the 
theoretical  bases  of  statistics  and  stressed  their  practical  impact  on  the  selection  of  CP  cultivars. 
During  the  last  phase  of  Dr.  Dean's  career  he  helped  determine  the  importance  of  ratoon  stunting 
disease  in  Florida  and  helped  develop  techniques  to  screen  for  resistance.  Dr.  Dean  was  an  Honorary 
member  of  the  Joint  Division  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists. 

Jack  Dean  was  born  to  be  a  scientist.  He  may  never  have  come  across  a  biological  problem 
that  did  not  intrigue  him.  This  quality,  combined  with  his  experience  and  knowledge,  made  him  both 
a  mentor  and  a  youthful  inspiration  to  his  fellow  scientists  in  his  final  years  at  Canal  Point.  Many 
will  remember  Dr.  Dean's  contributions  to  sugarcane  pathology.  Those  of  us  who  knew  him 
personally  will  also  remember  him  for  his  humor  and  his  intense  thought  which  at  times  could 
override  the  more  trivial  aspects  on  a  person's  mind.  Jack  probably  entered  more  than  one 
colleague's  office  forgetting  why  he  was  there.  This  was  not  a  fault,  it  was  how  he  was  when  he  was 
thinking  about  research.  For  those  fortunate  enough  to  know  him,  we  consider  ourselves  lucky.  He 
was  a  good  man. 


151 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

EDITORIAL  POLICY 

Nature  of  papers  to  be  published: 

Papers  submitted  must  represent  a  significant  technological  or  scientific  contribution.  Papers 
will  be  limited  to  the  production  and  processing  of  sugarcane,  or  to  subjects  logically  related. 
Authors  may  submit  papers  that  represent  a  review,  a  new  approach  to  field  or  factory  problems,  or 
new  knowledge  gained  through  experimentation.  Papers  promoting  machinery  or  commercial 
products  will  not  be  acceptable. 

Frequency  of  publication: 

The  Journal  will  appear  at  least  once  a  year.  At  the  direction  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  the  Journal  may  appear  more  frequently.  Contributed  papers  not  presented  at  a  meeting 
may  be  reviewed,  edited,  and  published  if  the  editorial  criteria  are  met. 

Editorial  Committee: 


The  Editorial  Committee  shall  be  composed  of  the  Managing  Editor,  Technical  Editor  for 
the  Agricultural  Section,  and  Technical  Editor  for  the  Manufacturing  Section.  The  Editorial 
Committee  shall  regulate  the  Journal  content  and  assure  its  quality.  It  is  charged  with  the  authority 
necessary  to  achieve  these  goals.  The  Editorial  Committee  shall  determine  broad  policy.  Each  editor 
will  serve  for  three  years;  and  may  at  the  Joint  Executive  Committee's  discretion,  serve  beyond  the 
expiration  of  his  or  her  term. 

Handling  of  manuscripts: 

Four  copies  of  each  manuscript  are  initially  submitted  to  the  Managing  Editor.  Manuscripts 
received  by  the  Managing  Editor  will  be  assigned  a  registration  number  determined  serially  by  the 
date  of  receipt.  The  Managing  Editor  writes  to  the  one  who  submitted  the  paper  to  inform  the  author 
of  the  receipt  of  the  paper  and  the  registration  number  which  must  be  used  in  all  correspondence 
regarding  it. 

The  Technical  Editors  obtain  at  least  two  reviews  for  each  paper  from  qualified  persons.  The 
identities  of  reviewers  must  not  be  revealed  to  each  other  nor  to  the  author  during  the  review  process. 
Instructions  sent  with  the  papers  emphasize  the  necessity  for  promptness  as  well  as  thoroughness  in 
making  the  review.  Page  charges  will  be  assessed  for  the  entire  manuscript  for  non-members. 
Members  will  be  assessed  for  those  pages  in  excess  often  (10)  double  spaced  Times  New  Roman 
(TT)  12  pt  typed  pages  of  8  1/2"  x  11"  dimension  with  one  (1)  inch  margins. 

When  a  paper  is  returned  by  reviewers,  the  Technical  Editor  evaluates  the  paper  and  the 
recommendations  of  the  reviewers.  If  major  revisions  are  recommended,  the  Technical  Editor  sends 
the  paper  to  the  author  for  this  purpose,  along  with  anonymous  copies  of  reviewers' 
recommendations.  When  the  paper  is  returned  to  the  Technical  Editor,  he/she  will  judge  the 
adequacy  of  the  revision  and  may  send  the  paper  back  to  any  reviewer  for  further  review.  When  the 

152 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

paper  has  been  revised  satisfactorily,  it  is  sent  to  the  Managing  Editor  for  publishing.  A  paper  sent 
to  its  author  for  revision  and  held  more  than  6  months  will  be  given  a  new  date  of  receipt  when 
returned.  This  date  will  determine  the  priority  of  publication  of  the  paper. 

A  paper  rejected  by  one  reviewer  may  be  sent  to  additional  reviewers  until  two  reviewers 
either  accept  or  reject  the  paper.  If  a  paper  is  judged  by  two  or  more  reviewers  as  not  acceptable  for 
the  Journal,  the  Technical  Editor  returns  it  to  the  author  along  with  a  summary  of  the  reasons  given 
by  the  reviewers  for  the  rejection.  The  registration  form  for  the  paper  is  filled  out  and  returned  to 
the  Managing  Editor  along  with  copies  of  the  reviewers'  statements  and  a  copy  of  the  Technical 
Editor's  transmittal  letter  to  the  author.  The  names  of  all  reviewers  must  be  shown  on  the  registration 
form  transmitted  to  the  Managing  Editor. 

If  the  paper  as  received  is  recommended  by  two  reviewers  for  publication  in  the  Journal,  it 
is  read  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  correct  typographical,  grammatical,  and  style  errors  and  to  improve 
the  writing  where  this  seems  possible  and  appropriate,  with  special  care  not  to  change  the  meaning. 
The  paper  is  then  sent  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  the  Managing  Editor  who  notifies  the  authors  of 
the  acceptance  of  the  paper  and  of  the  probable  dates  of  publication.  At  this  time,  the  Managing 
Editor  will  request  a  final  version  in  hardcopy  and  on  diskette  in  WordPerfect  format  from  the 
corresponding  author. 

Preparation  of  papers  for  publication: 

Papers  sent  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  the  Managing  Editor  are  prepared  for  printing 
according  to  their  dates  of  original  submittal  and  final  approval  and  according  to  the  space  available 
in  the  next  issue  of  the  Journal. 

The  paper  is  printed  in  the  proper  form  for  reproduction,  and  proofs  are  sent  to  the  authors 
for  final  review.  When  the  proofs  are  returned,  all  necessary  corrections  are  made  prior  to 
reproduction.  The  author  will  be  notified  at  the  appropriate  time  to  order  reprints  at  cost. 

Any  drawings  and  photographs  for  the  figures  in  the  paper  are  "scaled"  according  to  their 
dimensions,  the  size  of  lettering,  and  other  factors.  They  are  then  sent  to  the  printer  for  camera  work. 
Proofs  of  the  illustrations  are  sent  to  the  authors.  Any  changes  requested  at  this  stage  would  be 
expensive  and  authors  will  be  expected  to  pay  the  cost  of  such  changes. 

Reprinting  in  trade  journals  has  the  approval  of  the  Editorial  Committee  provided:  a)  no 
article  is  reprinted  before  being  accepted  by  the  Journal;  b)  credit  is  given  all  authors,  the  author's 
institutions,  and  the  ASSCT;  and  c)  permission  of  all  authors  has  been  obtained.  Summaries, 
condensations,  or  portions  may  be  printed  in  advance  of  Journal  publication  provided  the  approval 
of  the  Editorial  Committee  has  been  obtained. 


153 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

RULES  FOR  PREPARING  PAPERS  TO  BE  PRINTED  IN  THE 
JOURNAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

Format 

Unless  the  nature  of  the  manuscript  prevents,  it  should  include  the  following  sections  in  the 
order  listed:  ABSTRACT,  INTRODUCTION,  MATERIALS  and  METHODS,  RESULTS, 
DISCUSSION  (OR  RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION),  CONCLUSIONS,  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS, 
and  REFERENCES.  Not  all  the  sections  listed  above  will  be  included  in  each  paper,  but  each 
section  should  have  an  appropriate  heading  that  is  centered  on  the  page  with  all  letters  capitalized. 
Scientific  names  shall  be  italicized. 

All  material  (including  tables  and  figures)  shall  be  submitted  on  8V2  X  11  inch  paper 
with  one  inch  margins  on  all  sides.  If  using  WordPerfect,  set  the  bottom  margin  at  0.5  inches. 
This  will  set  the  page  number  at  0.5  inches  and  the  final  line  of  text  at  1  inch  from  the  bottom 
margin.  Exactness  in  reproduction  can  be  insured  if  electronic  copies  of  the  final  versions  of 
manuscripts  are  submitted.  Authors  are  encouraged  to  contact  the  managing  editor  for  specifics 
regarding  software  and  formatting  software  to  achieve  ease  of  electronic  transfer. 

Authorship 

Name  of  the  authors,  institution  or  organization  with  which  they  are  associated,  and  their 
locations  should  follow  the  title  of  the  paper. 

Abstract 

The  abstract  should  be  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  manuscript,  immediately  following  the 
author's  name,  organization  and  location.  The  abstract  should  be  limited  to  a  single  self-contained 
paragraph  of  about  250  words.  State  your  rationale,  objectives,  methods,  results,  and  their  meaning 
or  scope  of  application.  Be  specific.  Identify  the  crops  or  organisms  involved,  as  well  as  soil  type, 
chemicals,  or  other  details  that  figure  in  interpretation  of  the  results.  Do  not  cite  tables,  figures,  or 
references.  Avoid  equations  unless  they  are  the  focus  of  the  paper. 

Tables 

Number  the  tables  consecutively  and  refer  to  them  in  the  text  as  Table  1 ,  Table  2,  etc.  Each 
table  must  have  a  heading  or  caption.  Capitalize  only  the  initial  word  and  proper  names  in  table 
headings.  Headings  and  text  of  tables  should  be  single  spaced.  Use  TAB  function  rather  than 
SPACE  BAR  to  separate  columns  of  a  table. 

Figures 

Number  the  figures  consecutively  and  refer  to  them  in  the  text  as  Figure  1,  Figure  2,  etc. 
Each  figure  must  have  a  legend.  Figures  must  be  of  sufficient  quality  to  reproduce  legibly. 


154 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Drawings  &  Photographs 

Drawings  and  photographs  must  be  provided  separately  from  the  text  of  the  manuscript  and 
identified  on  the  back  of  each.  Type  figure  numbers  and  legends  on  separate  pieces  of  paper  with 
proper  identification.  Drawings  and  photographs  should  be  of  sufficient  quality  that  they  will 
reproduce  legibly. 

Reference  Citations 

The  heading  for  the  literature  cited  should  be  REFERENCES.  References  should  be  arranged 
such  that  the  literature  cited  will  be  numbered  consecutively  and  placed  in  alphabetical  order 
according  to  the  surname  of  the  senior  author.  In  the  text,  references  to  literature  cited  should  be 
made  by  name  of  author(s)  and  year  of  publication  from  list  of  references.  Do  not  use  capital  letters 
in  the  titles  of  such  articles  except  in  initial  words  and  proper  names,  but  capitalize  words  in  the  titles 
of  the  periodicals  or  books. 

Format  Example 

ITCHGRASS  (ROTTBOELLIA  COCHINCHINENSIS)  CONTROL 
IN  SUGARCANE  WITH  POSTEMERGENCE  HERBICIDES 

Reed  J.  Lencse  and  James  L.  Griffin 

Department  of  Plant  Pathology  and  Crop  Physiology 

Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  LSU  Agricultural  Center 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

and 

Edward  P.  Richard,  Jr. 

Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  USDA-ARS,  Houma,  LA  70361 

ABSTRACT 

INTRODUCTION 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Table  1 .    Visual  itchgrass  control  and  sugarcane  injury  as  influenced  by  over-the-top  herbicide 
application  at  Maringouin  and  Thibodaux,  LA,  1989. 

CONCLUSIONS 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

REFERENCES 

155 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

GUIDELINES  FOR  PREPARING  PAPERS  FOR  JOURNAL  OF  ASSCT 

The  following  guidelines  for  WordPerfect  software  are  intended  to  facilitate  the  production 
of  this  journal.  Authors  are  strongly  encouraged  to  prepare  their  final  manuscripts  with  WordPerfect 
6.0  or  a  later  version  for  Windows.  Please  contact  the  Managing  Editor  if  you  will  not  use  one  of 
those  software  packages. 

Paper  &  Margins:  All  material  (including  tables  and  figures)  shall  be  submitted  on  8V2  X  1 1  inch 
paper  with  one  inch  margins  on  all  sides.  To  achieve  this  with  WordPerfect,  set  the  top,  left,  and 
right  margins  at  one  inch.  However,  set  the  bottom  margin  at  0.5  inches.  This  will  place  the  page 
number  at  0.5  inches  and  the  final  line  of  text  at  one  inch. 

Fonts:  Submit  your  document  in  the  Times  New  Roman  (TT)  12pt  font.  If  you  do  not  have  this 
font,  contact  the  Managing  Editor. 

Alignment:  Choose  the  full  alignment  option  to  prepare  your  manuscript.  The  use  of  SPACE  BAR 
for  alignment  is  not  acceptable.  As  a  general  rule  SPACE  BAR  should  only  be  used  for  space 
between  words  and  limited  other  uses.  Do  not  use  space  bar  to  indent  paragraphs,  align  and  indent 
columns,  or  create  tables. 

Do  not  use  hard  returns  at  the  end  of  sentences  within  a  paragraph.  Hard  returns  are  to  be 
used  when  ending  paragraphs  or  producing  a  short  line. 

Place  tables  and  figures  within  the  text  where  you  wish  them  to  appear.  Otherwise,  all 
tables  and  figures  will  appear  after  your  References  section. 

Styles:  Italicize  scientific  names.  Do  not  use  underline. 

Tables:  Use  Tab  stops  and  the  Graphics  line  draw  option  when  constructing  tables.  Avoid  the 
space  bar  to  separate  columns  (see  alignment).  All  lines  should  begin  with  the  left  most  symbol  in 
their  left  most  column  and  should  end  with  the  right  most  symbol  in  their  right  most  column. 

Citations:  When  producing  Literature  Citations,  use  the  indent  feature  to  produce  text  as  below. 

1.     Smith,  I.  M.,  H.  P.  Jones,  C.  W.  Doe,  1991.  The  use  of  multidiscipline  approaches  to  control 
rodent  populations  in  plants.  Journal  of  American  Society  of  Plant  Management.  10:383- 
394. 


156 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

As  Revised  and  Approved  on  June  21,  1991 
As  Amended  on  June  23,  1994 
As  Amended  on  June  15,  1995 

ARTICLE  I 

Name,  Object  and  Domicile 

Section  1 .      The  name  of  this  Society  shall  be  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technolo-gists. 

Section  2.  The  object  of  this  society  shall  be  the  general  study  of  the  sugar  industry  in  all  its 
various  branches  and  the  dissemination  of  information  to  the  members  of  the 
organization  through  meetings  and  publications. 

Section  3.  The  domicile  of  the  Society  shall  be  at  the  office  of  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  (as 
described  in  Article  IV,  Section  1). 

ARTICLE  H 

Divisions 

The  Society  shall  be  composed  of  two  divisions,  the  Louisiana  Division  and  the  Florida 
Division.  Each  division  shall  have  its  separate  membership  roster  and  separate  officers  and 
committees.  Voting  rights  of  active  and  honorary  members  shall  be  restricted  to  their  respective 
divisions,  except  at  the  general  annual  and  special  meetings  of  the  entire  Society,  hereinafter 
provided  for,  at  which  general  meetings  active  and  honorary  members  of  both  divisions  shall  have 
the  right  to  vote.  Officers  and  committee  members  shall  be  members  of  and  serve  the  respective 
divisions  from  which  elected  or  selected,  except  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  who  shall  serve  the 
entire  Society. 

ARTICLE  m 


Section  1, 


Section  2. 


Section  3. 


Membership  and  Dues 

There  shall  be  five  classes  of  members:  Active,  Associate,  Honorary,  Off-shore  or 
Foreign,  and  Supporting. 

Active  members  shall  be  individuals  residing  in  the  continental  United  States  actually 
engaged  in  the  production  of  sugar  cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar,  or  research 
or  education  pertaining  to  the  industry,  including  employees  of  any  corporation,  firm 
or  other  organization  which  is  so  engaged. 

Associate  members  shall  be  individuals  not  actively  engaged  in  the  production  of  sugar 
cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar  or  research  pertaining  to  the  industry,  but  who 
may  be  interested  in  the  objects  of  the  Society. 


157 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

Section  4.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  conferred  on  any  individual  who  has  distinguished 
himself  or  herself  in  the  sugar  industry,  and  has  been  elected  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
Joint  Executive  Committee.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  exempt  from  dues  and 
entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  active  membership.  Each  Division  may  have  up  to  15 
living  Honorary  Members.  In  addition,  there  may  be  up  to  5  living  Honorary  members 
assigned  to  the  two  Divisions  jointly. 

Section  5.  Off-shore  or  foreign  members  shall  be  individuals  not  residing  in  the  continental 
United  States  who  may  be  interested  in  the  objects  of  the  Society. 

Section  6.  Supporting  members  shall  be  persons  engaged  in  the  manufacturing,  production  or 
distribution  of  equipment  or  supplies  used  in  conjunction  with  production  of  sugar  cane 
or  cane  sugar,  or  any  corporation,  firm  or  other  organization  engaged  in  the  production 
of  sugar  cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar,  who  may  be  interested  in  the  objects 
of  the  Society. 

Section  7.  Applicants  for  new  membership  shall  make  written  application  to  the  Secretary- 
Treasurer  of  the  respective  divisions,  endorsed  by  two  members  of  the  division,  and 
such  applications  shall  be  acted  upon  by  the  division  membership  committee. 

Section  8.      Minimum  charge  for  annual  dues  shall  be  as  follows: 

Active  Membership $10.00 

Associate  Membership $25.00 

Honorary  Membership NONE 

Off-shore  or  Foreign  Membership $20.00 

Supporting  Membership $50.00 

Each  Division  can  assess  charges  for  dues  more  than  the  above  schedule  as 
determined  by  the  Division  officers  or  by  the  membership  at  the  discretion  of  the 
officers  of  each  Division. 

Dues  for  each  calendar  year  shall  be  paid  not  later  than  3  months  prior  to  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  member's  division.  New  members  shall  pay  the  full  amount 
of  dues,  irrespective  of  when  they  join.  Any  changes  in  dues  will  become 
effective  in  the  subsequent  calendar  year. 


Section  9.  Dues  shall  be  collected  by  each  of  the  Division's  Secretary-Treasurer  from  the  members 
in  their  respective  divisions.  Unless  and  until  changed  by  action  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  50  percent  of  the  minimum  charge  for  annual  dues,  as  described  in  Section 
8  for  each  membership  class,  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  office  of  the  General  Secretary- 
Treasurer. 

Section  10.  Members  in  arrears  for  dues  for  more  than  a  year  will  be  dropped  from  membership 
after  thirty  days  notice  to  this  effect  from  the  Secretary-Treasurer.  Members  thus 
dropped  may  be  reinstated  only  after  payment  of  back  dues  and  assessments. 

Section  1 1 .  Only  active  members  of  the  Society  whose  dues  are  not  in  arrears  and  honorary 
members  shall  have  the  privilege  of  voting  and  holding  office.  Only  members  (all 
classes)  shall  have  the  privilege  of  speaking  at  meetings  of  the  Society. 


158 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

ARTICLE  IV 

General  Secretary-Treasurer  and  Joint  Executive  Committee 

Section  1.  The  General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  serve  as  Chief  Administrative  Officer  of  the 
Society  and  shall  coordinate  the  activities  of  the  divisions  and  the  sections.  He  or  she 
will  serve  as  ex-officio  Chairperson  of  the  Joint  Executive  Committee  and  as  General 
Chairperson  of  the  General  Society  Meetings,  and  shall  have  such  other  duties  as  may 
be  delegated  to  him  or  her  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  The  office  of  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  be  the  domicile  of  the  Society. 

Section  2.  The  Joint  Executive  Committee  shall  be  composed  of  the  elected  members  of  the  two 
division  Executive  Committees,  and  is  vested  with  full  authority  to  conduct  the 
business  and  affairs  of  the  Society. 

ARTICLE  V 

Division  Officers  and  Executive  Committee 

Section  1 .  The  officers  of  each  division  of  the  Society  shall  be:  a  President,  a  First  Vice-President, 
a  Second  Vice-President,  a  Secretary-Treasurer  or  a  Secretary  and  a  Treasurer,  and  an 
Executive  Committee  composed  of  these  officers  and  four  other  members,  one  from 
each  section  of  the  Division  (as  described  in  Section  3  of  Article  VII),  one  elected  at 
large,  and  the  President  of  the  previous  Executive  Committee  who  shall  serve  as  an  Ex- 
Officio  member  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee.  The  office  of  the  Secretary- 
Treasurer  in  this  constitution  indicates  either  the  Secretary-Treasurer,  or  the  Secretary 
and  the  Treasurer. 

Section  2.  These  officers,  except  Secretary-Treasurer,  shall  be  nominated  by  a  nominating 
committee  and  voted  upon  before  the  annual  division  meeting.  Notices  of  such 
nominations  shall  be  mailed  to  each  member  at  least  one  month  before  such  meeting. 
Ballots  not  received  before  the  annually  specified  date  will  not  be  counted. 

Section  3.  The  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  be  appointed  by  and  serve  as  a  non- voting  member  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee.  The  Secretary-Treasurer  may  not  hold 
an  elected  office  on  the  Executive  Committee. 

Section  4.  The  duties  of  these  officers  shall  be  such  as  usually  pertain  to  such  officers  in  similar 
societies. 

Section  5.  Each  section  as  described  in  Article  VII  shall  be  represented  in  the  offices  of  the 
President  and  Vice-President. 

Section  6.  The  President,  First  Vice-President,  and  Second  Vice-President  of  each  Division  shall 
not  hold  the  same  office  for  two  consecutive  years.  Either  Section  Chairperson  (as 
described  in  Section  3  of  Article  VH)  may  hold  the  same  office  for  up  to  two 
consecutive  years.  The  terms  of  the  other  officers  shall  be  unlimited. 

Section  7.  The  President  shall  be  elected  each  year  alternately  from  the  two  sections  hereinafter 
provided  for.  In  any  given  year,  the  Presidents  of  the  two  Divisions  shall  be  nominated 
and  elected  from  different  sections.  The  President  from  the  Louisiana  Division  for  the 
year  beginning  February,  1 970,  shall  be  nominated  and  elected  from  the  Agricultural 
Section.   The  president  from  the  Florida  Division  for  the  year  beginning  February, 


159 


Section  8. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22, 2002 

1970,  shall  be  nominated  and  elected  from  the  Manufacturing  Section. 

Vacancies  occurring  between  meetings  shall  be  filled  by  the  Division  Executive 
Committee. 


Section  9.  The  terms  "year"  and  "consecutive  year"  as  used  in  Articles  V  and  VI  shall  be 
considered  to  be  comprised  of  the  elapsed  time  between  one  annual  division  meeting 
of  the  Society  and  the  following  annual  division  meeting  of  the  Society. 

ARTICLE  VI 

Division  Committees 

Section  1.  The  President  of  each  division  shall  appoint  a  committee  of  three  to  serve  as  a 
Membership  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  this  committee  to  pass  upon 
applications  for  membership  in  the  division  and  report  to  the  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Section  2.  The  President  of  each  division  shall  appoint  each  year  a  committee  of  three  to  serve  as 
a  Nominating  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  Division 
to  notify  all  active  and  honorary  members  of  the  Division  as  to  the  personnel  of  this 
committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  this  committee  to  receive  nominations  and  to  prepare 
a  list  of  nominees  and  mail  this  to  each  member  of  the  Division  at  least  a  month  before 
the  annual  meeting. 

ARTICLE  VH 


Sections 
Section  1.      There  shall  be  two  sections  of  each  Division,  to  be  designated  as: 

1.  Agricultural 

2.  Manufacturing 

Section  2.  Each  active  member  shall  designate  whether  he  or  she  desires  to  be  enrolled  in  the 
Agricultural  Section  or  the  Manufacturing  Section. 

Section  3.  There  shall  be  a  Chairperson  for  each  section  of  each  Division  who  will  be  the  member 
from  that  Section  elected  to  the  Executive  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the 
Chairperson  of  a  section  to  arrange  the  program  for  the  annual  Division  meeting. 

Section  4.  The  Executive  Committee  of  each  Division  is  empowered  to  elect  one  of  their  own 
number  or  to  appoint  another  person  to  handle  the  details  of  printing,  proofreading, 
etc.,  in  connection  with  these  programs  and  to  authorize  the  Secretary-Treasurer  to 
make  whatever  payments  may  be  necessary  for  same. 

ARTICLE  VIE 

Meetings 

Section  1 .  The  annual  General  Meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  June  each 
year  on  a  date  and  at  a  place  to  be  determined,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  Joint 
Executive  Committee.  At  all  meetings  of  the  two  Divisions  of  the  Society,  five  percent 
of  the  active  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The  program  for  the  annual  meeting 


160 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

of  the  Society  shall  be  arranged  by  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  in  collaboration 
with  the  Joint  Executive  Committee. 

Section  2.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Louisiana  Division  shall  be  held  in  February  of  each  year, 
at  such  time  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Division  shall  decide.  The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Florida  Division  shall  be  held  in  September  or  October  of  each  year,  at 
such  time  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  that  Division  shall  decide.  Special  meetings 
of  a  Division  may  be  called  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  such  Division. 

Section  3.  Special  meetings  of  a  Section  for  the  discussion  of  matters  of  particular  interest  to  that 
Section  may  be  called  by  the  President  upon  request  from  the  respective  Chairperson 
of  a  Section. 

Section  4.  At  Division  meetings,  10  percent  of  the  active  division  members  and  the  President  or 
a  Vice-President  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

ARTICLE  DC 

Management 

Section  1.  The  conduct  and  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  and  of  the  Divisions 
including  the  direction  of  work  of  its  special  committees,  shall  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Joint  Executive  Committee  and  Division  Executive  Committees,  respectively. 

Section  2.  The  Joint  Executive  Committee  shall  represent  this  Society  in  conferences  with  the 
American  Sugar  Cane  League,  the  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League,  or  any  other  association, 
and  may  make  any  rules  or  conduct  any  business  not  in  conflict  with  this  Constitution. 

Section  3.  Four  members  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The 
President,  or  in  his  or  her  absence  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  shall  chair  this 
committee. 

Section  4.  Two  members  of  each  Division  Executive  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum  of  all 
members  of  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  Each  member  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  except  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer,  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  on  all 
matters  voted  upon  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  In  case  of  a  tie  vote,  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  cast  the  deciding  vote. 

ARTICLE  X 

Publications 

Section  1.  The  name  of  the  official  journal  of  the  Society  shall  be  the  "Journal  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists."  This  Journal  shall  be  published  at  least  once 
per  calendar  year.  All  articles,  whether  volunteered  or  invited,  shall  be  subject  to 
review  as  described  in  Section  4  of  Article  X. 

Section  2.  The  Managing  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane 
Technologists  shall  be  a  member  of  either  the  Florida  or  Louisiana  Divisions;  however, 
he  or  she  shall  not  be  a  member  of  both  Divisions.  The  Division  affiliation  of 
Managing  Editors  shall  alternate  between  the  Divisions  from  term  to  term  with  the 
normal  term  being  three  years,  unless  the  Division  responsible  for  nominating  the  new 
Managing  Editor  reports  that  it  has  no  suitable  candidate.  The  Managing  Editor  shall 


161 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

be  appointed  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee  no  later  than  6  months  prior  to  the 
beginning  of  his  or  her  term.  A  term  will  coincide  with  the  date  of  the  annual  Joint 
Meeting  of  the  Society.  No  one  shall  serve  two  consecutive  terms  unless  there  is  no 
suitable  candidate  from  either  Division  willing  to  replace  the  current  Managing  Editor. 
If  the  Managing  Editor  serves  less  than  one  year  of  his  or  her  three-year  term,  another 
candidate  is  nominated  by  the  same  Division,  approved  by  the  other  Division,  and 
appointed  by  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  to  a  full  three-year  term.  If  the  appointed 
Managing  Editor  serves  more  than  one  year  but  less  than  the  full  three-year  term,  the 
Technical  Editor  from  the  same  Division  will  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  the  departed 
Managing  Editor.  In  the  event  that  the  Technical  Editor  declines  the  nomination,  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  will  appoint  a  Managing  Editor  from  the  same  Division 
to  serve  the  unexpired  term. 

Section  3.  The  "Journal  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists"  shall  have  two 
Technical  Editors,  which  are  an  Agricultural  Editor  and  a  Manufacturing  Editor.  The 
Managing  Editor  shall  appoint  the  Technical  Editors  for  terms  not  to  exceed  his  or  her 
term  of  office.  Any  Technical  Editor  shall  be  a  member  of  either  the  Louisiana  or 
Florida  Division.  Each  Division  will  be  represented  by  one  technical  editor  at  all  times 
unless  the  Executive  Committee  of  one  Division  and  the  Managing  Editor  agree  that 
there  is  no  suitable  candidate  willing  to  serve  from  that  Division. 

Section  4.  Any  member  or  nonmember  wishing  to  contribute  to  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  shall  submit  his  or  her  manuscript  to  the 
Managing  Editor.  The  Managing  Editor  shall  then  assign  the  manuscript  to  the 
appropriate  Technical  Editor.  The  Technical  Editor  shall  solicit  peer  reviews  until,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Technical  Editor,  two  responsible  reviews  have  been  obtained  that 
either  accept  (with  or  without  major  or  minor  revision)  or  reject  the  manuscript.  For 
articles  accepted  with  major  revision,  it  shall  be  the  responsibility  of  the  Technical 
Editor  to  decide  if  the  authors  have  satisfactorily  completed  the  major  revision(s).  The 
Technical  Editor  may  solicit  the  opinion  of  the  reviewers  when  making  this  decision. 
The  Technical  Editors  shall  not  divulge  the  identity  of  any  reviewer.  The  Managing 
Editor  shall  serve  as  Technical  Editor  of  any  manuscript  which  includes  a  Technical 
Editor  as  an  author. 

ARTICLE  XI 

Amendments 


Section  1.  Amendments  to  this  Constitution  may  be  made  only  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Society  or  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Society.  Written  notices  of  such  proposed 
amendments,  accompanied  by  the  signature  of  at  least  twenty  (20)  active  or  honorary 
members  must  be  given  to  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  at  least  thirty  (30)  days 
before  the  date  of  the  meeting,  and  he  or  she  must  notify  each  member  of  the  proposed 
amendment  before  the  date  of  the  meeting. 

ARTICLE  XH 

Dissolution 

Section  1 .  All  members  must  receive  notification  from  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  of  any 
meeting  called  for  the  purpose  of  terminating  the  Society  at  least  thirty  (30)  days  prior 
to  the  date  of  the  meeting.  After  all  members  have  been  properly  notified,  this 
organization  may  be  terminated  at  any  time,  at  any  regular  or  special  meeting  called  for 


162 


Bi 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

that  purpose,  by  an  affirmative  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  total  honorary  and  active 
members  in  good  standing  present  at  the  meeting.  Thereupon,  the  organization  shall 
be  dissolved  by  such  legal  proceedings  as  are  provided  by  law.  Upon  dissolution  of  the 
Joint  Society,  its  assets  will  be  divided  equally  between  the  two  Divisions  of  the 
Society.  Dissolution  of  the  Joint  Society  will  not  be  cause  for  automatic  dissolution 
of  either  Division.  Upon  dissolution  of  either  Division,  its  assets  will  be  divided  in 
accordance  with  the  wishes  of  its  members  and  in  conformity  with  existing  IRS 
regulations  and  other  laws  applicable  at  the  time  of  dissolution. 

ARTICLE  Xm 

Assets 

Section  1.  No  member  shall  have  any  vested  right,  interest  or  privilege  of,  in,  or  to  the  assets, 
functions,  affairs  or  franchises  of  the  organization;  nor  any  right,  interest  or  privilege 
which  may  be  transferable  or  inheritable. 


163 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  22,  2002 

AUTHOR  INDEX 


Adland,  Max 112 

Ande,  B 9 

Ande,  P 9 

Andrews,  Linda  S 90,  139,  144 

Bernhardt,  Carlos 144 

Birkett,  Harold 120 

Bischoff,  K.  P 42,  132 

Bocharnikova,  E.  A 9 

Breaux,  Janis 53,  129 

Bucke,  Chris 112 

Calvert,  D.  V 9,  21 

Champagne,  Lonnie  P 30 

Cherry,  R.  H 127 

Chou,  Chung  Chi 142 

Clarke,  Stephen  J 138 

Cochran,  J.  C 145 

Comstock,  J.  C 125,  134 

Damms,  Mike 144 

Daroub,  S 123 

Daugrois,  J.  H 131 

Davis,  M.  J 134 

Day,  Don  F 144 

Deren,  Christopher  W 73 

Easdale,  William 137 

Eggleston,  Gillian 140 

Fanjul,  John  A 137 

Gilbert,  R.  A 122,130 

Gill,  Bikram  S 73 

Glaz,  Barry 73,  123,  134 

Godshall,  Mary  An.  .  90,  101,  125,  139,  144 

Gravois,  K.  A 42,  132 

Griffin,!  L 131 

Grigg,  Brandon  C 62 

Grisham,  M.  P 125 

Hahn,Neal 138 

Hallmark,  W.  B 124 

Hauck,  Walter 143 

Hawkins,  G.  L 124 

Hentz,  Matthew  126 

Horn,  Jennifer 112 

Hoy,  J.  W 131,132 

Hou,  Chen-Jian    125 

Iqbal,  Khalid 139 

Johnson,  Richard  M 101,  139 


Kampen,  Willem  H 142,  143 

Kang,  Manjit  S 73 

Kitchen,  Brian  145 

Lama  Jr.,  Miguel   141 

Legendre,  Benjamin  L 30,  42,  120,  125 

Lingle,  Sarah  133 

Luo,  Y 122 

Lyrene,  Paul  M 73 

Matichenkov,  V.  V 9,  21 

Miller,  J.  D.   62,  73,  122,  128,  130,  134,  135 

Milligan,  Scott  B 132 

Monge,  Adrian 140 

Morris,  D.  R 123 

Muchovej,  Rosa  M 122 

Njapou,  Henry  142,  143 

Nuessly,  Gregg 126,  127 

Ogier,  Blaine  E 140 

Okhuysen,  Jorge 137 

Pan,  Yong.-Bao 125,  135 

Posey,  F.  R 128 

Raid,  R.  N 127 

Rauh,  J 144 

Reagan,  T.  E 128 

Rein,  Peter  W 141 

Rodriguez,  Raul  0 141 

Rowe,  Robin    133 

Samour,  Eduardo 137 

Sarkar,  D 144 

Selassi,  M.  E 30,  53,  124,  129 

Shine  Jr.,  J.  M 122,  130 

Singleton,  Victoria 1 12,  140 

Snyder,  George  H 62 

Spear,  Scott  S 101,  139 

Stein,  Jeanie 1 20 

Swift,  Nell   146 

Tai,P.Y.P 134,135 

Tew,  Thomas  L 120,  128 

Timple,  Candace   133 

Viator,  Howard  P 132 

Way,  M.  0 128 

Weber,  Brent  145 

White,  W.H 125,  128 

Williams,  G.  J 124 

Ying,Z 134 


164 


LSU  Libraries 


1*IK 


JOURNAL 


American  Society 

of 

Sugar  Cane  Technologists 


Volume  23 

Florida  and  Louisiana  Divisions 

June,  2003 


ASSCT 


[.-MAIN 
rCKS 


2002  JOINT  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 
AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 


General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Denver  T.  Loupe 


Florida  Division 


Office 


Louisiana  Division 


John  A.  Fanjul 
James  M.  Shine 
Michael  Damms 
John  Dunckelman 
Tere  Johnson 
Nael  El-Hout 
David  Hall 
Scott  Milligan 


President 

First  Vice-President 

Second  Vice-President 

Chairman,  Agricultural  Section 

Chairman,  Manufacturing  Section 

Chairman  at  Large 

Past  President 
Secretary-Treasurer 


Chris  Mattingly 

Tony  Parris 

Keith  Bischoff 

Freddie  Martin 

Juan  Navarro 

Benjamin  Legendre 

Will  Legendre 

Denver  T.  Loupe 


EDITORS 

Journal  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 
Volume  23 
June,  2003 

Managing  Editor 

Ron  DeStefano 

Agricultural  Editor 

Nael  El-Hout 

Manufacturing  Editor 

Manolo  Garcia 


PROGRAM  CHAIRMAN 

32nd  Annual  Joint  Meeting 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 
Robert  A.  Gilbert 


Honorary  membership  shall  be  conferred  on  any  individual  who  has  distinguished  himself 
or  herself  in  the  sugar  industry,  and  has  been  elected  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  exempt  from  dues  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of 
active  membership.  Each  Division  may  have  up  to  1 5  living  Honorary  Members.  In  addition,  there 
may  be  up  to  5  living  Honorary  members  assigned  to  the  two  Divisions  jointly.  (Article  IQ,  Section 
4  of  the  Constitution  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists). 


As  of  May  2002,  the  following  is  the  list  of  the  living  Honorary  members  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  for  Florida  and  Louisiana  Divisions: 


Florida  Division 

Joint  Division 

Louisiana  Division 

Guillermo  Aleman 

Preston  H.  Dunckelman 

Felix  "Gus"  Blanchard 

Henry  J.  Andreis 

Lloyd  L.  Lauden 

Richard  Breaux 

Pedro  Arellano 

Denver  T.  Loupe 

P.J.  "Pete"  deGravelles 

Antonio  Arvesu 

Harold  A.  Willett 

Gilbert  Durbin 

John  B.  Boy 

Peter  Tai 

Minus  Granger 

David  G.  Holder 

Sess  D.  Hensley 

Arthur  Kirstein  HI 

James  E.  Irvine 

Jimmy  D.  Miller 

Dalton  P.  Landry 

Joseph  Orsenigo 

Lowell  L.  McCormick 

Ed  Rice 

Joe  Polack 

Bias  Rodriguez 

Charles  Savoie 

George  H.  Wedgworth 

ytj                      i  1  4u*-v 

SfacJc* 

ss 

2002  DENVER  T.  LOUPE  BEST  PRESENTATION  AWARDS 

> 

H.  Waguespack,  Jr.,  W.  Jackson,  B.  Viator  and  C.  Viator.  The  Effect  of  Combine  Speed  on  Cane 
Quality  at  Alma  Plantation  in  2001 . 

Trevor  D.  Endres.  Experiences  with  Unwashed  Cane  at  Raceland. 

M.  P.  Grisham.  Molecular  Identification  of  Virus  Isolates  Causing  Mosaic  in  Louisiana 
Sugarcane 

J.  A.  DaSilva.  Development  of  Microsatellite  Markers  from  Sugarcane  Resistance  Related 
Genes 


li 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

President's  Message  -  Florida  Division 

John  A.  Fanjul  1 

President's  Message  -  Louisiana  Division 

Chris  Mattingly  4 

PEER  REFEREED  JOURNAL  ARTICLES  Agricultural  Section 7 


Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm 

Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera:  Elateridae)  to  Germinating  Sugarcane   8 

David  G.  Hall 

Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 20 

Collins  A.  Kimbeng  and  Mike  C.  Cox 

Repeatability  Within  and  Between  Selection  Stages  in  a  Sugarcane  Breeding  Program   40 

Jose  A.  Bressiani,  Roland  Vencovsky,  and  Jorge  A.  G.  daSilva 

Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 48 

Bob  Wiedenfeld 

Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 61 

P.  Y.  P.  Tai,  J.  M.  Shine,  Jr.,  J.  D.  Miller,  and  S.  J.  Edme 

Incidence  and  Spread  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Sugarcane  Clones 

in  the  CP-Cultivar  Development  Program  at  Canal  Point 71 

J.  C.  Comstock  and  J.  D.  Miller 

PEER  REFEREED  JOURNAL  ARTICLES  Manufacturing  Section 79 

Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 80 

L.  R.  Madsen,  II,  B.  E.  White,  and  P.  W.  Rein 

AGRICULTURAL  ABSTRACTS  93 

Green  Cane  Trash  Blankets:  Influence  on  Ratoon  Crops  in  Louisiana 93 

E.  P.  Richard,  Jr.  and  R.  L.  Johnson 

The  Effect  of  Combine  Speed  on  Cane  Quality  at  Alma  Plantation  in  2001 93 

H.  Waguespack,  Jr.,  W.  Jackson,  B.  Viator,  and  C.  Viator 

Use  of  Cover  Crops  in  Rotation  with  Sugarcane  in  a  South  Florida  Mineral  Soil    94 

R.  M.  Muchovej,  J.  J.  Mullahey,  T.  A.  Obreza,  and  P.  R.  Newman 


in 


Evaluation  of  Sorghum-Sudangrass  Hybrids  for  Biomass  Potential  in 

Southern  Louisiana    95 

T.  L.  Tew 

ENVOKE:  A  New  Herbicide  for  Weed  Control  in  U.  S.  Sugarcane    96 

E.  K.  Rawls,  M.  Johnson,  S.  Martin,  L  Glasgow,  J.  Shine,  J  Powell, 
B.  Watson,  and  A.  Bennett 

Experimental  Products  for  Weed  Control  in  Florida  Sugarcane 96 

A.  C.  Bennett 

Effect  of  Calcitic  Lime  and  Calcium  Silicate  Slag  Rates  and  Placement  on 

LCP  85-384  Plant  Cane  on  a  Light-Textured  Soil 97 

W.  B.  Hallmark,  G.  J.  Williams,  G.  L.  Hawkins,  and  V.  V.  Matichenkov 

Sugarcane  Leaf  P  Diagnosis  in  Organic  Soils 97 

D.  R.  Morris,  B.  Glaz,  G.  Powell,  C.  W.  Deren, 
G.  H.Snyder,  R.  Perdomo,  and  M.  F.  Ulloa 

Wireworm  Effects  on  Sugarcane  Emergence  After  Short-Duration  Flood 

Applied  at  Planting    98 

B.  Glaz  and  R.  Cherry 

Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm 

Melanotus  communis  (Coleoptera:  Elateridae)  to  Germinating  Sugarcane 99 

D.G.Hall 

Management  Thresholds  for  the  Sugarcane  Borer  on  Louisiana  Varieties  99 

F.  R.  Posey,  C.  D.  McAllister,  T.  E.  Reagan,  and  T.  L.  Bacon 

Yellow  Sugarcane  Aphid  (Siphaflava)  Colonization  Strategy  and  its 

Effect  on  Development  and  Reproductive  Rates  on  Sugarcane 100 

G.  S.  Nuessly  and  M.  G.  Hentz 

Field  Trials  of  a  Multiple-Pathogen  Bioherbicide  System  with  Potential 

to  Manage  Guineagrass  in  Florida  Sugarcane  101 

S.  Chandramohan,  M.  J.  Duchrow,  J.  M.  Shine,  Jr.,  E.  N.  Rosskopf, 

and  R.  Charudattan 

Molecular  Identification  of  Virus  Isolates  Causing  Mosaic  in  Louisiana  Sugarcane   102 

M.  P.  Grisham  and  Y.-B.  Pan 

Incidence  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Clones  of  Saccharum  spp.  in  the  World 

Collection  at  Miami  and  in  the  Collection  at  the  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point 102 

J.  C.  Comstock,  J.  D.  Miller,  and  R.  J.  Schnell 


IV 


Selection  of  Interspecific  Sugarcane  Hybrids  Using  Microsatellite  DNA  Markers 103 

Y.-B.  Pan,  T.  Tew,  M.  P.  Grisham,  E.  P.  Richard,  W.  H.  White, 
and  J.  Veremis 

Development  of  Microsatellite  Markers  from  Sugarcane  Resistence  Related  Genes 103 

J.  daSilva 

The  Effect  of  Temperature  on  Flowering  and  Seed  Set  in  Sugarcane  at  Canal  Point 104 

J.  D.  Miller  and  S.  Edme 

Characterization  of  S.  Spontaneum  Collection  for  Juice  Quality 105 

J.  A.  daSilva  and  J.  A.  Bressiani 

Family  Selection  in  Sugarcane:  Notes  from  Australia 105 

C.  A.  Kimbeng 

Assessment  of  Trends  and  Early  Sampling  Effects  on  Selection  Efficiency 

in  Sugarcane 106 

S.  J.  Edme,  P.  Y.  P.  Tai,  and  J.  D.  Miller 

Selection  and  Advancement  of  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  Louisiana  "L"  Sugarcane 

Variety  Development  Program    106 

K.  P.  Bischoff  and  K.  A.  Gravois 

MANUFACTURING  ABSTRACTS   108 

The  Florida  Sugar  Industry:  Trends  and  Technologies   108 

J.  F.  Alvarez  and  T.  P.  Johnson 

Versatility  of  the  Antibody  Dextran  Test  Method 108 

D.  F.  Day,  J.  Cuddihy,  and  J.  Rauh 

Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 109 

L.  R.  Madsen  H,  B.  E.  White,  and  P.  W.  Rein 

Effect  of  pH  and  Time  Between  Wash-outs  on  the  Performance  of  Evaporators 109 

G.  Eggleston,  A.  Monge,  and  B.  Ogier 

Maximize  Throughput  in  a  Sugar  Milling  Operation  Using  a  Computerized 

Maintenence  Management  System  (CMMS) 110 

K.  A.  Elliot 

Experiences  with  the  First  Full  Scale  Plate  Evaporator  in  the  North  American 

Cane  Sugar  Industry Ill 

N.  Swift,  T.  D.  Endres,  and  F.  Mendez 


Organic  Acids  in  the  Sugar  Factory  Environment    Ill 

D.  F.  Day  and  W.  H.  Kampen 

Experiences  with  Unwashed  Cane  at  Raceland Ill 

T.  D.  Endres 

POSTER  SESSION 113 

Soil  Erosion  Research  on  Alluvial  Soils  Planted  to  Sugarcane: 

Experimental  Approach  and  Preliminary  Results  113 

T.  S.  Kornecki,  B.  C.  Grigg,  J.  L.  Fouss,  and  L.  M.  Southwick 

Laboratory  Rearing  of  the  Parasitoid  Cotesia  flavipes  on  Sugarcane  Borer 

Diatraea  saccharalis 113 

G.  Hannig  and  D.  G.  Hall 

Disease  Incidence  and  Yield  Comparisons  of  KLEENTEK®  Seedcane  to 

Traditional  Sources  in  Four  Commercial  Varieties  in  South  Florida   114 

J.  L.  Flynn,  K.  Quebedaux,  L.  Baucum,  and  R.  Waguespack 


VI 


Editorial  Policy   115 

Rules  for  Preparing  Papers  to  be  Printed  in  the  Journal  of  the 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 117 

Guidelines  for  Preparing  Papers  for  Journal  of  ASSCT   119 

Constitution  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 120 

Author  Index   127 


To  order  an  extra  copy  of  this  volume,  or  a  previous  journal  of  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane 
Technologists,  write  to: 

General  Secretary-Treasurer 

American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists 

P.O.  Box  25100 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70894-5100 

Copies  shipped  within  the  USA  are  $10.00  (postage  included) 

Copies  shipped  outside  the  USA  are  $10.00  (postage  not  included) 
Please  add  shipping  costs  as  follows: 

Select  method  of  delivery: 

surface  mail  (4-6  week  delivery):  add  $5.00  per  item 

air  mail  (7-10  day  delivery):  add  $10  per  item 


vn 


PRESIDENT'S  MESSSAGE 
LOUISIANA  DIVISION 

Chris  Mattingly 

Lula-Westfield,  LLC 

General  Delivery 

Paincourtville,  LA  70391 

On  behalf  of  the  membership  of  the  Louisiana  Division  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar 
Cane  Technologists,  I  would  like  to  thank  the  Florida  Division  for  hosting  this  year's  annual  joint 
meeting  at  Amelia  Island  Plantation.  I  look  forward  to  this  thirty-second  annual  meeting  being  as 
educational  and  enjoyable  as  the  previous  meetings  have  been. 

Let  me  begin  by  reviewing  the  2000  crop  and  harvest  report.  The  crop  began  with  tremendous 
promise  and  the  second  largest  acreage  planted  to  cane  in  the  state's  history.  With  491,109  acres  in 
cane  and  a  mild  winter  and  spring,  growers  and  mills  were  excited  as  well  as  a  little  nervous  about 
the  potential  for  a  record  crop.  Good  weather  during  April  and  May  allowed  quality  fieldwork  to  be 
done  in  a  timely  manner  and  at  lay-by  the  crop  looked  encouraging.  Then  in  early  June,  tropical 
storm  Allison  came  through  dumping  twelve  to  thirty-six  inches  of  rain  on  Louisiana.  Although  the 
sugarcane  crop  did  not  experience  the  devastation  that  some  row  crops  did,  the  damage  to  the  cane 
crop  was  still  significant.  Many  fields  had  standing  water  on  them  for  several  days  and  in  some  cases 
for  over  a  week.  To  compound  the  problem,  cloudy  overcast  skies  and  above  normal  rainfall  for  the 
remainder  of  the  month  of  June  placed  additional  stress  on  the  crop  in  many  areas.  By  late  summer, 
most  growers  and  mills  had  lowered  their  estimates  somewhat  but  remained  hopeful  that  the  crop 
could  overcome  this  weather  related  damage.  However,  shortly  after  the  harvest  began  our  fears  were 
confirmed  and  our  optimism  over  what  might  have  been  turned  into  disappointment.  The  2001  crop 
would  not  be  the  record  crop  that  the  Louisiana  industry  had  hoped  it  would  be.  The  45 1 ,820  acres 
harvested  for  sugar  were  only  slightly  less  than  the  record  acreage  harvested  in  2000.  A  yield  of  just 
over  33.1  tons  of  cane  per  acre  resulted  in  a  crop  of  14,977,000  tons  of  cane  ground.  Although  this 
was  only  about  88.5%  of  the  predicted  yield,  this  stands  as  the  third  largest  cane  crop  ever  produced 
in  Louisiana.  With  a  yield  of  207  pounds  of  sugar  per  ton,  the  crop  produced  the  second  largest  yield 
of  sugar  ever  with  1 ,580,000  short  tons  of  raw  value  sugar.  This  crop  also  yielded  86,368,000  gallons 
of  79.5  degree  brix  molasses.  It  took  117  days  to  grind  the  Louisiana  crop  this  past  year.  The  first 
mills  began  on  September  17,  2001,  and  the  last  mill  to  grind  finished  on  January  11,  2002.  The 
closing  of  the  Evan  Hall  mill  after  the  2000  crop  left  only  seventeen  mills  in  the  state  to  grind  this 
crop.  The  concerns  of  grinding  a  potential  record  crop  with  one  less  mill  were  unwarranted  as  ideal 
weather  during  harvest,  good  mill  performance  at  most  mills,  and  lower  than  expected  tonnage 
allowed  grinding  to  be  completed  earlier  than  expected.  Most  of  the  mills  in  the  Bayou  Lafourche 
and  Mississippi  River  areas  finished  grinding  before  the  end  of  December  with  a  few  mills  in  the 
northern  and  western  parts  of  the  belt  running  into  January. 

All  things  considered,  2001  was  a  good  year  for  the  Louisiana  sugar  industry  with  many 
positive  events  taking  place.  The  rebounding  of  the  sugar  price  was  one  of  the  more  significant 
changes  of  the  past  year.  Although  the  increase  was  short-lived,  the  impact  on  last  year's  crop  should 
be  a  little  more  than  a  one-cent  per  pound  increase  over  the  2000  sugar  price.  Molasses  prices  were 
also  up  this  year  with  an  increase  of  about  twenty  cents  per  ton  of  cane.  These  price  increases 

1 


represent  a  very  positive  economic  impact  on  our  industry.  Dry  weather  during  harvest  allowed  both 
growers  and  mills  a  chance  to  reduce  costs  and  to  maximize  efficiency.  One  such  example  was  that 
many  mills  were  able  to  reduce  or  eliminate  cane  washing  during  good  weather  allowing  more  sugar 
recovery  per  ton  of  cane. 

The  Louisiana  sugar  industry  has  the  opportunity  to  use  a  special  harvest  permit,  which 
allows  cane  haulers  up  to  100,000  pound  gross  vehicle  weight.  This  privilege  means  a  substantial 
cost  savings  to  the  whole  industry,  and  it  is  important  that  we  maintain  this  ability  in  spite  of 
opposition  from  other  groups.  In  an  effort  to  combat  abuse  of  this  privilege,  the  industry  made  the 
decision  to  self-regulate  its  cane  hauling  this  past  harvest.  With  the  State  Legislature  passing  an 
industry-sponsored  concurrent  resolution  that  mandates  all  sugar  mill  scales  be  locked  out  at  1 00,000 
pounds,  the  incentive  for  overloading  is  removed  since  there  is  no  payment  for  cane  over  the  1 00,000 
pound  level.  Complaints  have  been  greatly  reduced  about  overloaded  trucks  spilling  cane  and  tearing 
up  the  highways.  A  similar  success  has  been  achieved  with  the  cane  burning  issue  by  implementing 
a  voluntary  smoke  and  ash  management  program  for  the  2000  crop.  There  are  numerous 
environmental  and  public  issues  associated  with  cane  burning;  therefore  the  state  and  the  sugar 
industry  have  implemented  this  program  to  assist  growers  in  addressing  these  types  of  issues.  The 
significant  reduction  in  the  number  of  smoke-  and  ash-related  complaints  this  past  year  attest  to  the 
success  of  this  program.  In  both  of  these  cases  the  industry  has  been  praised  for  taking  positive  steps 
to  solve  its  own  problems. 

Another  high  point  of  the  2001  crop  has  been  a  record  setting  performance  by  a  Louisiana 
mill  grinding  two  million  tons  of  cane  in  a  single  season.  On  January  8,  the  Enterprise  mill  of  M.A. 
Patout  &  Son,  Ltd.  made  Louisiana  history  by  being  the  only  mill  in  the  state  to  ever  grind  two 
million  tons  of  cane.  Congratulations  to  M.A.  Patout  &  Son,  Ltd.  along  with  all  of  the  growers  and 
employees  of  the  Enterprise  mill. 

No  agricultural  industry  or  commodity  can  bank  on  being  successful  or  profitable  every  year. 
There  are  just  too  many  variables  and  no  guarantees.  A  couple  of  things  such  as  hard  work, 
dedication,  and  the  willingness  and  ability  to  do  what  it  takes  will  certainly  improve  chances  for 
success.  The  Louisiana  sugar  industry  has  always  realized  the  value  of  this  philosophy  and  embraced 
it.  It  is  no  secret  that  increased  production  and  improved  efficiency  of  our  factories  and  our  farms 
are  the  best  way  to  combat  rising  costs  and  depressed  sugar  prices.  Dedicated  scientists  doing 
research  and  developing  the  technologies  to  keep  our  industry  competitive  and  progressive 
accomplish  these  objectives. 

One  of  the  most  basic  and  important  types  of  research  work  is  the  variety  development 
program.  This  work  is  a  cooperative  effort  by  the  USDA-ARS  in  Houma,  the  Sugar  Research  Station 
of  the  LSU  Ag  Center,  and  the  American  Sugar  Cane  League.  Together  they  are  responsible  for  the 
breeding,  selection,  and  advancement  of  new  varieties  in  Louisiana.  The  LSU  Ag  Center  and  USDA- 
ARS  also  provide  valuable  information  to  growers  from  research  they  conduct  on  all  cultural 
practices  from  planting  to  harvest,  crop  protection,  pest  management,  and  economics.  In  addition, 
they  team-up  with  the  American  Sugar  Cane  League  and  Audubon  Sugar  Institute  to  study  cane 
quality  issues  affecting  both  growers  and  processors.  Sugar  mills  in  Louisiana  look  to  Audubon 
Sugar  Institute  for  new  mill  research  along  with  help  with  processing  problems  and  training  of 
factory  personnel.  The  American  Sugar  Cane  League  works  with  both  growers  and  processors  on 


a  wide  variety  of  issues.  The  League  handles  most  of  the  political  issues  and  the  lobbying  efforts  for 
the  industry.  Through  its  network  of  local,  state,  and  national  committees,  the  Farm  Bureau  often 
assists  the  sugar  industry  on  commodity  and  political  issues. 

The  information  generated  by  the  research  and  work  of  these  groups  is  of  vital  importance 
to  our  industry.  Various  meetings,  conferences,  field  days  and  our  own  society  plays  an  integral  part 
in  disseminating  this  information.  The  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  joint 
meeting  as  well  as  our  respective  division  meetings  provide  excellent  mediums  for  reporting  results 
of  research,  new  technologies,  and  product  development. 

With  the  invaluable  assistance  of  these  support  groups  and  the  continued  hard  work  and 
dedication  of  the  growers  and  processors,  our  industry  demonstrates  its  willingness  and  ability  to 
succeed.  Because  the  future  holds  no  guarantees,  we  are  poised  to  face  its  challenges.  Our  most 
immediate  challenge  is  to  assure  the  industry  of  a  favorable  sugar  provision  in  the  upcoming  Farm 
Bill.  Much  hard  work  has  gone  into  this  effort  and  at  this  time  (May  1)  things  look  favorable.  The 
problems  with  Mexico  over  NAFTA  are  ongoing,  but  it  appears  that  the  problem  with  importation 
of  stuffed  molasses  from  Canada  is  heading  towards  a  permanent  resolution  thanks  to  the  work  of 
Senator  Breaux.  The  industry  faces  a  constant  battle  to  market  sugar  at  a  fair  price.  Will  the  growers 
and  mills  in  Louisiana  own  a  refinery  in  the  future?  Less  mills  grinding  more  cane  means  longer 
grindings.  Our  researchers  are  challenged  to  develop  varieties  that  mature  earlier  and  have  better  cold 
tolerance  and  post  freeze  deterioration.  Can  we  develop  a  cane  ripener  that  works  quickly  and  has 
no  adverse  affect  on  subsequent  stubble  crops?  Will  an  equitable  cane  payment  formula  be 
developed  that  rewards  growers  for  delivering  quality  cane  and  rewards  mills  for  recovering  more 
sugar  from  this  cane? 

These  and  many  other  challenges  will  face  our  industry  in  the  future,  and  we  will  be  prepared 
to  face  them  if  we  work  together.  No  individual  or  group  can  do  it  alone.  It  has  taken  many  people 
working  together  to  make  the  Louisiana  Sugar  Industry  the  success  that  it  is  today,  and  it  will  take 
this  continued  cooperation  to  ensure  our  future. 


PRESIDENT'S  MESSAGE 
FLORIDA  DIVISION 

John  A.  Fan jul 

Atlantic  Sugar  Association 

P.O.  Box  1570 

Belle  Glade,  FL  33430 

This  past  crop  for  Florida,  in  spite  of  freezes  on  January  1  and  6,  2001,  the  drought  during 
the  spring  growth  period,  followed  by  flooding  in  late  summer,  early  fall,  managed  to  be  very  good. 
Looking  back  five  years,  this  year  was  the  third  largest  crop  and  had  the  second  best  yield  to  date. 
I  think  that  the  2001-02  crop  year  presented  a  real  revolution  in  the  mainland  cane  sugar  industry, 
especially  in  Florida.  As  of  November,  2001,  more  than  80%,  if  not  all  of  the  Florida  industry  can 
be  said  to  have  become  "vertically  integrated,"  with  the  purchase  of  the  Domino  Sugar  Refineries 
by  The  American  Sugar  Refining  Company,  formed  by  the  growers  of  the  Sugar  Cane  Growers 
Cooperative,  Florida  Crystals  Corporation,  and  Atlantic  Sugar  Association. 

This  venture  brings  together  Okeelanta's  refinery,  R.S.I.  Yonkers  refinery,  and  Domino's 
Baltimore,  New  York,  and  New  Orleans  refineries,  into  one  corporation,  which  together  with  U.S. 
Sugar's  Clewiston  refinery,  means  that  for  the  first  time  in  history,  one  can  say  that  almost  50 
percent  of  all  the  refined  sugar  made  from  sugar  cane  is  truly  "From  the  Field  to  the  Table." 

All  of  this  presents  and  will  present  new  challenges  and  opportunities  for  all  of  us.  I  think 
we  will  be  more  demanding  of  ourselves  in  every  aspect  of  our  industry,  becoming  a  truly  agri- 
industrial  business.  We  are  now  responsible  for  our  product  way  beyond  our  traditional  boundaries; 
therefore,  we  have  to  be  more  conscientious  of  our  bottom  line,  all  the  way  up  from  agriculture 
research  and  development  to  quality  control  at  the  mill/sugar  house,  through  our  own  refineries,  to 
the  ultimate  consumer. 

The  motto  of  the  ASSCT  is:  "Organized  for  the  Advancement  of  the  Mainland  Cane  Sugar 
Industry."  Never  before  has  this  ever  been  so  important.  I  believe  that  to  survive  in  the  near  and  long 
term,  we  must  be  aware  that  on  an  ascending  scale  in  our  vertically  integrated  industry,  all  of  us  are 
responsible  for  improving  efficiencies,  which  will  increase  productivity  with  cost  effectiveness 
through  positive  accountability,  in  order  to  achieve  maximum  profitability. 

Today  we  are  tied  together  into  four  major  sections  or  divisions,  each  of  which  has  their  own 
subdivisions: 

I.  Agriculture:  with  it's  research  and  development  working  on  developing  new  cane  varieties  through 
traditional  genetic  development,  and  using  transengenics  and  bio-technology,  must  maintain  this  ever 
important  work  that  helps  us  increase  our  sugar  per  acre  production,  which  in  my  opinion,  is,  at  our 
level,  the  true  "bottom  line"  goal.  We  need  optimum  soil  fertility  working  hand  in  hand  with  cane 
varieties  to  maintain  high  yields  through  recycling  mill  muds  and  preventing  erosion.  Soil 
conservation  is  of  the  highest  priority,  especially  in  Florida.  Agronomy  together  with  best  farming 
practices,  within  our  own  ecosystem  is  everyone's  concern. 

Farming  and  land  preparation  are  of  the  utmost  importance,  and  rotation  guided  by  research 

4 


and  development,  hold  the  key  to  our  economic  future.  Corn,  rice  and  vegetables,  all  help  farm 
profitability  and  soil  conservation.  Planting,  cultivation,  fertilization,  and  pest  control  are  equally 
important  to  maintain  productivity.  Today  with  the  advent  of  precision  agriculture,  farming  can  be 
very  precise  and  cost  effective,  implementing  all  of  the  above,  through  G.P.S.  cultivation  and 
practices. 

II.  Harvesting,  in  most  cases  in  Florida,  is  a  function  of  the  mills,  but  in  some  cases,  and  in  most  of 
Louisiana,  I  understand,  is  a  function  of  farming.  Harvesting  and  hauling  have  their  own  important 
contributions.  Burning,  while  thought  to  be  on  it's  way  out,  is  a  function  of  harvesting.  Cane 
freshness  is  essential  to  provide  good  juice  quality  to  the  mill.  We  at  FCC  try  to  keep  it  under  13 
hours,  burn  to  scale.  Advances  in  cane  harvesting  machines  have  improved  billeted  cane  to  a  level 
of  efficiency  and  cost  that  has  surpassed  all  expectations.  Infield  hauling  with  the  implementation 
of  high  dumps,  can  save  money  and  time.  We  that  use  the  transfer  stations  need  to  maintain  efficient 
operations  and  quick  turnarounds.  Keeping  good  road  conditions  and  proper  trailer  loading  is 
especially  important  in  feeding  the  mills. 

III.  Mill:  It  is  very  important  that  field  harvesting  and  hauling  be  coordinated  and  maintain  good 
communications  during  the  crop.  Good  yard  management,  including  weighing  and  storing  is  of  the 
utmost  importance.  Time  in  the  yards  should  be  held  to  a  minimum  and  we  strive  to  keep  the  cane 
no  more  that  six  to  eight  hours  and  feed  the  mill  at  a  uniform  rate.  A  mill  is  only  as  good  as  its  cane 
quality,  it  cannot  produce  more  than  what  it  receives  from  the  field.  Grinding  and  extraction  are  two 
functions  very  important  in  holding  down  crop  costs  and  increase  profitability.  You  all  know  how 
much  one  crop  day  costs,  and  how  much  in  earnings,  one  point  in  extraction  can  mean.  Another 
factor  is  bagasse  quality.  The  better  the  bagasse,  the  less  fossil  fuel  is  needed  and  the  better  the  sugar 
house  works.  Proper  mill  settings  to  equal  the  grinding  rate  is  essential.  Fabrication  has  four 
functions  that  have  to  work  in  perfect  coordination:  clarification,  evaporation,  sugar 
boiling/crystallization,  and  sugar  production.  High  standards  of  sugar  quality,  high  Pol  and  low 
humidity,  gives  us  a  higher  return.  Keeping  a  good  safety  factor  will  help  guarantee  sugar  quality  at 
the  refinery,  and  final  molasses  exhaustion  helps  to  increase  sugar  output,  the  better  we  do  our  job, 
the  easier  and  more  profitable  the  refining  of  sugar  should  be. 

More  and  more  pressure  will  be  put  upon  us  by  the  federal  and  state  EPA's  to  keep  us  as 
environmentally  friendly  as  possible.  Up  to  now,  it  has  been  my  experience  that  many  environmental 
obligations  have  increased  our  efficiency. 

IV.  At  the  top  end  of  our  scale  is  refined  sugar  production  sales  and  marketing,  from  which  the 
money  flows  down  again  in  most  cases  in  Florida,  right  back  to  the  farmer/agriculture. 

Not  only  do  we  have  to  be  efficient,  we  need  to  be  "profitable"  in  each  basic  step  of  the  scale  by  our 
own  merits.  In  the  case  of  the  first  three  basic  steps;  milling,  harvesting,  and  agriculture,  we  presently 
have  to  make  this  happen  between  0. 1 8/0. 19.5a  pound  of  raw  sugar,  or  between  $360.00  -  $390.00 
FOB  mill  per  ton  of  raw  sugar.  Sometimes  we  get  lucky  and  it's  more,  but  for  the  sake  of  present  day 
economics,  lets  leave  it  at  that.  Within  these  parameters,  all  of  our  functions  have  to  be  paid  for  and 
provide  for  a  healthy  corporate  profit. 

These  days,  the  refinery  does  not  have  that  much  of  a  spread,  and  depending  on  whether  it 
is  bulk,  commercial,  or  retail,  I  believe  it  oscillates  anywhere  between  3  and  9  cents  a  pound  of 
refined  sugar  over  the  raw  C.I.F.  sugar  price.  The  bottom  line  is  that  we  need  to  be  ever  conscious 


of  our  goals  in  order  to  survive.  The  refining  sector  will,  in  all  probability,  demand  a  better  quality 
of  raw  sugar  from  us  and  we  have  to  get  ready  to  do  so  on  a  consistent  basis,  in  the  near  future. 

There  are  many  other  outside  pressures  that  come  and  will  come  to  bear  on  us  in  the  future; 
NAFTA,  federal,  state  and  local  politics,  as  well  as  environmental  issues.  We  as  technologists  must 
become  more  pro-active  in  our  industry  in  all  aspects,  especially  in  increasing  productivity  and 
efficiency,  which  at  the  end  of  the  day,  is  our  obligation.  Also  in  the  political  and  public  relations 
area,  I  believe  that  if  any  of  us  have  good  scientific  data  that  can  be  useful  to  our  public  relations 
department,  we  should  let  them  know  it. 

There  are  many  misconceptions  continuously  expounded  in  the  press  against  sugar,  for 
example,  the  calorie  count  in  a  teaspoon  of  sugar  is  only  15,  hardly  an  alarming  number  by  any 
means.  The  press  however,  would  like  you  to  believe  that  sugar  is  one  of  the  evils  of  life. 

Another  is  that  we  are  a  huge  industry  when  the  reality  is  this:  Let's  say  in  Texas,  Louisiana, 
and  Florida,  we  produce  4,000,000  tons  of  raw  cane  sugar  a  year,  at  $390.00  a  ton.  That's 
$  1 ,560,000,000.00  total  sales  in  one  year.  To  put  that  in  perspective,  this  is  equal  to  two  weeks  sales 
of  Albertsons  Supermarkets  or  four  days  of  General  Motors  sales! 

As  you  can  see,  in  our  country's  economy,  we  are  a  very  small  fish  in  a  huge  pond,  yet  the 
perception  is  that  we  are  exploiting  the  U.S.  taxpayer.  We  aren't,  and  by  the  same  token,  we  provide 
jobs  and  are  responsible  for  over  40,000  families,  pay  taxes,  and  diligently  cooperate  with  the  state 
and  federal  agencies  to  protect  our  environment,  feed  our  citizens  and  care  for  our  nation. 

The  message  I  want  to  get  across  today,  is  that  we  need  to  work  together  within  and  without 
each  sector  of  our  industry,  in  order  to  increase  our  efficiency,  productivity,  and  profitability  so  our 
children  and  our  children's  children  can  continue  this  wonderful  agri-industry,  with  over  200  years 
of  tradition  in  the  United  States. 

This  is  our  challenge;  let's  make  it  our  opportunity! 


PEER 

REFEREED 

JOURNAL 

ARTICLES 

AGRICULTURAL 
SECTION 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

LABORATORY  SCREENING  OF  INSECTICIDES  FOR  PREVENTING  INJURY  BY 
THE  WIREWORM  MELANOTUS  COMMUNIS  (COLEOPTERA:  ELATERIDAE)  TO 

GERMINATING  SUGARCANE 

David  G.  Hall 

Research  Department 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 

P.O.  Drawer  1207 

Clewiston,  FL  33440 

ABSTRACT 

A  laboratory  bioassay  was  investigated  for  screening  insecticides  for  preventing  stand 
losses  by  the  wireworm  Melanotus  communis  (Gyllenhal)  to  germinating  plant  cane.  For  liquid 
materials,  single-eye  billets  were  dipped  into  different  concentrations  of  a  candidate  insecticide 
and  then  planted  in  plastic  containers  of  organic  soil;  wireworms  were  then  introduced,  airtight 
lids  were  placed  onto  the  contafners,  and  wireworm  survival  and  damage  were  assessed  4  wk 
later.  Tests  with  granular  materials  were  similar  except  the  containers  were  partially  filled  with 
untreated  soil;  30  cc  of  soil  treated  with  granular  material  were  then  added  to  the  container;  an 
untreated  single-eye  billet  was  placed  onto  this  treated  soil;  an  additional  30  cc  of  treated  soil 
was  then  placed  on  and  around  the  billet;  and  finally  untreated  soil  was  added  to  fill  the 
container.  Conditions  inside  the  bioassay  containers  were  suitable  for  germination  and  early 
growth  of  most  cultivars.  The  airtight  lids  were  advantageous  from  the  standpoint  of 
maintaining  soil  moisture. 

Among  six  candidate  insecticides  studied,  bifenthrin  2EC,  thiamethoxam  25WG, 
thiamethoxam  2G,  and  tefluthrin  3G  each  reduced  damage  by  wireworms  to  germinating  eyes  of 
seed  cane  planted  in  organic  soils.  Wireworms  frequently  survived  in  containers  of  seed-pieces 
treated  with  these  materials  yet  did  not  damage  eyes  before  germination,  indicating  the  materials 
repelled  wireworms.  However,  germinated  shoots  of  billets  treated  with  these  materials  were 
sometimes  injured  by  the  surviving  wireworms. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  wireworm  Melanotus  communis  (Gyllenhal)  (Coleoptera:  Elateridae)  is  currently  the 
single-most  important  insect  pest  of  sugarcane  in  Florida  based  on  economic  damage  potential, 
frequency  of  infestations,  and  money  spent  to  prevent  damage  (Hall  2001).  Preventing  economic 
losses  to  M.  communis  using  cultural  tactics  has  historically  been  difficult  particularly  in  a 
successive-plant  situation,  and  biological  control  has  offered  little  promise  as  a  management 
tactic  (Hall  2001).  Two  insecticides,  ethoprop  and  phorate,  are  currently  labeled  and  effective 
for  reducing  wireworm  damage  to  newly-planted  sugarcane.  Additional  insecticides  for 
wireworm  control  in  Florida  sugarcane  would  be  desirable,  particularly  since  there  is  some 
concern  that  the  sugarcane  labels  for  ethoprop  and  phorate  may  eventually  be  cancelled. 

To  find  new  wireworm  insecticides,  candidate  materials  can  be  initially  screened  for 
efficacy  under  a  laboratory  setting  and  the  most  promising  materials  can  later  be  field-tested. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Initial  laboratory  screenings  of  insecticides  have  traditionally  involved  topically  applying 
technical  grade  materials  directly  to  insects  with  subsequent  assessments  of  mortality,  the  goal 
being  to  measure  the  relative  toxicity  of  test  compounds  (e.g.,  Hall  and  Cherry  1985). 
Commercial  pesticides  available  in  liquid  formulations  can  be  substituted  for  technical  grade 
materials  in  topical  application  assays  on  toxicity.  A  drawback  to  topical  applications  as  an 
initial  screening  bioassay  for  wireworm  pesticides  is  that  such  assays  give  no  insight  into  how  a 
material  may  perform  in  soil. 

As  an  alternative  to  topical  applications  for  initial  screening  of  materials,  wireworms  can 
be  introduced  into  soil  treated  with  candidate  materials  (e.g.,  Cherry  2001).  This  treated-soil 
approach  to  screening  materials  gives  insight  into  the  relative  toxicity  of  materials  in  soil.  A 
disadvantage  to  both  topical  application  and  treated-soil  assays  is  that  they  are  biased  toward 
finding  toxic  materials.  Some  materials  might  have  little  or  no  toxicity  to  wireworms  but  could 
still  have  value  as  a  tool  for  wireworm  control  if  they  repel  wireworms  or  stop  wireworms  from 
feeding.  For  example,  Villani  and  Gould  (1985)  found  that  extracts  from  some  plant  species 
provided  significant  levels  of  feeding  deterrency  by  M.  communis  in  tests  with  treated  potatoes. 
To  simultaneously  study  both  toxicity  and  repellency,  single-eye  sugarcane  billets  could  be 
treated  with  candidate  materials  (liquids)  and  planted  into  containers  of  soil,  wireworms  would 
then  be  introduced  into  the  containers,  and  the  efficacy  of  the  materials  for  killing  wireworms  or 
preventing  damage  would  later  be  assessed.  To  screen  granular  materials,  single-eye  sugarcane 
billets  could  be  planted  in  a  small  pocket  of  soil  treated  with  a  material  within  a  container  of 
untreated  soil. 

Presented  here  are  the  results  of  laboratory  screenings  on  the  efficacy  of  candidate 
materials  for  M.  communis  control  in  sugarcane  using  bioassays  with  single-eye  billets  planted  in 
soil. 

METHODS  AND  MATERIALS 

The  basic  assay  used  to  screen  candidate  materials  for  preventing  wireworm  injury  to 
germinating  cane  was  as  follows.  For  bioassays  involving  liquid  materials,  single-eye  billets 
were  dipped  into  different  parts-per-million  (ppm)  concentrations  of  a  material  in  distilled  water; 
allowed  to  air  dry  under  a  fume  hood  for  aproximately  30  minutes;  and  then  planted  individually 
into  475  ml  plastic  containers  (Fisherbrand  #02-544-126,  natural)  partially  filled  with  organic 
soil.  Additional  soil  was  then  added  to  nearly  fill  each  container;  2  -  3  ml  of  distilled  water  were 
pipetted  onto  the  soil;  and  then  an  airtight  lid  was  fitted  onto  each  container.  Bioassays  with 
granular  materials  were  similar  except  for  the  following.  A  bulk  quantity  (cc)  of  soil  equal  to  60 
cc  times  the  number  of  containers  to  receive  a  specific  rate  of  material  was  calculated;  the 
specific  rate  of  material  per  container  was  multiplied  by  the  number  of  containers  to  receive  the 
rate,  and  the  total  amount  of  material  needed  for  all  of  the  containers  was  mixed  into  the  bulk 
soil  sample.  Containers  were  then  partially  filled  with  untreated  soil;  30cc  of  treated  soil  was 
placed  into  each  container;  a  single-eye  billet  was  placed  onto  this  treated  soil;  30cc  of  additional 
treated  soil  was  placed  on  and  around  the  billet;  and  then  additional  untreated  soil  was  added  to 
nearly  fill  each  container.  The  specific  per-container  rate  of  a  granular  material  was  therefore 
applied  in  a  total  of  60  cc  of  treated  soil  per  container.  Test  rates  of  granular  materials  were 
based  on  mg  ai  (active  ingredient)  per  m2  and  were  calculated  based  on  the  surface  area  of  soil  in 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

a  container  (9  cm  diameter,  63.7  cm2  surface  area). 

After  setting  up  containers  for  a  trial,  three  field-collected  M.  communis  wireworms  were 
introduced  onto  the  soil  surface  of  each  container.  The  lidded  containers  were  then  placed  either 
into  an  environmental  chamber  or  onto  a  lab  bench  and  checked  every  1-2  days  to  determine 
when  shoots  emerged.  When  a  shoot  emerged,  the  contents  of  the  container  were  emptied  to 
assess  wireworm  survival  and  damage  to  the  shoot.  The  bioassays  were  terminated  after  4  wk,  at 
which  time  each  of  the  remaining  containers  was  emptied  to  assess  wireworm  survival,  damage 
to  non-germinated  buds  and  damage  to  germinated  shoots.  A  wireworm  was  considered  dead  if 
it  displayed  no  movement  when  prodded. 

Most  of  the  bioassays  were  conducted  using  sugarcane  cultivar  CL77-797,  but  other 
cultivars  were  utilized  in  some  assays.  Organic  soil  (55  to  80%  organic  matter,  silica  <5%,  pH 
7.5-7.9)  obtained  from  sugarcane  fields  infested  by  wireworms  was  used  in  all  trials.  The  soil 
was  stored  in  sealed  plastic  bags  in  an  air-conditioned  lab  until  employed  for  the  assays.  By 
storing  the  fresh  soil  in  sealed  plastic  bags,  percentage  moisture  of  the  field-collected  organic 
soil  was  maintained  (50  to  55%  by  weight  for  the  soil  used  in  these  trials).  Prior  to  using  the  soil 
in  an  assay,  it  was  forced  through  a  4.75  mm  sieve  to  destroy  clods  and  remove  unwanted 
material.  Wireworms  used  in  the  bioassays  were  collected  from  sugarcane  fields  during 
November- January  and  maintained  in  plastic  boxes  containing  organic  soil  and  pieces  of  carrots. 
Lids  were  placed  onto  these  boxes,  but  the  lidded  boxes  were  not  airtight.  New  carrots  were 
placed  into  the  boxes  every  2-3  weeks  and  water  was  periodically  added.  The  individual 
wireworms  used  in  the  assays  were  mid-  to  late-instar  larvae  generally  weighing  around  50  to  80 
mg.  M.  communis  wireworms  in  Florida  sugarcane  during  December  average  67.7  mg  in  weight 
(SEM  2.03,  n=210)  (Hall,  unpublished).  The  bioassays  were  conducted  at  20°  to  24°C,  as  this 
range  was  representative  of  temperatures  at  planting  during  the  fall  in  Florida. 

Bioassays  Without  Insecticides 

Two  trials  were  conducted  in  which  no  wireworm  control  materials  were  tested.  One  of 
these  was  conducted  during  2000  to  evaluate  germination  of  eight  different  sugarcane  cultivars 
planted  in  the  bioassay  container  (airtight  lids,  55  day  trial,  no  wireworms,  22°C,  9/12-11/6). 
Ten  single-eye  billets  of  each  cultivar  were  studied,  with  5  billets  planted  with  the  eye  in  an  up 
position  and  5  with  the  eye  in  a  down  position.  The  number  of  days  from  planting  until 
emergence  was  recorded.  At  the  end  of  the  trial,  all  containers  without  emerged  shoots  were 
emptied  and  whether  or  not  eyes  had  germinated  was  determined.  Among  plants  which 
emerged,  the  average  number  of  days  from  planting  to  emergence  and  percent  emergence  were 
determined  for  each  cultivar.  Also  for  each  cultivar,  the  percentage  of  eyes  which  germinated 
was  calculated.  ANOVA  was  conducted  to  compare  cultivars  with  respect  to  percent  emergence 
and  percent  germination  (percentages  log-transformed);  the  ANOVA  was  based  on  two  quasi 
replications,  one  for  billets  in  an  up  position  and  one  for  billets  in  a  down  position,  and  mean 
comparisons  were  made  using  Duncan's  multiple  range  test.  In  the  second  trial  without 
insecticides,  damage  by  wireworms  newly-collected  from  a  sugarcane  field  was  compared  to 
damage  by  wireworms  which  had  been  maintained  in  a  laboratory  for  50-54  wk  (airtight  lids, 
61-620,  billets  planted  with  the  eye  in  a  side  position,  30  replications  per  wireworm  type,  4  wk 
test,  1  wireworm  per  container,  22°C). 


10 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Bioassays  with  Candidate  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Damage  by  Wireworms 

Seven  trials  were  conducted  in  which  six  candidate  wireworm  control  materials  were 
tested:  bifenthrin  2  EC  (Capture,  240  g  ai/1,  FMC),  ethipriole  10EC  (RPA  107382,  100  g  ai/1, 
Aventis),  tefluthrin  3G  (Force,  3%  ai,  Zeneca),  thiamethoxam  25WG  (CGA293343,  25%  ai, 
Syngenta),  thiamethoxam  2G  (CGA293343,  2%  ai,  Syngenta),  and  zeta-cypermethrin  0.8  EC 
(Fury,  96  g  ai/1,  FMC).  Several  of  these  compounds  were  screened  simultaneously  in  some  trials 
while  other  trials  involved  screening  a  single  compound.  The  seven  trials  were  conducted  as 
follows. 

Trial  1  -  Billets  dipped  in  bifenthrin  (24,000  ppm)  or  ethiprole  (48,000  ppm),  February  2001, 
wireworms  collected  2-4  wk  before  the  trial,  CL6 1-620,  22°C. 

Trial  2  -  Billets  dipped  in  ethiprole  (24,000  or  48,000  ppm)  or  bifenthrin  (12,000  or  24,000 
ppm),  February  2001,  wireworms  collected  6-10  wk  before  the  trial,  CL6 1-620,  22°C. 

Trial  3  -  Billets  dipped  in  bifenthrin  (1,500,  3,000  or  6,000  ppm),  ethiprole  (1,500  or  12,000 
ppm),  or  thiamethoxam  25 WG  (12,000  or  24,000  ppm),  April  2001,  wireworms  collected  11-18 
wk  before  the  trial,  CP84-1 198,  22°C. 

Trial  4  -  Billets  dipped  in  ethiprole  (12,000,  24,000  or  48,000  ppm)  or  thiamethoxam  25 WG 
(12,000,  24,000  or  48,000  ppm),  January  2002,  wireworms  collected  2-8  wk  before  the  trial, 
CL77-797,  23.7°C  (SEM  0.02°C). 

Trial  5  -  Billets  dipped  in  zeta-cypermethrin  (75,  100  or  125  ppm),  March  2002,  wireworms 
collected  8-12  wk  before  the  trial,  CL77-797,  23.2°C  (SEM  0.01°C). 

Trial  6  -  Billets  planted  in  a  pocket  of  soil  treated  with  tefluthrin  3G  (2.75,  5.5  or  1 1.0  g/m2;  83, 
165  or  330  mg  ai/m2),  January  2002,  wireworms  collected  4-6  wk  before  the  trial,  CL77-797, 
23.6°C(SEM0.01°C). 

Trial  7  -  Billets  planted  in  a  pocket  of  soil  treated  with  thiamethoxam  2G  (2.75,  5.5  or  1 1.0  g/m2; 
55,  110  or  220  mg  ai/m2),  February  2002,  wireworms  collected  5-11  wk  before  the  trial,  CL77- 
797,  23.2°C  (SEM  0.02°C). 

Billets  were  planted  with  eyes  positioned  to  the  side  in  all  trials.  Twenty  containers  were 
tested  for  each  rate  of  each  test  material  except  in  trial  two,  where  ten  containers  were  tested  for 
each  rate  of  each  material.  For  each  trial,  the  containers  of  each  treatment  were  randomly 
assigned  to  one  of  four  replications  (5  containers  per  replication)  (exception,  trial  two  consisted 
of  only  two  replications).  At  the  end  of  each  trial,  numbers  of  wireworms  surviving, 
percentages  of  eyes  germinated,  eyes  damaged  before  germination,  and  shoots  damaged  after 
germination  were  determined.  The  percentages  of  plants  damaged  before  and  after  germination 
were  added  to  obtain  a  total  index  of  damage  per  container.  ANOVA  was  conducted  for  each 
trial  (log-transformed  data  for  percentages),  and  means  among  treatments  were  compared  using 
Duncan's  new  multiple  range  test. 


11 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

RESULTS 

Bioassays  Without  Insecticides 

Among  the  eight  cultivars  tested,  percent  germination  of  single-eye  billets  planted  in 
airtight  containers  ranged  from  20  to  100%  (Table  1).  From  80  to  100%  germination  occurred 
for  six  of  the  cultivars,  and  100%  germination  occurred  for  three  cultivars.  Percent  germination 
of  one  cultivar  (CP73-1547)  was  mediocre  (60%)  and  of  another  (CL78-1600)  poor  (20%).  With 
respect  to  speed  of  germination  and  emergence  under  the  bioassay  conditions,  CL6 1-620,  CP78- 
1628  and  CP84-1198  developed  the  fastest;  CL83-4266  and  CP80-1743  were  slower;  and  CL77- 
797  and  CP73-1547  were  slowest.  CL78-1600  showed  little  development  over  the  55-day 
period.  With  eyes  positioned  down,  plant  emergence  was  delayed  by  more  than  33  days  for 
CL77-797  and  by  from  17  to  21  days  for  CL61-620,  CL83-4266  and  CP80-1743  (Table  2).  Less 
of  a  delay  was  observed  for  CP73-1547  and  CP79-1628  (with  buds  positioned  down,  plant 
emergence  was  delayed  by  only  about  5  days).  In  the  second  trial,  wireworms  held  for  2-3  wk 
before  being  used  in  the  bioassay  damaged  47%  of  the  eyes  while  wireworms  held  for  50-54  wk 
damaged  20%  of  the  eyes. 

Bioassays  with  Candidate  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Damage  by  Wireworms 

Ethiprole  (48,000  ppm  solution)  and  bifenthrin  (24,000  ppm  solution)  appeared 
moderately  toxic  to  wireworms  in  the  first  trial,  each  material  causing  a  significant  reduction  in 
wireworm  survival  (Table  3).  Low  percent  germination  of  CL6 1-620  billets  dipped  into  the 
ethiprole  treatment  indicated  the  material  may  have  been  phytotoxic.  Percent  germination  of 
billets  dipped  into  the  bifenthrin  treatment  was  lower  than  expected  but  better  than  under  the 
infested-check  treatment.  Wireworms  caused  considerable  damage  to  seed  under  the  infested- 
check  treatment  and  some  damage  to  eyes  of  billets  treated  with  ethiprole,  but  no  damage  by 
wireworms  occurred  to  the  eyes  of  billets  treated  with  bifenthrin.  Although  bifenthrin  provided 
good  protection  of  eyes  from  damage,  the  treatment  did  not  prevent  damage  to  some  germinated 
shoots. 


In  the  second  trial,  no  significant  reductions  in  numbers  of  live  wireworms  occurred  in 
containers  holding  billets  treated  with  24,000  or  48,000  ppm  solutions  of  ethiprole  (Table  3). 
Billets  of  CL61-620  dipped  into  a  48,000  ppm  solution  of  ethiprole  had  significantly  poorer 
germination  than  billets  dipped  into  a  24,000  ppm  solution,  but  germination  under  the  48,000 
ppm  ethiprole  treatment  was  generally  better  than  in  the  first  trial  with  this  variety.  A  significant 
reduction  in  numbers  of  live  wireworms  occurred  in  containers  holding  billets  treated  with  a 
24,000  ppm  solution  of  bifenthrin  but  not  in  containers  holding  billets  treated  with  a  12,000  ppm 
solution.  Good  levels  of  germination  occurred  in  containers  holding  billets  treated  with 
bifenthrin  at  each  rate.  No  damage  by  wireworms  was  observed  to  eyes  or  germinated  shoots 
under  either  bifenthrin  treatment  regardless  of  the  presence  of  live  wireworms. 


12 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

a 


Table  1.  Germination  of  different  cultivars  in  bioassay. 


Cultivar 

Mean  (SEM)  days 

Mean 

Mean  percent 

to  emergence 

percent  emergence 

germination 

CL6 1-620 

18.4(4.57) 

70a 

90ab 

CL77-797 

33.3  (4.33) 

30b 

80ab 

CL78-1600 

- 

0c 

20c 

CL83-4266 

25.6  (4.32) 

100a 

100a 

CP73-1547 

29.8  (3.65) 

50ab 

60b 

CP78-1628 

15.6(1.38) 

90a 

100a 

CP80-1743 

24.9  (3.72) 

80a 

100a 

CP84-1198 

18.0(2.51) 

90a 

90ab 

aMeans  in  the  same  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not  significantly  different  (a=0.05), 
Duncan's  test. 


Table  2.  Germination  of  different  cultivars  in  bioassay,  billets  planted  with  eyes  in  an  up  versus 
down  position. 


Cultivar 


Eye  position 


Mean  (SEM) 

days  to 

emergence 


Percent 
emergence 


Percent  germination 


CL61-620 

Down 

29.3  (6.17) 

60 

Up 

10.3(1.44) 

80 

CL77-797 

Down 

- 

0 

Up 

33.3  (4.33) 

60 

CL78-1600 

Down 

- 

0 

Up 

- 

0 

CL83-4266 

Down 

36.0  (5.39) 

100 

Up 

15.2(0.97) 

100 

CP73-1547 

Down 

32.5  (8.50) 

40 

Up 

28.0  (4.04) 

60 

CP78-1628 

Down 

18.3(1.31) 

80 

Up 

13.4(1.78) 

100 

CP80-1743 

Down 

35.7  (3.76) 

60 

Up 

18.4(2.54) 

100 

CP84-1198 

Down 

23.0  (2.53) 

100 

Up 

11.8(1.89) 

80 

Overall 

Down 

28.5  (2.20) 

55.0 

Up 

17.5(1.58) 

72.5 

80 

100 

80 

80 

20 

20 

100 

100 

40 

80 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

80 

77.5 
82.5 


13 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

Table  3.    Efficacy  of  different  liquid  treatments  for  preventing  wireworm  damage  under  the 
assay  conditions.3 


Mean 

Mean 

plants 

plants 

Mean 

Mean  number 

Mean 

killed 

killed 

total 

Rate 

wireworms 

germ. 

before 

after 

stand  loss 

Material 

(ppm) 

surviving 

(%) 

germ(%) 

germ(%) 

(%) 

Trial  1:  cultivarCL6 1-620 

ethiprole 

48,000 

1.5b 

5.0b 

20.0b 

0.0a 

20.0ab 

bifenthrin 

24,000 

1.3b 

45.0a 

0.0c 

15.0a 

15.0b 

infested  check 

- 

2.4a 

10.0b 

70.0a 

5.0a 

75.0a 

Trial  2:  cultivar  CL6 1-620 

ethiprole 

48,000 

1.9ab 

20.0b 

30.0a 

0.0a 

30.0a 

ethiprole 

24,000 

2.7a 

80.0a 

0.0b 

0.0a 

0.0b 

bifenthrin 

24,000 

1.1b 

90.0a 

0.0b 

0.0a 

0.0b 

bifenthrin 

12,000 

2.1a 

80.0a 

0.0b 

0.0a 

0.0b 

infested  check 

- 

2.7a 

60.0a 

30.0a 

20.0a 

50.0a 

non-infested  check 

- 

- 

90.0a 

0.0b 

0.0a 

0.0b 

Trial  3:  cultivar  CP84-1 198 

ethiprole 

12,000 

2.4a 

35.0b 

15.0ab 

5.0b 

20.0ab 

ethiprole 

1,500 

2.3ab 

65.0a 

5.0ab 

lO.Oab 

15.0ab 

bifenthrin 

6,000 

1.5c 

75.0a 

0.0b 

5.0b 

5.0b 

bifenthrin 

3,000 

1.9abc 

55.0ab 

0.0b 

5.0b 

5.0b 

bifenthrin 

1,500 

1.8bc 

80.0a 

0.0b 

5.0b 

5.0b 

thiamethoxam 

24,000 

2.0abc 

70.0a 

0.0b 

0.0b 

0.0b 

thiamethoxam 

12,000 

2.3ab 

65.0a 

5.0ab 

0.0b 

5.0b 

infested  check 

- 

2.0abc 

65.0a 

20.0a 

25.0a 

45.0a 

non-infested  check 

- 

- 

85.0a 

0.0b 

0.0b 

0.0b 

Trial  4:  cultivar  CL77-797 

thiamethoxam 

48,000 

2.5b 

70.0a 

0.0c 

0.0a 

O.Od 

thiamethoxam 

24,000 

2.9a 

85.0a 

0.0c 

0.0a 

O.Od 

thiamethoxam 

12,000 

2.8a 

90.0a 

0.0c 

0.0a 

O.Od 

ethiprole 

48,000 

2.8a 

0.0b 

20.0b 

0.0a 

20.0c 

ethiprole 

24,000 

2.8a 

0.0b 

35.0ab 

0.0a 

35.0bc 

ethiprole 

12,000 

2.9a 

0.0b 

40.0a 

0.0a 

40.0ab 

infested  check 

- 

3.0a 

5.0b 

75.0a 

5.0a 

80.0a 

non-infested  check 

- 

- 

80.0a 

0.0c 

0.0a 

O.Od 

non-infested  ethiprole 

24,000 

- 

0.0b 

0.0c 

0.0a 

O.Od 

Trial  5:  cultivar  CL77-797 

zeta-cypermethrin 

125 

2.9a 

40.0a 

55.0a 

20.0ab 

75.0a 

zeta-cypermethrin 

100 

2.7a 

35.0a 

55.0a 

15.0ab 

70.0a 

zeta-cypermethrin 

75 

2.7a 

60.0a 

30.0b 

lO.Oab 

40.0b 

infested  check 

- 

2.8a 

45.0a 

50.0ab 

30.0a 

80.0a 

non-infested  check 

- 

- 

90.0a 

0.0c 

0.0b 

0.0c 

aFor  each  trial,  means  in  the  same  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not  significantly  different 
<a=0.051  Duncan's  test. 


14 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

No  significant  wireworm  mortality  occurred  in  containers  of  billets  treated  with  ethiprole 
at  either  1,500  or  12,000  ppm  in  the  third  trial  (Table  3).  With  respect  to  bifenthrin,  significant 
wireworm  mortality  occurred  in  containers  with  billets  dipped  into  a  6,000  ppm  solution.  No 
significant  wireworm  mortality  occurred  in  containers  with  billets  dipped  into  thiamethoxam 
25 WG  at  either  12,000  or  24,000  ppm.  Respectable  levels  of  CP84-1198  germination  occurred 
under  all  treatments  except  12,000  ppm  solutions  of  ethiprole.  A  low  level  of  damage  to  eyes 
was  observed  under  the  12,000  ppm  ethiprole  treatment,  but  not  enough  to  account  for  the 
reduced  germination;  this  rate  of  ethiprole  may  have  been  phytotoxic  to  CP84-1 198.  No  damage 
to  eyes  occurred  under  any  of  the  three  bifenthrin  treatments,  but  some  young  shoots  were  killed. 
A  low  percentage  of  eyes  were  damaged  among  billets  dipped  into  a  12,000  ppm  solution  of 
thiamethoxam  25WG  but  not  a  24,000  ppm  solution.  No  young  shoots  were  injured  under  either 
of  the  thiamethoxam  treatments. 

A  small  but  significant  reduction  in  wireworm  survival  occurred  in  containers  of  billets 
dipped  into  a  48,000  ppm  solution  of  thiamethoxam  25WG  in  the  fourth  trial  (Table  3).  No 
significant  mortality  of  wireworms  occurred  in  containers  of  billets  dipped  into  12,000  or  24,000 
ppm  solutions  of  thiamethoxam  25 WG  nor  into  12,000,  24,000  or  48,000  ppm  solutions  of 
ethiprole  (Table  3).  In  spite  of  wireworm  survival  under  the  thiamethoxam  treatments,  good 
levels  of  germination  occurred  with  no  damage  to  either  eyes  or  young  shoots.  No  germination 
of  CL77-797  occurred  among  billets  dipped  into  the  ethiprole  treatments.  The  ethiprole 
treatments  did  not  prevent  wireworms  from  attacking  eyes,  although  the  percentages  attacked 
were  lower  than  under  the  infested-check  treatment. 

In  the  fifth  trial,  no  significant  wireworm  mortality  occurred  in  containers  with  billets 
treated  with  zeta-cypermethrin  (Table  3).  Significant  percentages  of  eyes  were  damaged  by 
wireworms  before  germination  among  billets  treated  with  this  material,  and  significant 
percentages  of  germinated  shoots  were  injured  by  wireworms  in  spite  of  the  zeta-cypermethrin 
treatments.  For  unknown  reasons,  damage  by  wireworms  in  containers  of  billets  treated  with  75 
ppm  zeta-cypermethrin  was  generally  less  than  when  billets  were  treated  with  100  or  125  ppm. 

No  significant  wireworm  mortality  occurred  among  containers  in  which  billets  were 
protected  with  tefluthrin  3G  in  the  sixth  trial  (Table  4).  A  rate  of  330  mg  ai/m2  provided  good 
protection  from  wireworm  injury  to  eyes  before  germination,  but  rates  of  165  or  83  mg  ai/m  did 
not.  Wireworms  tended  to  cause  less  damage  to  young  shoots  in  containers  treated  with  these 
rates  of  tefluthrin  than  in  containers  not  treated. 

Treating  the  soil  around  billets  with  thiamethoxam  2G  at  rates  of  55,  110  or  220  mg  ai/m2 
resulted  in  no  significant  wireworm  mortality  during  the  seventh  trial  (Table  4).  However, 
wireworms  caused  significantly  less  damage  to  eyes  before  germination  under  these  treatments. 
The  treatments  did  not  prevent  damage  to  shoots  after  germination. 

Because  ethiprole  appeared  phytotoxic  in  a  number  of  trials,  especially  to  CL77-797,  a 
separate  trial  was  conducted  in  which  single-eye  billets  were  dipped  into  five  ethiprole  solutions 
ranging  from  100  to  40,000  ppm  (two  replications  of  five  containers  per  ethiprole  concentration, 
CL77-797,  March  2002).  These  billets  were  planted  in  containers  filled  with  organic  soil  and 
maintained  with  an  airtight  lid  for  4  wk  (no  wireworms  were  introduced).  Good  germination  of 


15 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

Table  4.    Efficacy  of  different  granular  treatments  for  preventing  wireworm  damage  under  the 
assay  conditions.1 


Rate 


Mean 

number 

wireworms 


Material 


(mg  ai/m  )         surviving 


Mean 

percent 

germ. 


Mean 
percent 
plants 
killed 
before 
germ. 


Mean 

percent 

plants 

killed  after 

germ. 


Mean 

total 

percent 

stand 

loss 


Trial  6:  cultivar  CL77-797 


tefluthrin  3G 
tefluthrin  3G 
tefluthrin  3G 
infested  check 
non-infested 
check 


330 
165 
83 


2.6a 
2.9a 
2.8a 
2.9a 


30.0a 
50.0a 
20.0a 
20.0a 
70.0a 


10.0b 
25.0a 
45.0a 
65.0a 
0.0c 


0.0a 

5.0a 

0.0a 

15.0a 

0.0a 


10.0b 
30.0a 
45.0a 
80.0a 
0.0c 


Trial  7:  cultivar  CL77-797 


thiamethoxam  2G 
thiamethoxam  2G 
thiamethoxam  2G 
infested  check 
non-infested 
check 


220 
110 
55 


3.0a 

75.0a 

0.0b 

3.0a 

80.0a 

15.0b 

2.9a 

70.0ab 

20.0b 

2.8a 

35.0b 

65.0a 

- 

85.0a 

0.0b 

15.0a 

15.0bc 

25.0a 

40.0ab 

25.0a 

45.0ab 

20.0a 

85.0a 

0.0a 

0.0c 

For  each  trial,  means  in  the  same  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not  significantly 
different  (a=0.05),  Duncan's  test. 


root  primordia  and  eyes  occurred  on  billets  dipped  into  solutions  of  1,000  ppm  or  less  but  not  at 
higher  doses  (Table  5). 


Table  5.  Germination  of  single-eye  billets  treated  with  ethiprole  and  planted  in  organic  soil  with 
airtight  plastic  containers,  23.2°C  (SEM  0.01).a 


Seed  pieces  with 

Ethiprole 

germinated  root 

concentration 

primordia 

Germination  of  buds 

(ppm) 

(%) 

(%) 

0 

100.0a 

100.0a 

100 

100.0a 

100.0a 

1,000 

100.0a 

90.0a 

10,000 

10.0b 

0.0b 

20,000 

0.0b 

0.0b 

40,000 

0.0b 

0.0b 

aMeans  in  the  same  column  followed  by  the  same  letter  are  not  significantly  different  (a=0.05), 
Duncan's  test. 


16 


TA. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

DISCUSSION 

The  bioassay  was  a  relatively  easy  approach  for  evaluating  candidate  materials  for 
wireworm  control.  Airtight  lids  were  advantageous  from  the  standpoint  of  maintaining  soil 
moisture.  However,  it  remained  possible  that  the  efficacy  of  a  material  for  wireworm  control 
might  appear  different  using  an  assay  without  airtight  lids  because  air  exchange  could  affect 
factors  such  as  the  persistence  of  insecticide  odor.  The  assay  could  be  conducted  without  lids,  in 
which  case  water  would  have  to  periodically  be  added  to  each  container.  To  determine  how 
much  water  to  add,  a  baseline  initial  weight  could  be  determined  for  each  container  after  it  is  set 
up,  and  then  enough  water  to  restore  a  container's  weight  back  to  the  initial  level  could 
periodically  be  added  to  compensate  for  loss  of  soil  moisture.  A  study  comparing  lidded  versus 
non-lidded  containers  would  be  worthwhile.  Soil  moisture  levels  near  50%  were  suitable  for 
wireworms  in  the  particular  organic  soil  used  in  the  assays.  In  soils  with  lower  than  50-60% 
organic  matter,  lower  soil  moisture  levels  by  weight  would  be  needed,  with  the  particular 
moisture  level  being  dependent  upon  suitability  for  wireworms. 

The  speed  of  germination  of  some  cultivars  is  inherently  slower  than  others.  Most 
cultivars  germinated  normally  under  the  bioassay  conditions,  but  it  is  possible  that  some  cultivars 
could  perform  better  under  the  assay  conditions  than  others.  Based  on  the  differences  observed 
among  the  eight  cultivars  with  respect  to  speed  of  germination  and  development,  some  cultivars 
may  be  better  suited  than  others  for  a  bioassay  aimed  at  screening  for  materials  to  reduce  stand 
losses  by  wireworms.  For  example,  a  cultivar  intermediate  or  slow  in  germination  rate  may  be 
advantageous  with  respect  to  giving  wireworms  ample  time  to  attack  a  billet.  As  intuitively 
expected,  plants  emerged  faster  when  billets  were  planted  with  eyes  in  an  up  position. 

The  data  indicated  it  may  be  disadvantageous  to  hold  M.  communis  for  a  long  period  of 
time  before  screening  a  material  for  wireworm  control  because  a  reduction  in  wireworm  damage 
may  be  mistaken  as  control.  If  wireworms  stored  for  a  long  time  had  to  be  used  in  an  assay, 
greater  numbers  of  wireworms  could  be  introduced  per  billet.  M.  communis  is  thought  to  have 
one  annual  generation  in  southern  Florida,  with  most  wireworms  pupating  during  early  to  mid 
spring  (e.g.,  late  March  to  early  May).  Wireworms  are  relatively  easy  to  collect  from  cane 
stubble  soon  after  harvest  during  late  October  -  March.  When  wireworms  are  collected  during 
the  winter  and  maintained  in  containers  of  soil  with  carrots  as  a  food  source  on  a  laboratory 
bench,  few  wireworms  pupate  even  if  they  are  held  for  more  than  a  year.  It  is  possible  such 
wireworms  may  feed  less  because  they  have  completed  development  and  are  simply  waiting  for 
environmental  cues  to  pupate.  If  so,  it  may  be  disadvantageous  to  utilize  wireworms  collected 
during  October- January  after  around  the  following  March. 

Relatively  little  wireworm  mortality  occurred  in  most  of  the  trials  regardless  of  which 
insecticide  was  tested,  yet  little  damage  to  eyes  prior  to  germination  often  occurred.  Wireworms 
in  containers  with  billets  not  treated  with  insecticides  usually  caused  substantial  injury. 
Therefore,  wireworms  in  containers  with  treated  billets  may  have  simply  avoided  the  billets  due 
to  repellency  of  the  insecticides  (e.g.,  odor  or  other  characteristics  which  deterred  feeding). 
Insecticides  may  vary  in  both  toxicity  and  repellency  (Silverman  and  Liang  1999).  Working 
with  M.  communis  in  North  Carolina,  Villani  and  Gould  (1985)  found  that  five  extracts  from  four 
plant  families  significantly  reduced  wireworm  feeding  damage  to  potato.    It  is  possible  that  a 


17 


Hall:  Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus  Communis  (Coleoptera  :  Elateridae)  to 

Germinating  Sugarcane 

nontoxic  material  which  repels  wireworms  from  germinating  eyes  of  sugarcane  could  be  useful 
for  reducing  damage  before  germination,  but  developing  shoots  might  still  be  subject  to  attack. 

At  the  rates  studied,  bifenthrin,  thiamethoxam  25WG,  thiamethoxam  2G,  and  tefluthrin 
3G  each  appeared  to  have  value  as  materials  for  reducing  damage  by  wireworms  to  germinating 
eyes  of  seed  cane  planted  in  organic  soils.  However,  germinated  shoots  of  billets  treated  with 
these  materials  were  sometimes  injured  by  wireworms,  usually  some  distance  away  from  the 
billet  itself.  Some  seed-piece  treatments  may  protect  eyes  from  wireworm  injury  during 
germination  but  not  young  shoots.  Overall,  the  most  promising  material  based  on  these  limited 
data  appeared  to  be  thiamethoxam  25WG  with  respect  to  reducing  damage  to  both  germinating 
eyes  and  young  shoots.  Ethiprole  was  phytotoxic  to  CL77-797,  at  least  at  concentrations  above 
1,000  ppm,  and  may  have  been  somewhat  phytotoxic  to  CL61-620  and  CP84-1 198.  A  granular 
formulation  of  ethiprole  might  be  less  toxic  to  cultivars  such  as  CL77-797.  Little  wireworm 
mortality  occurred  in  containers  of  billets  treated  with  ethiprole  at  any  rate,  but  surviving 
wireworms  frequently  caused  injury  to  the  billets.  Zeta-cypermethrin  appeared  to  have  little 
value  as  a  wireworm  control  material  at  the  rates  studied,  which  were  comparatively  much 
smaller  than  the  rates  tested  of  the  other  liquid  materials.  Higher  rates  of  zeta-cypermethrin 
might  be  more  effective. 

Since  the  Florida  sugar  industry  currently  uses  granular  formulations  of  either  ethoprop 
20G  or  phorate  20G  for  wireworm  control,  alternative  pesticides  in  granular  formulations  would 
be  more  convenient  substitutes  than  liquid  pesticides.  The  recommended  application  rate  of 
phorate  20G,  1  kg  per  300  row  meters,  equates  to  approximately  10.9  g  product/m  or  2.2  g  ai/m 
when  applied  in  a  30-cm  band.  The  recommended  application  rate  of  ethoprop  20G,  0.6  to  1.3 
kg  per  300  row  meters,  equates  to  6.8  to  13.7  g  per  m  or  1.4  to  2.7  g  ai/m2  when  applied  in  a  30- 
cm  band.  With  respect  to  g  ai/m2,  my  test  rates  of  thiamethoxam  2G  (0.055  to  0.220  g  ai/m2)  and 
tefluthrin  3G  (0.083  to  0.330  g  ai/m2)  were  much  lower  than  the  recommended  rates  of  phorate 
20G  and  ethoprop  20G;  higher  rates  of  the  two  candidate  alternatives  might  have  been  more 
effective  for  killing  wireworms  in  organic  soil.  Other  granular  pesticides  which  could  be 
investigated  for  wireworm  control  include  Deltagard  0.1  %G,  Talstar  PL-GR  (0.2%)  and  Aztec 
2.1%G  (Cherry  2001).  The  Florida  industry  could  consider  liquid  alternatives  to  ethoprop  20G 
and  phorate  20G.  Ethoprop  EC  (6  lb  per  gal)  was  once  registered  for  wireworm  control  in 
Florida  sugarcane,  with  recommended  application  rates  of  100  to  250  g  ai/300  row  meters  (at 
spray  volumes  of  4  to  6  1  per  300  row  meters,  solutions  of  around  15,000  to  60,000  ppm). 

The  bioassay  could  be  standardized  using  initial  screening  rates  of  100,  1,000,  10,000  and 
50,000  ppm  solutions  of  liquid  materials,  or  rates  of  100,  1,000,  2,000  and  4,000  mg  ai/m2  for 
granular  materials,  with  20  containers  per  rate  and  3  wireworms  per  container.  Larger  numbers 
of  containers  per  rate  would  be  advantageous  for  statistical  comparisons. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

Sherry  Little  (Research  Department,  United  States  Sugar  Corporation)  provided 
invaluable  assistance  throughout  these  experiments.  The  materials  studied  were  graciously 
provided  by  H.  Gary  Hancock  (FMC  Corporation),  Jairo  Melgarejo  (Aventis),  Henry  Yonce 
(Zeneca)  and  John  Taylor  (Syngenta). 


18 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

REFERENCES 

1.  Cherry,  R.  H.     2001.     Efficacy  of  soil  insecticides  for  wireworm  control  in  Florida 
sugarcane.  J.  American  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  21:  151-152. 

2.  Hall,  D.  G.  2001.  The  wireworm  problem  in  Florida  sugarcane.  Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane 
Technol.  24  (2):  378-381. 

3.  Hall,  D.  G.  and  R.  H.  Cherry.     1985.     Contact  toxicities  of  eight  insecticides  to  the 
wireworm  Melanotus  communis  (Coleoptera:  Elateridae).  Fla.  Entomol.  68:  350-352. 

4.  Silverman,  J.  and  D.  Liang.    1999.   Effect  of  fipronil  on  bait  formulation-based  aversion  in 
the  German  cockroach  (Dictyoptera:  Blattellidae).  J.  Econ.  Entomol.  92:  886-889. 

5.  Villani,  M.  and  F.  Gould.   1985.   Screening  of  crude  plant  extracts  as  feeding  deterrents  of 
the  wireworm  Melanotus  communis.  Entomol.  Exp.  Appl.  37:  69-75. 


19 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

EARLY  GENERATION  SELECTION  OF  SUGARCANE  FAMILIES  AND  CLONES  IN 

AUSTRALIA:  A  REVIEW 

Collins  A.  Kimbeng 

Department  of  Agronomy 

Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  LSU  Ag  Center 

Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana  70803 

USA 

and 

Mike  C.  Cox 

Bureau  of  Sugar  Experiment  Stations 

PO  Box  651 

Bundaberg,  Queensland  4670 

Australia 

ABSTRACT 

Sugarcane  breeding  programs  typically  commence  by  evaluating  a  large  number  of 
seedlings  derived  from  true  seed.  Individual  clone  (mass)  selection  applied  at  this  stage  of  the 
program  has  been  shown  to  be  inefficient  because  of  lack  of  replication  and  the  associated 
confounding  effects  of  the  environment.  In  Australia,  the  introduction  of  mobile  weighing 
machines  made  it  possible  to  implement  family  selection.  Several  research  projects 
demonstrated  that  family  selection,  when  followed  by  individual  clone  selection,  was  superior  in 
terms  of  genetic  gain  and  more  cost  effective  than  either  family  or  individual  clone  selection 
alone.  This  combination  of  family  and  individual  clone  selection  is  now  used  routinely  in  all  the 
Australian  programs.  Families  are  evaluated  using  replicated  plots  for  cane  yield  (mechanically 
harvested  and  weighed)  and  sucrose  content  in  the  plant  crop.  Individual  clones  are  selected, 
based  mainly  on  visual  appraisal  for  cane  yield,  from  selected  families  in  the  first  ratoon  crop. 
Family  selection  is  usually  liberal  with  about  30  -  40  %  of  families  selected.  More  clones  are 
selected  from  the  best  families  with  progressively  fewer  clones  being  selected  from  the  moderate 
to  average  families.  The  availability  of  objective  family  data  makes  it  possible  to  estimate  the 
breeding  value  of  parents  using  the  Best  Linear  Unbiased  Predictors  (BLUP).  This  information 
is  used  to  retain  or  drop  parents  from  the  crossing  program  and  to  plan  better  cross  combinations. 

Approved  for  publication  by  the  Director  of  the  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  as 
manuscript  number  02-14-0563. 

INTRODUCTION 

Although  sugarcane  is  grown  commercially  as  a  clone,  sugarcane  breeding  programs 
typically  commence  by  evaluating  large  numbers  of  seedlings  derived  from  true  seed.  Sugarcane 
breeders  have  traditionally  employed  intensive  selection  of  individual  seedlings  or  seedling 
bunches  to  select  clones  at  this  stage.  Selection  is  usually  subjective,  based  on  visual  appraisal 
for  cane  yield.    Some  programs  also  consider  sucrose  content,  which  is  indirectly  measured  as 


20 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Brix  (%  soluble  solids  w/w  in  the  juice)  using  a  hand-held  refractometer,  in  their  selection 
criteria.  Although  satisfactory  gains  have  been  achieved  using  individual  seedling  selection,  it  is 
not  efficient  (Hogarth  et  al.,  1997;  Skinner,  1971).  The  lack  of  replications,  competition  effects 
among  seedlings  and,  because  individual  clone  selection  is  labor  intensive  and  expensive,  all 
contribute  to  reduce  selection  efficiency. 

Research  in  Australia  revealed  that  family  selection  would  be  superior  to  individual 
seedling  selection  at  this  stage  (Hogarth,  1971).  Family  selection  is  particularly  useful  for  traits 
with  low  heritability  because,  unlike  clones,  families  can  be  replicated  across  years  and  sites, 
thereby  improving  estimates  of  family  means  as  well  as  aiding  in  the  identification  of  stable 
families  (Jackson  and  McRae,  1998;  Falconer  and  Mackay,  1996).  Because  sugarcane  is 
exploited  commercially  as  a  clone,  the  rationale  for  family  selection  is  not  to  produce  superior 
families  with  commercial  value  but  rather  to  identify  families  with  a  higher  frequency  of  superior 
clones.  Family  selection  makes  it  possible  to  focus  selection  for  superior  clones  (individual 
clone  selection)  on  the  best  families,  because  the  probability  of  finding  superior  clones  at  later 
stages  of  the  program  is  highest  within  these  families  (Cox  and  Hogarth,  1993).  An  added 
advantage  of  family  selection  in  sugarcane  is  that  family  data  can  be  used  to  infer  the  breeding 
value  of  parents  based  on  progeny  performance  (Balzarini,  2000;  Cox  and  Stringer,  1998; 
Stringer  et  al.,  1996;  Chang  and  Milligan,  1992a,  b). 

In  the  1970s,  families  still  had  to  be  cut  and  weighed  manually;  therefore,  the  cost  of 
implementing  family  selection  was  prohibitive  at  the  time.  With  the  development  of  mobile 
weighing  machines  in  Australia,  it  became  possible  to  investigate  the  advantages  of  family 
selection  in  more  detailed  experiments  and  under  different  geographical  and  environmental 
conditions  (Hogarth  and  Mullins,  1989).  Following  results  from  these  experiments,  the 
Australian  programs  were  redesigned  to  include  family  selection  at  this  early  (seedling)  stage 
(Cox  and  Hogarth,  1993;  Hogarth  and  Mullins,  1989).  In  this  report,  we  share  some  of  our 
experiences  with  family  selection  in  Australia.  We  briefly  review  some  of  the  experiments  that 
led  to  the  redesign  of  the  Australian  programs  and  further  examine  the  impact  of  family  selection 
on  other  aspects  of  the  selection  program.  In  particular,  we  reveal  how  family  selection  has 
contributed  positively  to  the  selection  of  parents  and  crosses  and  to  population  improvement.  In 
this  paper,  as  in  other  sugarcane  breeding  papers,  the  phrase  family  selection  is  used  in  some 
instances  as  an  all  encompassing  one  to  describe  the  selection  of  families  and  clones  within 
families. 

Family  selection  in  Australia 

Sugarcane  growing  regions  and  family  selection  experiments 

In  Australia,  sugarcane  is  cultivated  over  a  2100  km  stretch  from  northern  New  South 
Wales  (approximately  30°S)  to  northern  Queensland  (approximately  17°S),  with  the  actual 
hectarage  spread  unevenly  across  this  distance  (Figure  1).  Additional  hectarage  is  emerging  in 
the  Ord  river  basin.  The  Bureau  of  Sugar  Experiment  Stations  (BSES)  operates  five  separate 
sugarcane  selection  programs  in  Australia,  which  are  separated  into  regions  by  latitude  (Hogarth 
and  Mullins,  1989)  and  are  strategically  located  in  the  major  sugarcane-growing  regions.  Each 
selection  program  operates  independently,  but  family  selection  is  a  common  feature  in  the  early 


21 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

stages  of  all  the  programs  (Table  1).  The  number  of  seedlings  and  clones  planted  and  selected  at 
each  stage,  varies  in  the  different  programs. 

Several  family  selection  experiments  have  been  carried  out  under  different  geographical 
and  environmental  conditions  in  Australia  (Jackson  et  al.,  1995a,  b;  McRae  and  Jackson,  1995; 
McRae  et  al.,  1993;  Cox  et  al.,  1996;  Hogarth  et  al.,  1990;  Hogarth,  1971).  But,  the  best  set  of 
experiments  to  use  in  illustrating  the  benefits  of  family  selection  was  carried  out  in  the  Burdekin 
region  (Ayr,  Figure  1)  where  the  growing  conditions  have  been  described  as  unfavorable  to 
selection  (Jackson  et  al.,  1992;  Pollock,  1982).  In  this  region,  sugarcane  is  grown  under 
irrigation,  which  results  in  large  and  frequently  lodged  crops.  Because  individual  clone  selection 
is  impractical  under  such  conditions,  the  practice  was  to  restrict  crop  growth  by  minimizing 
irrigation  and  fertilizers  to  prevent  lodging  and  enable  individual  clone  selection.  However, 
because  the  crop  growth  potential  was  not  realized  under  such  conditions,  this  probably  had  a 
negative  impact  on  selection  response  because  visual  estimation  of  cane  yield  was  poorly 
correlated  with  actual  cane  yield  in  heavily  lodged  crops  (Jackson  et  al.,  1992;  Pollock,  1982). 
Indeed,  in  an  experiment  conducted  by  Hogarth  et  al.  (1990),  neither  family  selection  nor  mass 
selection  was  effective  under  conditions  that  restricted  crop  growth.  The  selection  conditions 
(environments)  were  probably  atypical  of  the  target  environment.  Furthermore,  under  conditions 
of  restricted  crop  growth,  misleading  information  on  family  performance  would  probably  lead  to 
inappropriate  parents  being  selected  for  crossing,  thereby,  impeding  future  selection  progress 
(Kimbeng  et  al.,  2000). 

An  experiment  was  conducted  in  which  lodging  was  experienced  as  a  result  of  letting  it 
grow  to  its  full  potential  (Kimbeng  et  al.,  2000).  One  hundred  full-sib  families  were  evaluated  in 
single-row  plots,  replicated  four  times  with  20  seedlings  per  family  plot.  Family  plot  data  were 
collected  in  the  lodged  plant  crop  using  mobile  weighing  machines  as  described  for  a  Stage  1 
trial  (see  Table  1).  In  the  young  first  ratoon  crop,  prior  to  lodging,  three  clones  were  visually 
selected,  and  another  three  clones  were  taken  at  random  from  each  family  plot.  These  clones 
were  each  planted  to  a  single-row,  1 0-m  plot  in  a  split-plot  arrangement  and  replicated  into  four 
randomized  complete  blocks.  Whole  plots  were  assigned  to  families  and  sub-plots  to  selection 
methods  (random  vs.  selected)  for  a  total  of  six  clones  per  plot.  First  clonal  stage  data  were 
collected  in  the  plant  and  first  ratoon  crops  as  described  for  a  Stage  2  trial  (Table  1). 

Figure  2  shows  the  percentage  of  elite  clones  (clones  with  Net  Merit  Grades,  NMG  > 
9.0;  see  Table  1  for  description  of  NMG)  in  Stage  2  with  respect  to  the  selection  strategy  used  in 
Stage  1  for  the  top  40%  of  families.  Essentially,  the  results  showed  that  family  selection  could 
be  effective  even  under  lodged  conditions.  This  is  evident  from  the  performance  among  random 
clones,  which  was  generally  higher  among  the  top  NMG  families  and  decreased  progressively 
in  the  poorer  NMG  families.  Visual  selection  in  the  young  first  ratoon  crop  was  also  effective 
in  identifying  elite  clones  within  families,  as  evident  from  Figure  2  and  the  significant  effect  of 
selection  method  (random  vs.  selected,  ldf)  in  the  ANOVA  (data  not  shown).  Also,  the 
effectiveness  of  visual  selection  was  consistent  across  families  as  indicated  by  the  lack  of 
significant  family  by  selection  method  interaction  in  the  ANOVA  (data  not  shown).  Family 
selection  in  the  plant  crop  followed  by  individual  clone  selection  in  the  first  ratoon  crop  was 
superior  to  either  family  or  individual  clone  selection.  Similar  results  were  found  in  a 
simulation  study  that  modeled  family  by  environment  interactions,  genotypic  correlations 


22 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

between  the  selected  trait  and  sugar  yield,  among  family  variance,  total  variance  and  cost  of 
selection  (Jackson  et  al.,  1995b).  The  authors  reported  superior  genetic  gain  and  cost 
effectiveness  for  combined  family  and  individual  clone  selection  compared  to  either  family  or 
individual  clone  selection  in  most  cases.  Family  selection  was  also  superior  to  individual  clone 
selection  in  most  cases.  Individual  clone  selection  was  superior  only  in  cases  where  there  was 
both  a  small  proportion  of  among-family  variance  and  a  high  genetic  correlation  between  the 
selected  trait  and  sugar  yield. 

Any  form  of  family  selection,  however,  would  have  to  be  liberal  because  some  clones 
have  been  found  to  perform  better  than  expected  on  the  basis  of  their  family  performance  in 
seedling  trials  (Kimbeng  et  al.,  2000;  Hogarth  et  al.,  1990).  Furthermore,  although  an  overall 
increase  in  family  mean  is  desirable,  the  ultimate  goal  for  sugarcane  breeders  is  to  select  the 
best-yielding  clone(s).  Cox  et  al.  (1996)  suggested  that  only  the  top  30  to  40%  of  families  be 
targeted  for  routine  individual  clone  selection.  He  contends  that  after  intentionally  selecting 
clones  from  the  moderate  NMG  families  (50-70  %)  for  a  number  of  years,  not  a  single  clone 
from  this  category  progressed  to  the  advanced  stages  (Cox,  Personal  Communication). 
Kimbeng  et  al.  (2000)  also  found  the  highest  percentage  of  elite  clones  within  the  top  30  to  40% 
of  families  (and  see  Figure  2).  Kimbeng  et  al.  (2001a,  b;  2000),  however,  found  evidence  that 
elite  clones  could  be  selected  from  the  moderate  to  low  NMG  families.  They  found  some 
outstanding  clones  among  moderate  NMG  families,  especially  those  that  had  high  CCS  but  low 
TCH  and  vice  versa.  According  to  Kimbeng  et  al.  (2001b),  the  time  required  to  select 
individual  clones  from  these  relatively  poor  families  should  not  be  a  limiting  factor  in  a  field 
operation,  because  these  plots  can  be  predetermined  using  the  plant  crop  family  data.  In  central 
Queensland,  each  row  is  harvested  immediately  after  individual  clone  selection,  giving  the 
selecting  crew  equal  access  to  all  rows  and  clones  during  selection. 

A  major  practical  benefit  of  family  selection  is  that  it  allows  genetic  material  to  be 
evaluated  across  locations  and  years,  which  aids  in  the  identification  of  stable  families  (Jackson 
and  McRae,  1998).  This  is  particularly  useful  in  situations  where  family  by  environment 
interaction  is  important.  In  the  Burdekin  region  (Ayr,  Figure  1),  McRae  and  Jackson  (1995)  did 
not  find  significant  interactions  between  family  and  any  of  the  environmental  factors,  namely 
soil  types,  management  practices  and  crop  cycle  that  they  evaluated.  Based  on  these  findings,  in 
this  region,  families  are  evaluated  only  in  the  plant  crop  and  at  one  location  (the  breeding  station) 
as  described  in  Table  1.  Significant  family  by  environment  interactions  were  found  in  the 
Herbert  region  (Ingham,  Figure  1)  (Jackson  et  al.,  1994).  However,  Jackson  et  al.  (1995a)  and 
Jackson  and  Galvez  (1996)  later  found  that  soil  nutrient  status  was  the  principal  cause  of  the 
interactions.  Soil  nutrient  status  is  a  predictable  and  repeatable  source  of  genotype  by 
environment  interaction  (Allard  and  Bradshaw,  1964)  that  was  easily  corrected.  In  southern 
Queensland,  Bull  et  al.  (1992)  reported  significant  family  by  location  interaction.  When 
resources  are  not  a  constraining  factor,  families  are  evaluated  at  more  than  one  location  in  this 
region. 

Competition  among  seedlings  in  a  plot  can  affect  selection  response  adversely  if  the 
appropriate  intra-row  spacing  between  seedlings  is  not  used.  Research  under  Louisiana  growing 
conditions  showed  that  genetic  response  was  larger  at  a  wider  intra-row  spacing  of  82  cm 
compared  to  a  narrower  spacing  of  41  cm  (De  Sousa-Vieira  and  Milligan,  1999).    Intra-row 


23 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

spacing  varies  among  the  Australian  programs  and  is  probably  influenced  by  land  availability 
and  the  size  of  the  crop.  For  example,  an  intra-row  spacing  of  50  cm  is  used  in  central 
Queensland  (Mackay,  Figure  1),  but  in  the  Burdekin  (Ayr,  Figure  1),  where  they  have  access  to 
irrigation  and  tend  to  grow  bigger  crops,  the  spacing  is  60  cm. 

Appraisal  of  family  selection  using  data  generated  from  routine  selection  activities 

Any  crop  improvement  program  needs  to  be  constantly  monitored  to  ensure  that  the 
breeding  and  selection  methods  are  operating  at  optimal  levels.  Retrospective  analyses  using 
data  generated  from  routine  selection  activities  can  be  particularly  helpful  in  this  effort  because 
these  data  serve  as  footprints  of  the  program's  activities.  Cox  and  Stringer  (1998)  analyzed  the 
efficacy  of  early  generation  selection  for  the  southern  Queensland  program  (Bundaberg,  Figure 
1)  using  data  from  the  selection  database.  In  this  analysis,  all  the  clones  that  were  advanced  to 
Stage  3,  based  on  their  performance  in  Stage  2,  were  categorized  according  to  the  families  from 
which  they  were  derived  in  Stage  1  (see  Table  1  for  a  detailed  explanation  of  Stages).  The 
results  showed  that  selection  rates  for  clones  derived  from  Stage  1  families  were  low  (3.8  %)  for 
low  NMG  families  (<  10),  were  similar  for  families  with  NMG  10  to  <  13  (6.9%  -  7.6%)  and 
were  quite  high  for  the  highest  NMG  category  (13.6  %)  (Table  2).  It  appears,  during  selection  of 
clones  in  the  first  ratoon  crop,  selection  intensity,  which  is  normally  higher  for  the  poorer  NMG 
families,  more  than  compensated  for  the  poor  family  performance.  This  explains  the  similar 
selection  rates  of  clones  from  Stage  2  to  Stage  3  for  families  with  NMG  10  to  <  13  (6.9%  - 
7.6%).  Thus,  selection  intensity  can  be  a  major  driving  force  to  increase  genetic  gain.  The 
authors  suggested  that  genetic  gain  could  be  improved  by  planting  larger  numbers  of  clones  (in 
extra  plots)  of  the  better  families  and  increasing  individual  selection  intensity  for  these  families. 
In  this  case,  the  extra  plots  would  be  selected  in  the  plant  crop  without  having  to  wait  for  more 
data.  This  strategy  combines  the  strengths  of  the  family  selection  and  proven  cross  methods. 

An  analysis  similar  to  that  of  Cox  and  Stringer  (1998)  was  performed  for  the  central 
Queensland  program  (Mackay,  Figure  1)  using  a  much  larger  data  set  (Kimbeng  et  al.,  2001a). 
The  results,  with  respect  to  selection  among  families,  were  similar  to  those  reported  by  Cox  and 
Stringer  (1998);  selection  rates  were  higher  for  the  top  NMG  families  and  comparatively  lower 
for  the  poor  NMG  families.  However,  a  bias  with  this  type  of  analysis  is  that  the  high  NMG 
families  were  originally  represented  by  more  clones  in  Stage  2  compared  to  the  poor  NMG 
families.  Therefore,  no  conclusion  could  be  drawn  with  respect  to  the  selection  of  clones  within 
families.  In  an  attempt  to  overcome  this  bias,  Kimbeng  et  al.  (2001a)  divided  the  selection  rate 
(Stage  2  to  3)  by  the  percent  of  clones  evaluated  in  Stage  2  for  each  NMG  category.  In  this 
analysis,  the  selection  rate  was  taken  to  represent  the  realized  response  and  the  percent  of  clones 
evaluated  in  Stage  2  represented  the  potential  response.  The  results  from  this  analysis  revealed 
that  although  family  selection  was  effective  in  identifying  those  families  that  harbor  a  greater 
proportion  of  elite  clones,  selection  of  clones  within  families  was  not  efficient,  especially  for  the 
high  NMG  families.  Kimbeng  et  al.  (2001a)  observed  that  in  central  Queensland,  the  top  NMG 
families  did  not  undergo  the  strict  appraisal  process  used  for  the  lower  NMG  families  and  as  a 
result  more  clones  are  advanced  than  is  actually  necessary.  More  clones  are  usually  earmarked 
for  selection  from  the  high  NMG  families.  Because  the  NMG  formula  awards  a  bonus  for  high 
sucrose  content,  there  is  a  tendency  not  to  Brix  clones  within  the  top  NMG  families  because  of 
the  perception  that  most  of  the  clones  are  high  in  sucrose  content.  The  reverse  is  true  for  the  low 
NMG  families,  where  almost  every  clone  is  subjected  to  a  Brix  test  before  selecting  a  few.  The 


24 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

analysis,  unfortunately,  could  not  accurately  account  for  what  happened  in  the  average  to  poor 
families.  These  families  had  either  been  discarded  or  had  already  undergone  very  stringent 
selection.  The  breeder  could  be  discarding  potential  clones  if  the  selection  intensity  applied  to 
these  families  is  more  intense  than  necessary.  Although  differential  selection  rates  are  used 
within  families,  whereby  more  clones  are  selected  out  of  the  best  families  (top  10  %),  with 
progressively  fewer  clones  being  selected  from  the  20  to  40%  of  families,  the  number  of  clones 
selected  from  these  families  is  currently  not  based  on  any  objective  data.  Based  on  the  available 
resources,  only  a  finite  number  of  clones  can  be  evaluated  in  Stage  2  trials  and,  for  family 
selection  to  be  efficient,  selection  of  clones  within  families  would  have  to  be  optimized.  In 
central  Queensland,  the  resources  allocated  to  Stage  2  trials  can  accommodate  only  about  10%  of 
clones  from  Stage  1 . 

Simulated  selection  to  optimize  family  selection 

An  experiment  was  carried  out  in  central  Queensland  (Mackay,  Figure  1)  to  investigate 
optimum  selection  intensities  for  family  and  individual  clone  selection  (Kimbeng  et  al.,  2001b). 
In  this  experiment,  families  (replicated  family  plots)  and  random  clones  within  each  family  plot 
were  assessed  for  various  characteristics,  including  cane  yield,  sucrose  content,  visual  grade  and 
Brix  in  the  plant  crop  of  a  Stage  1  trial  (see  Table  1  for  explanation  of  a  Stage  1  trial).  These 
clones  were  evaluated  in  Stage  2  (first  clonal  stage)  in  the  plant  and  first  ratoon  crops.  Response 
to  selection  in  Stage  1  was  judged  on  the  performance  of  corresponding  clones  in  Stage  2.  The 
main  objective  was  to  simulate  optimum  rates  of  combined  family  and  individual  clone  selection 
in  Stage  1 .  The  simulations  to  determine  optimum  rates  of  combined  family  and  individual  clone 
selection  in  Stage  1  were  performed  using  Microsoft  Access  Relational  Database. 

The  results  confirmed  that  while  family  selection  was  effective  in  identifying  families 
with  a  high  proportion  of  elite  clones,  it  was  more  efficient  when  combined  with  visual  selection 
(Table  3).  The  efficiency  improved  further  when  clones  with  good  visual  grade  were  subjected 
to  a  Brix  test.  Most  of  the  efficiency  arose  from  the  fact  that  inferior  clones  were  rejected  on  the 
basis  of  visual  grade  and  Brix,  and  considerably  fewer  clones  were  evaluated  in  Stage  2.  Given 
that  only  10%  of  clones  from  Stage  1  can  be  accommodated  in  Stage  2  trials,  this  would 
represent  about  240  clones  in  this  study  (Table  3). 

Enforcing  a  strict  selection  for  Brix  led  to  the  loss  of  a  considerable  number  of  elite 
clones.  But,  when  the  cut-off  point  for  Brix  was  allowed  to  vary,  depending  on  the  visual  grade, 
(for  example  a  clone  with  low  Brix  is  accepted  when  the  visual  grade  is  high),  the  number  of 
elite  clones  that  would  have  been  discarded  dropped  dramatically,  but  one  would  have  had  to 
increase  the  number  of  clones  evaluated  in  Stage  2.  In  practice,  the  decision  to  accept  or  reject  a 
clone  based  on  visual  grade  is  much  easier  to  make  since  that  decision  always  equals  to  a  yes 
(acceptable)  or  no  (unacceptable)  answer.  Based  on  the  results  from  the  simulations,  individual 
clone  selection  rates  of  40,  30,  25  and  10%  were  optimum  for  families  selection  rates  of  10,  20, 
30  and  40%,  respectively,  when  selecting  families  (based  on  NMG)  in  the  plant  crop  and  clones 
(based  on  visual  appraisal)  in  the  first  ratoon  crop.  Individual  clone  selection  based  on  Brix  was 
best  determined  by  taking  into  consideration  the  visual  grade  of  the  clone.  These  selection  rates 
should  be  applied  with  some  caution  because  they  probably  depend  on  the  germplasm  base  and, 
as  such,  may  differ  in  other  programs.  In  Louisiana,  for  example,  the  best  outcome  was  achieved 
with  75%  family  and  13%  within- family  selection,  and  the  author  contends  that  this  was  only 
slightly  more  efficient  than  mass  selection  (Zaunbrecher,  1995).  The  author  attributed  this  to  the 


25 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

narrow  genetic  diversity  or  low  among-family  variance  (1 1%)  in  the  Louisiana  program.  During 
the  study  period,  only  about  80  parents  were  used  to  make  an  average  of  about  300  biparental 
crosses  in  Louisiana,  compared  to  800  -1000  parents  used  to  make  about  2,500  crosses  in 
Australia  each  year.  The  number  of  parents  used  in  the  Louisiana  crossing  program  has 
increased  to  about  160,  largely  because  of  increased  efficiency  of  floral  initiation  using  the 
photoperiod  facility. 

Impact  of  family  selection  on  other  aspects  of  the  breeding  program 

Selection  of  parents,  crosses  and  population  improvement 

A  selection  cycle  in  sugarcane  usually  involves  a  sequence  of  about  four  to  six  stages 
(Skinner  et  al.,  1987).  A  selection  cycle  typically  takes  about  12-15  years  to  complete.  The  first 
stage  is  the  only  stage,  after  hybridization,  to  be  planted  with  true  seed.  Subsequent  stages  are 
planted  using  vegetative  propagation,  and  progressively  fewer  clones  are  selected  and  evaluated 
in  the  more  advanced  stages.  During  this  12  to  15  year  period,  no  opportunities  exist  for  sexual 
recombination  or  the  creation  of  new  genetic  variation  that  the  breeder  can  exploit.  The  breeder 
has  to  rely  on  the  initial  variation  created  during  hybridization.  Research  that  can  predict  the 
outcome  of  a  cross  would  help  the  breeder  to  concentrate  effort  on  the  most  profitable  crosses, 
which  in  turn  would  substantially  increase  the  chances  of  selecting  elite  clones.  The  selection  of 
genotypes  to  use  as  parents,  or  crosses  to  plant,  is  one  of  the  most  critical  decisions  the  sugarcane 
breeder  has  to  make. 

At  the  BSES,  Hogarth  and  Skinner  (1986)  developed  an  algorithm  for  assessing  the 
breeding  value  of  parental  clones  that  combined  breeding  information,  agronomic  data  and 
disease  ratings  into  a  single  index.  The  breeding  information  relied  heavily  on  the  percent  of 
clones  from  a  cross  that  are  advanced  to  later  stages.  Crosses  with  high  advancement  rates 
(proven  crosses),  were  usually  replanted  to  large  numbers  of  progenies,  unduly  increasing  their 
odds  of  producing  advanced  clones  to  the  detriment  of  experimental  crosses.  Furthermore, 
although  the  agronomic  data  and  disease  ratings  combined  information  from  both  the  parent  and 
progenies,  the  method  required  several  years  to  reliably  estimate  breeding  value,  and  it  is  now 
known  that  individual  clone  selection  in  the  early  stages  was  not  efficient. 

BSES  breeders  recognized  the  limitations  of  this  empirical  approach  and  sought  more 
efficient  methods  of  estimating  breeding  value.  But  this  effort  was  hampered  by  the  lack  of 
objective  data  on  family  or  clonal  performance,  as  early  stage  data  were  based  on  indirect 
measurements;  that  is,  visual  assessment  to  estimate  cane  yield  and  Brix  to  estimate  sucrose 
content.  Therefore,  the  availability  of  objective  family  data  on  both  cane  yield  and  sucrose 
content  presented  a  unique  opportunity  to  apply  statistical  approaches  to  the  problem.  However, 
the  highly  unbalanced  nature  of  data  sets  generated  from  routine  progeny  evaluation  trials 
precluded  the  use  of  statistical  methods  such  as  factorial  (or  North  Carolina  design  II)  (Comstock 
et  al.,  1949,  Comstock  and  Robinson,  1948)  and  Diallel  (Griffing,  1956;  Hayman,  1954)  mating 
designs. 

The  Best  Linear  Unbiased  Predictor  (BLUP),  which  was  developed  to  estimate  breeding 
value  in  animal  breeding  (Henderson  1975),  can  handle  large,  highly  unbalanced  data  sets  such 
as  those  generated  in  routine  sugarcane  progeny  evaluation  trials.  The  BLUP  allows  data  from  a 
diverse  range  of  mating  designs,  relatives,  and  precisions  to  be  combined  into  a  single  breeding 


26 


Jl 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

value  for  each  trait  and  genotype  (Balzarini,  2000).  Chang  and  Milligan  (1992a,  1992b)  were  the 
first  to  report  that  the  BLUP  was  reliable  in  predicting  the  potential  of  a  cross  to  produce  elite 
progeny  in  sugarcane.  They  also  found  that  the  potential  of  a  cross  to  produce  elite  progeny 
could  be  accurately  predicted  from  the  cross  mean  of  that  trait,  and  the  cross  mean  was  more 
readily  obtained  than  the  BLUP  (Chang  and  Milligan,  1992b).  These  latter  results  were  obtained 
using  a  balanced  data  set  and  were  restricted  to  one  stage  of  the  breeding  program.  The  real 
advantage  of  the  BLUP  over  other  statistical  methods  arises  when  highly  unbalanced  data  sets, 
such  as  those  generated  from  routine  sugarcane  selection  trials,  are  analyzed  across  different 
stages  of  the  program  and  include  information  about  relatives  (Balzarini,  2000;  Stringer  et  al., 
1996). 

Using  routine  family  appraisal  data  from  the  southern  Queensland  (Bundaburg,  Figure  1) 
breeding  program,  Stringer  et  al.  (1996)  and  Cox  and  Stringer  (1998)  compared  the  utility  of  the 
BLUP  with  that  of  an  empirical  method  (Hogarth  and  Skinner,  1986)  in  predicting  cross 
performance.  The  predictions  were  made  by  correlating  the  mean  BLUP  values  obtained  using 
data  accumulated  over  several  years  up  to  a  certain  year,  with  the  actual  family  mean  values 
obtained  in  the  following  year.  In  other  words,  family  mean  plant  crop  data,  in  say  1995,  were 
correlated  with  the  corresponding  mean  BLUP  values  estimated  using  family  data  accumulated 
from,  say  1992-1994.  The  empirical  values  were  derived  from  at  least  ten  years  of  data.  These 
results  showed  that  the  BLUP  method  was  superior  to  the  empirical  method  in  predicting  cross 
performance  (Table  4).  Generally,  the  BLUP  method  requires  less  information  (at  least  1  year) 
compared  to  the  empirical  method  (at  least  10  years)  and  its  power  to  predict  cross  performance 
increases  as  more  data  become  available  and  is  expected  to  increase  even  further  when 
information  on  relatives  is  included  in  the  model  (Stringer  et  al.,  1996).  The  robustness  of  the 
BLUP  estimates  depends  largely  on  the  availability  of  objective  family  appraisal  data,  albeit 
highly  unbalanced. 

Encouraged  by  the  high  predictive  power  of  the  BLUP  analytical  method,  BSES  breeders 
began  to  change  their  philosophy  with  respect  to  choice  of  parents  and  crosses.  The  BLUP  was 
increasingly  used  to  select  parents  and  crosses,  and  to  design  new  crosses.  This  led  to  a  gradual 
increase  in  crosses  involving  newer  parents.  Use  of  historical  parents  began  to  decline,  even 
when  they  were  involved  in  'proven  crosses'  (Cox  and  Hogarth,  1993).  The  new  philosophy 
sought  to  achieve  a  much-needed  balance  between  the  short-term  goals  of  producing  elite 
sugarcane  clones  with  the  long-term  need  to  continuously  improve  the  base  population.  These 
issues  needed  to  be  considered  simultaneously,  because  the  repetitious  nature  of  breeding  for 
short-term  needs  was  unlikely  to  provide  the  best  results  to  accomplish  long-term  goals.  For 
example,  the  hitherto  strong  emphasis  on  proven  crosses  in  the  BSES  breeding  program  served 
the  short-term  need  of  producing  elite  varieties.  However,  it  hampered  efforts  to  broaden  the 
genetic  base  of  the  breeding  population,  because  only  limited  chances  were  available  to  evaluate 
experimental  parents  and  crosses.  Furthermore,  it  is  well  known  among  sugarcane  breeders  that 
the  genetic  base  of  cultivated  sugarcane  is  very  narrow,  so  concerted  efforts  had  to  be  made  to 
broaden  the  base  population  (Berding  and  Roach,  1987;  Mangelsdorf,  1983). 

Population  improvement  and  base  broadening  efforts  at  the  BSES  encompass  the  rapid 
introduction  of  superior  clones  from  advanced  stages  of  the  selection  program  as  well  as  superior 
germplasm  from  exotic  crosses,  and  international  and  national  programs  (inter-station  exchange), 


27 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

into  the  crossing  program  (Cox  and  Hogarth,  1993).  In  other  instances,  population  improvement 
involved  recurrent  selection  for  specific  traits,  for  example  high  early  sucrose  content  (Cox  et  al., 
1994;  Cox  et  al.,  1990)  to  provide  suitable  parents  for  the  variety  development  crossing  program. 
The  availability  of  sound,  objective  data  on  family  performance  coupled  with  robust  estimates  of 
the  BLUP,  are  crucial  to  the  success  of  population  improvement  efforts. 

The  implementation  of  this  new  effort  was  assessed  for  the  southern  BSES  program  by 
evaluating  the  relative  performance  of  families  derived  from  crossing  new  versus  old  parents. 
The  analysis  used  four  years  of  routine  family  appraisal  data  in  which  parents  were  arbitrarily 
categorized  as  old  (O),  medium  (M),  or  new  (N)  if  the  seedling  parent  had  a  year  prefix  <  65,  65- 
74,  or  >  74,  respectively  (Cox  and  Hogarth,  1993).  The  crosses  were  designated  OxO,  OxM, 
OxN,  MxM,  MxN,  or  NxN  (Table  5).  Although  the  small  sample  size  of  the  NxN  crosses 
precluded  a  reasonable  assessment  of  this  group  of  crosses,  the  overall  results  point  to  the 
inferior  performance  of  old  parents  compared  to  the  relatively  new  ones.  Old  parents  performed 
poorly  even  when  used  in  combination  with  relatively  new  parents,  compared  to  crosses  between 
relatively  new  parents.  These  results  justify  the  continuous  use  and  rapid  recycling  of  parents  in 
the  breeding  program.  Again,  data  accumulated  from  family  evaluation  trials  are  crucial  to  the 
successful  implementation  of  this  policy. 

Apart  from  evaluating  parental  performance,  the  population  from  which  families  and 
clones  are  selected  (Stage  1,  see  Table  1)  and  the  population  of  clones  immediately  following 
family  and  clonal  selection  (Stage  2,  see  Table  2)  are  also  constantly  monitored.  This  is  to 
ensure  that  these  populations  are  not  adversely  affected  as  a  result  of  adopting  family  selection 
measures  (for  example,  the  BLUPs  to  select  parents;  the  rapid  recycling  of  newer  parents 
including  overseas  clones).  The  performance  of  seedling  populations  (Stage  1)  from  1993  to 
2000  in  southern  Queensland  depicts  an  overall  gradual  improvement  in  NMG  at  the  rate  of  0.02 
units  per  year.  Cane  yield  was  a  major  driving  force  of  this  improvement  [TCH  =  0.02Year  + 
0.58;  R2  =  0.70],  compared  to  sucrose  content  [CCS  =  -0.002Year  +  0.93;  R2  =  0.03]. 
Heritability,  estimated  on  an  entry-mean  basis  using  replicated  family  plots  (Stage  1),  was  higher 
for  cane  yield,  64%,  compared  to  sucrose  content,  48%  (Kimbeng  and  McRae,  1999).  Cane 
yield  may,  therefore,  be  more  influential  in  determining  among-family  differences  in  seedling 
populations  (Stage  1  trials)  compared  to  sucrose  content. 

Within  the  same  period,  the  NMG  of  clones  (Stage  2)  immediately  following  family  and 
clonal  selection  improved  on  average  by  1.58  units  per  year  (Figure  4).  The  NMG  of  the  top 
10%  of  the  mean,  which  constitutes  most  of  the  clones  advanced  to  the  next  stage,  improved  on 
average  by  2.02  units  per  year.  Contrary  to  the  seedlings,  population  improvement  in  the  clones 
was  driven  more  by  improvements  in  sucrose  content  [CCS  =  l.OYear  +  89.92;  R2  =  0.63]  than 
by  cane  yield  [TCH  =  0.11  Year  +  81.73;  R2  =  0.005],  which  is  consistent  with  well-established 
expectations.  In  Stage  2  trials,  large  numbers  of  clones  are  evaluated  in  unreplicated,  single-row 
plots.  Cane  yield  is  more  adversely  affected  by  the  lack  of  replication  and  competition  effects 
among  clones  in  small  plots  compared  to  sucrose  content  (Jackson  and  McRae,  2001;  McRae 
and  Jackson,  1998;  Hogarth,  1977).  Kimbeng  et  al.  (2001a)  reported  correlation  coefficients  that 
were  always  higher  in  magnitude  for  sucrose  content  compared  to  cane  yield  between  clones  in 
Stage  2  (single-row,  unreplicated)  and  Stage  3  (2  replicates,  multiple  locations,  4-row  plots) 
trials.   Even  in  replicated  clonal  plots,  the  degree  of  genetic  determination  was  five  fold  higher 


28 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

for  Brix  compared  to  cane  yield  (Hogarth,  1977).  Sucrose  content  is  a  more  influential  trait  than 
cane  yield  in  determining  among  clone  differences  in  Stage  2  trials.  The  BSES  is  now  routinely 
using  spatial  analysis,  with  the  model  also  adjusting  for  intergenotypic  competition,  to  improve 
estimates  of  cane  yield  in  Stage  2  trials  (Stringer  and  Cullis,  2002a,  b).  Research  is  underway  to 
test  the  selection  system  proposed  by  Jackson  and  McRae  (2001)  in  which,  clones  are  evaluated 
in  replicated  5-m  plots  with  selections  geared  more  towards  sucrose  content  (measured 
objectively)  and  liberal  for  cane  yield  (measured  as  visual  yield). 

CONCLUSIONS 

Several  research  and  simulation  studies  have  shown  that  combined  family  and  individual 
clone  selection  is  a  practical  and  cost-efficient  method  of  selection  in  early  stage  sugarcane  trials. 
Family  selection  is  very  practical  under  lodged  conditions  and  is  especially  suited  to  mechanical 
harvesting.  Family  selection,  based  on  the  plant  crop  data,  is  useful  in  identifying  those  families 
that  harbor  the  highest  proportion  of  elite  clones.  This  makes  it  possible  to  focus  selection  for 
superior  clones  (individual  clone  selection)  on  the  best  families.  Adopting  family  selection  in 
early  stage  trials  has  positively  affected  other  aspects  of  the  selection  program.  For  example,  the 
availability  of  objective  data  on  progeny  performance  presented  the  opportunity  to  generate 
robust  estimates  of  the  breeding  value  of  parents  involved  in  crosses.  This  allowed  for  a  more 
rapid  recycling  of  elite  parents  into  the  crossing  program  than  was  previously  possible  with  the 
proven  cross  method.  The  population  from  which  families  and  clones  are  selected  and  the 
population  of  clones  immediately  following  family  and  clonal  selection  showed  an  overall 
gradual  improvement  indicating  that  these  populations  were  not  adversely  affected  by  the 
adoption  of  family  selection.  Taken  together,  this  can  only  lead  to  an  improvement  in  the  overall 
efficiency  of  the  selection  programs. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  immense  contribution  of  plant  breeding  staff  at  the  BSES 
Mackay  and  Bundaberg  Stations.  Suggestions  by  Dr  Scott  Milligan  (United  States  Sugar 
Corporation)  and  by  anonymous  reviewers  are  gratefully  acknowledged.  Finally,  we  are  grateful 
to  the  Directors  of  the  BSES  and  Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center  for  their 
permission  to  publish  this  paper. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Allard  R.  W.,  and  A.  D.  Bradshaw.   1964.     Implications  of  genotype-environmental 
interactions  in  plant  breeding.  Crop  Science  4:  503-508. 

2.  Balzarini,  M.  G.  2000.  Biometrical  models  for  predicting  future  performance  in  plant 
breeding.  PhD  Dissertation,  Louisiana  State  University.  (Dissertation  Abstracts:  99-79242.) 

3.  Berding  N.,  and  E.T.  Roach.  1987.    Germplasm  collection,  maintenance  and  use.  In:  D.J. 
Heinz(ed),  Sugarcane  improvement  through  breeding  Elsevier,  New  York,  pp  143-210. 

4.  BSES.  1984.    The  Standard  Laboratory  Manual  for  Australian  Sugar  Mills.  Volume  1. 
Principles  and  Practices.  Bureau  of  Sugar  Experiment  Stations:  Brisbane,  Australia. 


29 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

5.  Bull,  J.  K.,  D.  M.  Hogarth,  and  K.  E.  Basford.  1992.  Impact  of  genotype  x  environment 
interaction  on  response  to  selection  in  sugarcane.  Australian  Journal  of  Agricultural 
Research  32:731-737. 

6.  Chang,  Y.  S.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1992a.  Estimating  the  potential  of  sugarcane  families  to 
produce  elite  genotypes  using  bivariate  methods.  Theoretical  and  Applied  Genetics 
84:633-639. 

7.  Chang,  Y.  S.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1992b.  Estimating  the  potential  of  sugarcane  families  to 
produce  elite  genotypes  using  univariate  cross  prediction  methods.  Theoretical  and 
Applied  Genetics  84:662-671. 

8.  Comstock,  R.  E.,  and  H.  F.  Robinson.  1948.  The  components  of  genetic  variance  in 
populations  of  biparental  progenies  and  their  use  in  estimating  the  average  degree  of 
dominance.  Biometrics  4:254-266 

9.  Comstock,  R.  E.,  H.  F.  Robinson,  and  P.  H.  Harvey.  1949.  A  breeding  procedure  designed 
to  make  maximum  use  of  both  general  and  specific  combining  ability.  Agronomy  Journal 
41:360-367. 

10.  Cox,  M.  C,  and  J.  K.  Stringer.  1998.  Efficacy  of  early  generation  selection  in  a  sugarcane 
improvement  program.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  20:  148- 
153. 

11.  Cox,  M.  C,  T.  A.  McRae,  J.  K.  Bull,  and  D.  M.  Hogarth.  1996.  Family  selection  improves 
the  efficiency  and  effectiveness  of  a  sugarcane  improvement  program.  In  Wilson,  J.  R., 
Hogarth,  D.  M.,  Campbell,  J.  A.  and  Garside,  A.  L.  (eds).  Sugarcane:  Research  towards 
Efficient  and  Sustainable  Production,  Pp  42-43.  CSIRO  Div.  Tropical  Crops  and  Pastures, 
Brisbane. 

12.  Cox,  M.  C,  Hogarth,  D.M.,  and  P.  B.  Hansen.  1994.  Breeding  and  selection  for  high  early 
season  sugar  content  in  a  sugarcane  (Saccharum  spp.  hybrids)  improvement  program. 
Australian  Journal  Agricultural  Research  45:1569-1575. 

13.  Cox,  M.  C,  and  D.  M.  Hogarth.  1993.  Progress  and  changes  in  the  South  Queensland 
Variety  Development  Program.  Proceedings  International  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists 
15:251-255. 

14.  Cox,  M.  C,  D.  M.  Hogarth,  and  R.  T.  Mullins.  1990.  Clonal  evaluation  of  early  sugar 
content.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  12:  90-98. 

15.  De  Sousa-Vieira,  O.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1999.  Intrarow  spacings  and  family  x  environment 
effects  on  sugarcane  family  evaluation.  Crop  Science  39:358-364. 

16.  Falconer,  D.  S.,  and  T.  F.  C.  Mackay.  1996.  Introduction  to  quantitative  genetics.  Fourth 
Edition.  Longman  Group  Ltd.,  UK. 


30 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

17.  Griffing,  B.  1956.  Concept  of  general  and  specific  combining  ability  in  relation  to  diallel 
crossing  systems.  Australian  Journal  Biological  Science  9:463-493. 

18.  Hayman,  B.  I.  1954.  The  theory  and  analysis  of  diallel  crosses.  Genetics  39:789-809. 

19.  Henderson,  C.  R.  1975.  Best  linear  unbiased  estimation  and  prediction  under  a  selection 
model.  Biometric  31:423-477. 

20.  Hogarth,  D.  M.,  M.  C.  Cox,  and  J.  K.  Bull.  1997.  Sugarcane  improvement:  Past  achievements 
and  future  prospects.  In:  Kang,  M.S.  (ed.)  Crop  Improvement  for  the  21st  century,  pp  29-56. 

21.  Hogarth,  D.  M.,  M.  J.  Braithwaite,  and  T.  C.  Skinner.  1990.  Selection  of  sugarcane 
families  in  the  Burdekin  district.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists 
12:99-104. 

22.  Hogarth,  D.  M.,  and  R.  T.  Mullins.  1989.  Changes  in  the  BSES  plant  improvement 
program.  Proceedings  International  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  20:  956-961. 

23.  Hogarth,  D.  M.,  and  J.  C.  Skinner.  1986.  Computerisation  of  cane  breeding  records. 
Proceedings  International  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  19:478-491. 

24.  Hogarth,  D.  M.  1977.  Quantitative  inheritance  studies  in  sugarcane.  III.  The  effect  of 
competition  and  violation  of  genetic  assumptions  on  estimation  of  genetic  variance 
components.  Australian  Journal  Agricultural  Research  28:  257-268. 

25.  Hogarth,  D.  M.  1971.  Quantitative  inheritance  studies  in  sugarcane.  II.  Correlations  and 
predicted  responses  to  selection.  Australian  Journal  Agricultural  Research  22:  103-109. 

26.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  and  T.  A.  McRae.  2001.  Selection  of  sugarcane  clones  in  small  plots: 
effects  of  plot  size  and  selection  criteria.  Crop  Science  41:  315-322. 

27.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  and  T.  A.  McRae.  1998.  Gains  from  selection  of  broadly  adapted  and 
specifically  adapted  sugarcane  families.  Field  Crops  Research  59:  151-162. 

28.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  and  G.  Galvez.  1996.  Role  of  variable  soil  nutrient  levels  in  causing 
genotype  x  environment  interaction  in  sugarcane.  In  Wilson,  J.  R.,  Hogarth,  D.  M., 
Campbell,  J.  A.  and  Garside,  A.  L.  (ed).  Sugarcane:  Research  towards  Efficient  and 
Sustainable  Production,  Pp  52-54.  CSIRO  Div.  Tropical  Crops  and  Pastures,  Brisbane. 

29.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  D.  M.  Hogarth.  1995a.  Selection  of  sugarcane  families 
across  variable  environments.  II.  Patterns  of  response  and  association  with  environmental 
factors.  Field  Crop  Research  43:109-118. 

30.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  J.  K.  Bull.  1995b.  The  role  of  family  selection  in 
sugarcane  breeding  programs  and  the  effect  of  genotype  x  environment  interactions. 
Proceedings  International  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists  22:261-269. 


31 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia.  A  Review 

31.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  W.  M.  Symington,  T.  E.  Morgan,  and  A.  W.  Wood.  1992.  The  CSR 
sugarcane  breeding  program  -  Future  direction  and  strategies.  Proceedings  Australian 
Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists  14:123-129. 

32.  Jackson,  P.  A.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  D.  M.  Hogarth.  1994.  Selecting  superior  sugarcane 
crosses  for  the  Herbert  River  district.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane 
Technologists  16:47-54. 

33.  Kimbeng,  C.  A.,  D.  Froyland,  D.  Appo,  A.  Corcoran,  and  M.  Hetherington.  2001a.  An 
appraisal  of  early  generation  selection  in  the  central  Queensland  sugarcane  improvement 
program.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  23:129-135. 

34.  Kimbeng,  C.  A.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  M.  C.  Cox.  2001b.  Optimising  early  generation 
selection  in  sugarcane  breeding.  Proceedings  International  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists 
24  (2):  488-493. 

35.  Kimbeng,  C.  A.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  J.  K.  Stringer.  2000.  Gains  from  family  and  visual 
selection  in  sugarcane,  particularly  for  heavily  lodged  crops  in  the  Burdekin  region. 
Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  22:  163-169. 

36.  Kimbeng,  C.  A.,  and  T.  A.  McRae.  1999.  Optimum  selection  strategies  in  original 
seedlings  particularly  for  heavily  lodged  crops.  Sugar  Research  and  Development  Final 
Report.  Bureau  of  Sugar  Experiment  Stations:  Brisbane,  Australia. 

37.  Mangelsdorf,  A.  J.  1983.  Cytoplasmic  diversity  in  relation  to  pests  and  pathogens. 
International  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists  Newsletter  45:45-49 

38.  McRae,  T.  A.,  and  P.  A.  Jackson.  1998.  Competition  effects  in  selection  trials. 
Proceedings  Australian  Society  Sugarcane  Technologists  20:154-161. 

39.  McRae,  T.  A.,  and  P.  A.  Jackson.  1995.  Selection  of  sugarcane  families  for  the  Burdekin 
river  irrigation  area.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists  17:134- 
141. 

40.  McRae,  T.  A.,  D.  M.  Hogarth,  J.  W.  Foreman,  and  M.  J.  Braithwaite.  1993.  Selection  of 
sugarcane  seedling  families  in  the  Burdekin  district.  In  'Focused  Plant  Improvement' 
Proceedings  of  the  Tenth  Australian  Plant  Breeding  Conference.  77-82. 

41.  Pollock,  J.  S.  1982.  Variety  selection  in  the  Burdekin.  Proceedings  Australian  Society  of 
Sugar  Cane  Technologists  4:  121-129. 

42.  Skinner,  J.  C,  D.  M.  Hogart,  and  K.  K.  Wu.  1987.  Selection  methods,  criteria,  and  indices. 
Developments  in  crop  science  11:  Sugarcane  improvement  through  breeding  DJ  Heinz 
(ed.)  Elsevier  Amsterdam. 


32 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

43.  Skinner,  J.  C.  1971.  Selection  in  sugarcane:  a  review.  Proceedings  International  Society 
Sugarcane  Technologists  14:149-162. 

44.  Skinner,  J.  C.  1967.  Grading  cultivars  for  selection.  Proceedings  International  Society  of 
Sugarcane  Technologists  12:  938-949. 

45.  Stringer,  J.  K.,  and  B.  R.  Cullis.  2002a.  Application  of  spatial  analysis  techniques  to  adjust 
for  fertility  trends  and  identify  interplot  competition  in  early  stage  sugarcane  selection  trials 
Australian  Journal  of  Agricultural  Research  53:  91 1-918 

46.  Stringer,  J.  K.,  and  B.  R.  Cullis.  2002b.  Joint  modeling  of  spatial  variability  and  interplot 
competition.  In  McComb,  J.  A.  (Ed)  'Plant  Breeding  for  the  1 1  Millennium'.  Proceedings  of 
the  12th  Australasian  Plant  Breeding  Conference,  Perth,  W.  Australia,  15-20  September  2002, 
pp  614-619. 

47.  Stringer,  J.  K.,  T.  A.  McRae,  and  M.  C.  Cox.  1996.  Best  linear  unbiased  prediction  as  a 
method  of  estimating  breeding  value  in  sugarcane.  In  Wilson,  J.  R.,  Hogarth,  D.  M., 
Campbell,  J.  A.  and  Garside,  A.  L.  (eds).  Sugarcane:  Research  towards  Efficient  and 
Sustainable  Production,  Pp  39-41.  CSIRO  Div.  Tropical  Crops  and  Pastures,  Brisbane. 

48.  Zaunbrecher,  R.  1995.  Improving  selection  procedures  in  sugarcane  using  cross  appraisal 
methods.  Masters  Thesis,  Louisiana  State  University. 


33 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

Table  1.  The  activities  of  the  first  two  stages  of  a  typical  BSES  sugarcane  selection  program 

Stage/  Crop  Operation1^ 

Year 

1  Stage  1  Seedling  stage  planted:  Full-sib  families  x  5  replicates  x  20  seedlings/ 

replicate. 

2  P  Family  performance  data  collected:  Sucrose  content  (CCS)  is  estimated 

using  eight  stalks,  one  from  each  of  eight  randomly  chosen  stools  in  a 
plot.  Cane  yield  (TCH)  is  estimated  on  a  family-plot  basis  using 
mechanical  harvester  and  mobile  weighing  tipper.  The  selection  index, 
net  merit  grade  (NMG),  is  calculated  using  CCS,  and  TCH  data.  NMG 
expresses  family  performance  relative  to  that  of  standard  families  or 
proven  crosses,  which  are  adjusted  to  a  mean  of  ten.  The  NMG  formula 
penalizes  families  with  poor  appearance  grade  and  awards  a  bonus  for 
high  sucrose  content. 

3  1R  Clones  selected  from  best  families:  Individual  clone  selection  is  based 

on  visual  appraisal  for  yield  and  appearance  grade  and  on  Brix  (%  soluble 
solids  w  /  w  in  the  juice)  measured  using  hand  held  refractometers. 

Stage  2  First  clonal  stage  planted:  Single-row,  single  replicate,  10-m  plots. 

4  P  First  clonal  stage  data  collected  and  top  30%  of  clones  selected  as 

"tentatives":  CCS  is  estimated  using  two  random  stalks  in  a  plot.  TCH  is 
estimated  for  each  clone  using  mechanical  harvester  and  mobile  weighing 
tipper.  The  selection  index,  NMG,  is  calculated  using  CCS  and  TCH 
data. 

5  1R  Data   collected   on   "tentatives"   and   the   top   20%   selected:   CCS 

estimated  using  two  random  stalks  in  a  plot.  TCH  is  estimated  for  each 
clone  using  mechanical  harvester  and  mobile  weighing  tipper.  NMG  is 
calculated  using  CCS  and  TCH. 


T  See  Skinner  (1967)  for  a  more  detailed  explanation  and  calculation  of  NMG;  the  procedure  to 
estimate  CCS  is  outlined  in  a  BSES  (1984)  publication. 


34 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 


Table  2.  Selection  rates,  from  Stage  2  to  3,  of  clones  derived  from  different  net  merit  grade 
(NMG)  classes  in  Stage  1  .f 


Stage  1 
NMG 

No.  of 
families 
selected 
in  Stage  1 

No.  of 

clones 

selected 

Stage  1  to  2 

%of 

clones 

selected 

Stage  1  to  2 

No.  of 

clones 

selected 

Stage  2  to  3 

%of 

clones 

selected 

Stage  2  to 

3 

%of 

Stage  1 

clones 

selected 

to  Stage  3 

9.0-9.9 

19 

53 

2.7 

2 

3.8 

0.11 

10.0-10.9 

54 

379 

7.0 

26 

6.9 

0.48 

11.0-11.9 

36 

486 

13.5 

36 

7.4 

1.00 

12.0-12.9 

18 

304 

16.9 

23 

7.6 

1.28 

>  13.0 

11 

191 

17.4 

26 

13.6 

2.36 

Total 

138 

1413 

10.2 

113 

8.0 

0.82 

T  See  Table  1  for  a  description  of  NMG  and  selection  Stages. 


Table  3.  Gain  from  different  selection  strategies  in  Stage  1  as  measured  by  performance  in 
Stage  2. f 


Selection  strategy  * 

Appraised 
Stage  1 

Evaluated 
Stage  2 

With  NMG  >  9.0 
Stage  2  § 

Gain,  % 

No  of  clones 

Individual  clone 

2444 

340 

51 

15.0 

Family  (F) 

944 

944 

88 

9.3 

F  +  Visual  grade 

944 

360 

54 

15.0 

F  +  Visual  grade  +  Brix 

944 

240 

43 

17.9 

T  See  Table  1  for  explanation  on  Stages  of  selection  and  NMG. 

*  Only  the  top  40%  of  families  are  shown  here. 

§  Clones  with  NMG  >  9.0  are  considered  to  be  elite  clones  and  are  selected  to  the  next  stage. 


35 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

Table  4.  Correlation  coefficients  (r)  between  net  merit  grade  (NMG)  and  Best  Linear 
Unbiased  Predictor  (BLUP),  and  between  NMG  and  empirical  method  among  crosses  in 
sugarcane. 


No.  of  families 


Year(s)  of  data 

used  to  estimate 

BLUP  values 


Year  of  data  used 

to  estimate  NMG 

values 


(NMG  vs  BLUP) 


I"  (NMG  vs  Empirical 
method) 


81 

1992-93  (2) 

1994 

97 

1992-94(3) 

1995 

173 

1992-95  (4) 

1996 

0.62 
0.63 
0.65 


T  See  Table  1  for  explanation  on  NMG. 

*  At  least  10  years  of  data  used  to  estimate  empirical  mean  values. 


0.45 
0.50 

NA 


Table  5.  Mean  net  merit  grade  and  standard  deviation  for  families  derived  from  parents 
arbitrarily  categorized  as  old  (O),  medium  (M),  or  new  (N). 


Family  category 

No.  of  families 

OxO 

21 

OxM 

135 

OxN 

22 

MxM 

83 

MxN 

30 

NxN 

2 

Net  merit  grade 


t 


5.31  ±  1.30  c 

6.38  ±  1.47  b 

6.17  ±  1.47  b 

7.07  ±1.74  a 

7.05  ±1.55  a 

5.91  ±  1.42  abc 

T  Parents  were  arbitrarily  categorized  as  old  (O),  medium  (M),  or  new  (N)  if  the 

seedling  parent  had  a  year  prefix  <  65,  65-74,  or  >  74,  respectively;  data  averaged 

over  four  years. 
*  See  Table  1  for  explanation  on  NMG.  NMG  was  calculated  relative  to  standard 

clones  in  the  trial.  Usually,  proven  crosses  are  used  as  standard  families. 
§  Means  followed  by  different  letters  are  significantly  different  (P  >  0.05);  the  NxN 

group  had  too  few  families  to  permit  any  reasonable  comparison. 


36 


.«. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 


Figure  1.  The  shaded  portions  show  areas  where  sugarcane  is  cultivated  in  Australia.  The 
breeding  stations  operated  by  the  BSES  are  located  at  Meringa  (south  of  Cairns),  Ingham,  Ayr, 
Mackay  and  Bundaberg. 


37 


+ 


Kimbeng  and  Cox:  Early  Generation  Selection  of  Sugarcane  Families  and  Clones  in  Australia:  A  Review 

Figure  2.  Percentage  of  elite  Stage  2  clones  resulting  from  different  selection  strategies  in  Stage 
1 .  See  Table  1  for  explanation  of  selection  stages  and  NMG. 


16 
15 

<N 
U 

8     14 

on 

c 

'X   13 

o 

A      12 


e  n 

u 

JS    io 

o 
u 

0s- 


■Visual  selection 
'Random  selection 


10  20  30 

Family  selection  rate  for  NMG  in  Stage  1,  % 


40 


Figure  3.  Population  improvement  in  sugarcane:  performance  (NMG)  of  seedlings  (Stage  1) 
relative  to  the  cultivar  Q151  from  1993  to  2000.  See  Table  1  for  explanation  of  Stage  1  trials 
and  NMG. 


0.65 


O 


0.55 


38 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  \vol.  23,  2003 

Figure  4.  Population  improvement  in  sugarcane:  performance  (NMG)  of  clones  in  Stage  2 
relative  to  the  cultivars  Q141  and  Q151  from  1994  to  2000.  See  Table  1  for  explanation  of  Stage 
2  trials  and  NMG. 


150 


^130 

5  no 

to 

1 

•S    90 


70 


50  4 


Population  mean 
•Top  10%  of  mean 


NMG  =  2.02  Year  +  117.35 

2 


1994 


1995 


1996 


NMG=  1.58  Year +  66.48 
R2  =  0.56 


1997 
Year 


1998 


1999 


2000 


39 


Bressiani  et  al.:  Repeatabilty  within  and  between  selection  stages  in  a  sugarcane  breeding  program. 

REPEATABILITY  WITHIN  AND  BETWEEN  SELECTION  STAGES  IN  A  SUGARCANE 

BREEDING  PROGRAM 

Jose  A.  Bressiani1;  Roland  Vencovsky2  and  Jorge  A.  G.  da  Silva3. 

1  Centro  de  Tecnologia  Copersucar,  Secao  de  Melhoramento,  CP  162,  CEP  13400-970, 
Piracicaba,  Sao  Paulo,  Brasil,  bressiani (alcopersucar.com.br 

2  Escola  Superior  de  Agricultura  "Luiz  de  Queiroz",  Departamento  de  Genetica,  CP  83,  CEP 

13400-970,  Piracicaba,  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil,  rvencovs(a),esalq  .usp.br 

3  Texas  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Texas  A&M  University,  2415  E.  Hwy  83,  78596  - 

Weslaco,  TX,  USA,  iadasilva@ag.tamu.edu 

ABSTRACT 

Aiming  to  obtain  repeatability  estimates  (r^)  to  help  in  the  identification  of  superior 
clones,  six  full-sib  sugarcane  families  were  evaluated  in  the  first  three  of  six  clonal  selection 
stages.  The  traits  evaluated  were:  stalk  length  and  diameter,  stalk  weight  and  number  and  Brix 
%  cane  juice.  Results  showed  that,  for  stalk  length  and  Brix,  rp(x)  estimates  weren't  significantly 
different  between  stages  I  and  III  and  between  II  and  IH.  For  stalk  diameter,  stalk  number  and 
weight  of  stalks,  there  was  a  clear  difference  of  rp(x)  values  between  stages  I  and  HI  and  between 
II  and  IQ.  These  results  indicate  that,  for  phenotypic  selection  in  stage  I,  priority  should  be  given 
to  Brix  %  cane  juice  and  to  stalk  length  in  the  first  place,  whereas  from  stage  H  forward, 
additional  emphasis  should  be  given  to  stalk  diameter,  number  of  stalks  and  weight  of  stalks. 
When  the  same  selection  stage  is  considered,  repeatability  estimates  for  each  trait  were  also 
similar  from  plant  to  first  ratoon,  which  indicates  that  selection  for  ratooning  ability  is  not 
effective  in  the  first  two  selection  stages. 

Keywords:  sugarcane,  repeatability,  early  selection 

INTRODUCTION 

New  sugarcane  cultivars  are  obtained  through  the  selection  of  vegetatively  propagated 
genotypes  obtained  from  true  seed,  which  is  derived  from  the  hybridization  of  superior  parents. 
Selection  is  applied  in  all  breeding  stages:  the  choice  of  parents,  cross  combinations  and  the 
plant  population  originating  from  the  crosses  made  (Skinner  et  al.,  1987).  Individual  seedling 
selection  during  the  initial  stage  is  of  low  efficiency  given  the  low  broad  sense  heritability  for 
the  majority  of  traits  (Skinner,  1982).  It  has  been  common  practice  in  breeding  programs  to 
obtain  phenotypic  estimates  for  the  traits  under  selection  during  the  initial  breeding  stages. 
(Dudley  and  Moll,  1969;  Skinner  et  al.,  1987). 

Repeatability  estimates  are  utilized  to  measure  the  association  of  the  same  trait  between 
different  initial  selection  stages  and  crop  cycles  (plant  cane  and  ratoons).  Knowing  these 
estimates  helps  to  set  up  selection  criteria  for  visual  evaluation,  which  increases  selection 
efficiency  and  reduces  the  risk  of  losing  superior  genotypes. 

Studies  with  estimates  of  repeatability  have  been  reported  by  Mariotti  (1973)  in 
Argentina,  Miller  and  James  (1975)  and  Milligan  et  al.  (1996)  in  USA,  Nageswara  and  Ethirajan 


40 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

(1985)  in  India,  Rodrigues  (1986)  in  Colombia,  Randoyal  (1999)  in  Mauritius,  and  Bakshi  Ram 
and  Chaudhary  (2000)  in  the  West  Indies,  among  others.  Great  variation  in  repeatability  is 
observed  among  these  studies,  which  indicates  not  only  the  influence  of  the  environment  on 
selection,  but  also  a  strong  interaction  between  genotypes  x  environments  and  between 
genotypes  x  selection  criteria. 

The  purpose  of  this  work  was  to  determine  the  estimates  of  repeatability  for  the  more 
important  traits  in  sugarcane,  during  the  initial  stages  of  selection  and  under  the  conditions  of  the 
breeding  program  in  Braz 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

The  population  utilized  in  this  work  was  represented  by  the  progenies  of  six  bi-parental 
crosses  (full-sibs),  obtained  at  random  from  the  Copersucar  Breeding  program,  involving  12 
different  parents  from  the  germplasm  bank  at  Camamu,  Bahia,  Brazil.  Seedlings  obtained  from 
each  of  the  six  crosses  were  planted  in  three  experiments,  one  each  year,  in  order  to  represent  the 
first  three  selection  stages  of  a  total  of  six  in  the  COPERSUCAR  selection  program.  All 
experiments  were  planted  in  a  randomized  block  design,  with  four  replicates,  and  k  genotypes 
(seedling  or  clone)  within  plots  according  to  Steel  and  Torrie  (1980),  with  k  equal  to  70 
seedlings  in  experiment  1,  20  in  experiment  2,  and  10  in  experiment  3.  Sub-plot  size  varied 
from  one  stool  spaced  0.5  m  in  the  row  in  experiment  1,  to  one  furrow  two  meters  long  in 
experiment  2,  and  then  to  two  furrows  six  meters  long  in  experiment  3.  In  all  three  experiments, 
rows  were  1 .4  m  apart  and  the  subplot  sizes  were  the  same  as  those  used  in  the  first  three  stages 
of  selection  in  the  Copersucar  breeding  program. 

Twelve  months  after  planting  in  the  plant-cane  stage,  and  12  months  after  harvesting  of 
the  plant  cane  for  the  first-ratoon  stage,  we  measured  the  following  traits  in  the  whole  plot  of 
each  individual  plant  (sub-plot):  stalk  height  (cm),  stalk  diameter  (1  to  9  grade  obtained  with  a 
cm-scaled  rule,  with  1  being  the  thickest  diameter  and  9,  the  thinnest  one),  stalk  number,  weight 
of  stalks,  and  Brix  %  juice. 

The  repeatability  estimates  (rp(x))  were  obtained  between  crops  and  between  selection 
stages.  According  to  Falconer  and  Mackay  (1996),  t^k)  determines  the  upper  boundary  of  the 
broad-sense  heritability  (h2J,  and  was  estimated  using  the  following  expression: 

^(X)    -  y 

v  p 

where  rP(x)  represents  the  repeatability  of  trait  x,  VG  represents  the  genetic  variance,  VEP  is  the 
permanent  environmental  variance  and  VP  is  the  phenotypic  variance. 

If  VEP  is  zero,  rp(X)  =  h  a  .  The  permanent  environmental  variance  occurs  when 
data  is  collected  and  replicated  over  time  in  the  same  experiment,  as  is  normal  in  sugarcane 
crops  harvested  over  several  ratoons.  In  vegetatively  propagated  crops  like  sugarcane,  there  is 
also  the  possibility  of  transmission  of  non-genetic  effects  (VEP)  with  propagation.  These  effects 


41 


Bressiani  et  al.:  Repeatabilty  within  and  between  selection  stages  in  a  sugarcane  breeding  program. 

would  appear  in  the  next  stage  among  the  clones  (Skinner,  1962).  In  this  situation,  repeatability 
among  stages  of  selection  has  been  used  in  sugarcane  breeding. 

The  estimates  of  repeatability  in  each  of  the  experiments,  from  the  analysis  of  variance 
(Steel  and  Torrie,  1980),  considered  that  seedlings  or  clones  gave  rise  to  two  data  sets  (plant  and 
ratoon  stages)  and  was  calculated  as  follows: 

<jp 


<jp  +<J 

where  op  is  the  estimate  of  the  variance  among  seedlings  or  clones  and  contains  the  genetic 
variance  among  them  plus  the  variance  due  to  permanent  environmental  effects  expressed  in  the 
two  crop  cycles  (plant  and  ratoon).  The  term  a2  measures  the  environmental  variance,  at  the 
sub-plot  level,  due  to  interaction  between  seedlings  or  clones  with  the  crop  cycles. 

Estimates  of  repeatability  between  the  experiments  1  to  3  (stage  I  to  IU)  were  obtained 
through  covariance  analysis  (Steel  and  Torrie,  1980),  as  it  involved  data  from  different 
experiments,  as  opposed  to  the  case  with  crop  cycles.  Thus,  these  repeatabilities  correspond  to 
the  phenotypic  correlation  of  trait  (x)  on  a  given  stage  and  this  same  trait  (x'),  in  other  selection 
stages  and  cycles  and  were  estimated  as  follows: 


rP(x)  ~  rP{xx')  ~ 


CovP(*0 
<J  P(x)CT  />(*•)  J 


where  Co  vP{xxt)  is  the  phenotypic  covariance  oftrait  x  between  experiments(stages),  <J  p  ( x ) 
is  the  mean  phenotypic  variance  of  trait  x  and  <Xp( *■)    is  the  mean  phenotypic  variance  of  trait 


x  . 


These  analyses  were  first  calculated  for  each  cross  and  then  after  pooling  for  all  crosses. 
For  pooled  data,  a  test  for  homogeneity  among  the  estimates  of  repeatability  between  crosses 
was  made  and  a  %2  test  was  used  to  accept  or  reject  it  (Steel  and  Torrie,  1980). 


RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Estimates  of  repeatability  in  sugarcane  are  presented  in  Tables  1  to  5.  Individual 
estimates  for  each  cross  are  not  presented  separately  since  the  differences  for  this  group  of 
crosses  were  not  significant  (p>0.05)  based  on  x2  test  for  homogeneity.  Table  1  shows  that  the 
highest  values  for  repeatability  of  stalk  length  were  observed  between  stage  Hi-plant  and  stage  I- 
ratoon  and  also  between  stage  E-ratoon  and  stage  I-ratoon.  These  estimates  are  similar  to  those 
presented  by  Mariotti  (1973)  in  Argentina,  who  found  rp(x)  =  0.36  for  mean  stalk  length  between 
stages  I  and  II  on  first  ratoon  crop.  On  the  other  hand,  Bakshi  Ram  and  Chaudhary  (2000)  found 
estimates  that  varied  from  0.15  to  0.21  between  stage  I  and  II  plant  cane  for  three  open  crosses. 


42 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 


Under  these  same  conditions,  Rodrigues  (1986)  observed  estimates  between  0.5  and  0.6  for  r^ 
in  the  plant  crop,  while  Randoyal  (1999),  using  family  means,  found  values  of  0.59  and  0.60  for 
repeatability  among  plant  cane  and  ratoon  in  stage  I. 

Table  1.  Repeatability  estimates  for  stalk  length. 


Stage 

Crop  Cycle 

Stage  I 
Ratoon 

Stage 

n 

Stage  m 

Plant 

Ratoon 

Plant 

Stage  I 

Plant 

0.39** 

0.37* 

0.42** 

0.43** 

Ratoon 

0.32** 

0.54** 

0.56** 

Stage  n 

Plant 
Ratoon 

0.38** 

0.49** 
0.52** 

**  significant  at  the  0.01  level 

The  absence  of  significant  differences  of  repeatability  between  plant-cane  and  first- 
ratoon  crops  in  stages  I  and  II  indicates  that  selecting  for  stalk  length  could  be  done  in  the  plant 
cane  crop,  which  results  in  a  higher  selection  gain  per  unit  of  time,  given  that  the  genotypes 
under  selection  will  reach  stage  HI  two  years  after  planting  stage  I.  However,  selecting  for  stalk 
length  must  be  liberal,  given  that  the  correlation  values  between  stages  I  and  HI  and  between 
stages  II  and  III  did  not  exceed  0.5. 

Table  2  presents  repeatability  values  observed  for  stalk  diameter.  Repeatabilities  were 
slightly  higher  than  those  obtained  for  stalk  length,  with  no  difference  between  plant  and  first- 
ratoon  crops.  The  repeatability  observed  between  stages  I  and  in  were  inferior  to  those  observed 
between  stages  II  and  m,  indicating  that  selection  for  this  trait  on  stage  I  has  low  efficiency, 
particularly  on  ratoon  crops.  Our  recommendation  is  that  selection  for  stalk  diameter  on  stage  I 
should  be  very  liberal,  and  more  intense  on  stage  n,  where  repeatability  is  higher.  The 
repeatability  values  obtained  in  this  study  are  close  to  those  obtained  by  Rodrigues  (1986)  but 
inferior  to  those  reported  by  Bakshi  Ram  and  Chaudhary  (2000),  who  found  estimates  between 
0.84  and  0.90.  We  recommend  that  selection  for  stalk  diameter  should  be  made  on  plant  cane  in 
stages  I  and  H. 

Table  2.  Repeatability  estimates  for  stalk  diameter 


Stage 

Crop  Cycle 

Stage  I 
Ratoon 

Stage 

n 

Stage  m 

Plant 

Ratoon 

Plant 

Stage  I 

Plant 

0.52** 

0.58** 

0.45** 

0.45** 

Ratoon 

0.47** 

0.42** 

0.37** 

Stage  H 

Plant 
Ratoon 

0.53** 

0.62** 
0.55** 

**  significant  at  the  0.01  level 


43 


Bressiani  et  al.:  Repeatabilty  within  and  between  selection  stages  in  a  sugarcane  breeding  program. 

For  stalk  number  (Table  3),  the  highest  repeatability  occurred  in  stage  II  between  plant 
cane  and  first  ratoon,  with  r^  =  0.69.  Repeatabilities  between  stage  I  and  II  were  low,  close  to 
those  obtained  for  stalk  length  and  inferior  to  those  obtained  for  stalk  diameter.  However, 
between  stages  I  and  HI  and  between  stages  II  and  IE,  repeatability  values  were  higher  than 
those  obtained  for  stalk  length  and  close  to  those  obtained  for  stalk  diameter.  In  this  case  our 
results  are  different  from  those  of  Rodrigues  (1986)  and  Bakshi  Ram  and  Chaudhary  (2000),  but 
similar  to  those  of  Miller  and  James  (1975),  who  found  repeatability  values  between  stages  I,  II 
and  in  similar  to  those  for  stalk  diameter  (0.5). 


Table  3.  Repeatability  estimates  for  stalk  number 

Stage            Crop  Cycle           Stage  I 

Stage  H 

Stage  m 

Ratoon 

Plant                Ratoon 

Plant 

Stage  I  Plant  0.63**  0.34**  0.36**  0.41** 

Ratoon  0.39**  0.44**  0.46** 

Stage  II  Plant  0.69**  0.60** 

Ratoon  0.55** 

**  significant  at  the  0.01  level 

Table  4  shows  repeatabilities  for  Brix  %  cane  juice.  Here  the  rp(x)  values  obtained  among 
all  stages  and  crosses  were  uniform  and  high,  with  values  greater  than  0.60  in  most  cases,  which 
indicates  that  Brix  %  cane  juice  is  the  character  with  highest  repeatability  in  the  initial  stages  of 
selection.  The  plant-cane  crop  had  the  most  uniform  results  when  compared  to  those  obtained 
for  the  ratoon  crop,  with  the  highest  values  occurring  between  stages  I  and  II,  in  plant  cane. 
These  values  are  higher  than  those  reported  in  the  literature  (Mariotti,  1973;  Miller  and  James, 
1975;  Nageswara  and  Ethirajan,  1985;  Rodrigues,  1986;  Bakshi  Ram  and  Chaudhary,  2000). 

Table  4.  Repeatability  estimates  for  Brix  %  cane  juice. 


Stage 

Crop  Cycle 

Stage  I 
Ratoon 

Stage 

n 

Stage  m 

Plant 

Ratoon 

Plant 

Stage  I 

Plant 

0.45** 

0.78** 

0.72** 

0.67** 

Ratoon 

0.71** 

0.68** 

0.62** 

Stage  H 

Plant 
Ratoon 

0.59** 

0.70** 
0.67** 

**  significant  at  the  0.01  level 

As  a  quantitative  trait,  resulting  from  other  yield  components  (stalk  length,  stalk  diameter 
and  number  of  stalks),  the  weight  of  stalks  had  low  repeatability  values  (Table  5).  These  values 
were  small  between  stages  I  and  II  and  between  stages  I  and  HI,  both  for  plant  and  ratoon  crops. 


44 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 


Repeatability  values  between  stages  II  and  HI  were  higher,  however,  indicating  that  weight  of 
stalks  in  stage  I  should  not  be  used  as  a  direct  selection  criterion.  Its  components  -  stalk  length, 
stalk  diameter  and  number  of  stalks  -  should  instead  be  preferred  for  selection  in  this  stage. 

Table  5.  Repeatability  estimates  for  stalk  weight. 


Stage 

Crop  Cycle 

Stage  I 
Ratoon 

Stage 

n 

Stage  m 

Plant 

Ratoon 

Plant 

Stage  I 

Plant 

0.48** 

0.35** 

0.36** 

0.29** 

Ratoon 

0.33** 

0.42** 

0.30** 

Stage  H 

Plant 
Ratoon 

0.60** 

0.57** 
0.53** 

** 


significant  at  the  0.01  level 


Based  on  the  results  obtained  in  stage  in  (which  is  the  stage  with  the  largest  plot,  lowest 
genotype  x  environment  interaction  and  lowest  competition  between  plots  compared  to  previous 
stages)  the  following  observations  were  made:  (a)  for  stalk  length  and  Brix,  r^  values  weren't 
significantly  different  between  stages  I  and  HI  and  between  stages  II  and  IE;  (b)  for  stalk 
diameter,  stalk  number  and  weight  of  stalks,  there  was  a  clear  difference  of  rp(x)  values  between 
stages  I  and  HI  and  between  stages  II  and  III.  These  results  indicate  that,  for  phenotypic  selection 
in  stage  I,  priority  should  be  given  to  Brix  %  cane  juice  and  to  stalk  length,  whereas  from  stage 
II  forward,  additional  emphasis  should  be  given  to  stalk  diameter,  number  of  stalks  and  weight 
of  stalks. 

CONCLUSIONS 

Brix  %  cane  juice  presented  high  repeatability  values  between  stages  I  and  III  and  also 
between  plant-cane  and  first-ratoon  crops.  Particularly  for  this  trait,  individual  selection  can  be 
intensified  in  stage  I. 

Stalk  length  showed  low  repeatability  between  stages  I  and  II  and  intermediate 
repeatability  between  stages  I  and  HI  and  stages  II  and  HI,  in  both  plant  and  ratoon  crops.  Given 
the  similar  values  for  r^  between  stages  I  and  IE  and  stages  II  and  IE,  we  reached  the 
conclusion  that  the  same  criterion  utilized  for  selection  on  stage  I  can  be  applied  on  stage  H 

The  traits  stalk  diameter  and  number  of  stalks  showed  moderate  repeatability  among  all 
stages  and  crops  studied,  with  rp(x)  values  between  stages  II  and  IE  slightly  higher  than  those 
between  stages  I  and  IE,  for  both  crops.  In  this  scenario,  selection  for  these  traits  in  stage  I 
should  be  less  intense  than  in  stage  II,  and  it  can  be  applied  on  plant  cane. 

Weight  of  stalks  had  low  repeatability  in  stage  I,  and  intermediate  repeatability  in  stage 
II.   Repeatability  values  were  lower  than  those  found  for  the  number  of  stalks,  stalk  length  and 


45 


Bressiani  et  al.:  Repeatabiity  within  and  between  selection  stages  in  a  sugarcane  breeding  program. 

stalk  diameter  in  this  study.    As  a  recommendation,  individual  selection  based  on  weight  of 
stalks  should  be  avoided  in  stage  I,  being  applied  only  from  stage  II  forward. 

Regarding  the  plant  and  ratoon  crop  cycles,  the  values  found  for  repeatability  indicated 
that  the  individual  selection  could  be  applied  on  plant  cane  for  both  stages  I  and  n,  since  the  r  (x) 
values  obtained  were  similar  for  plant  cane  and  ratoon  cane. 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

We  are  grateful  to  COPERSUCAR  and  their  breeders  and  technicians  for  their  support 
and  help  along  with  these  experiments.  We  would  like  to  thank  Dr.  James  Irvine  for  fruitful 
discussion  and  suggestions. 

REFERENCES 


1.  Bakshi  Ram  and  B.  S.  Chaudhary.  2000.  Individual  and  simultaneous  selection  for  Brix 
yield  in  seedling  populations  of  sugarcane.  Sugar  Cane  International,  Jun,  12-19. 

2.  Dudley,  J.  W.  and  R.  H.  Moll.  1969.  Interpretation  and  use  of  estimates  of  heritability 
and  genetic  variances  in  plant  breeding.  Crop  Science,  Madison,  9:257-262. 

3.  Falconer,  D.S  and  T.  F.  C.  Mackay.  1996.  Introduction  to  Quantitative  Genetics.  4th  ed. 
London:  Longman,  464p. 

4.  Mariotti,  J.  A.  1973.  Experiencias  de  seleccion  clonal  en  cana  de  aziicar  en  la  provincia 
de  Jujuy.  II  -  Repetibilidad  y  Heredabilidad  de  caracteres  de  interese  agronomico. 
Revista  Agronomica  Norte  Argentina,  10  (l-2):61-73. 

5.  Miller,  J.  D.  And  N.  I.  James.  1975.  Selection  in  six  crops  of  sugarcane.  I  - 
Repeatability  of  three  characters.  Crop  Science,  15:23-25. 

6.  Milligan,  S.B.,  K.  A.  Gravois,  and  F.  A.  Martin.  1996.  Inheritance  of  sugarcane 
ratooning  ability  and  the  relationship  of  younger  crop  traits  to  older  crop  traits.  Crop 
Science,  36:45-50. 

7.  Nageswara,  R.  A.  O.  and  A.  S.  Ethirajan.  1985.  Repeatability  and  predictability  in 
progenies  of  crosses  of  high  and  low  sugar  cultivars  of  sugarcane.  Indian  Journal  of 
Agricultural  Science,  55(4):246-250. 

8.  Randoyal,  K.  1999.  Genetic  correlation  and  repeatability  for  agronomic  characters  in 
sugar  cane  populations  in  contrasting  environments  and  different  crop  years.  Sugar 
Cane,  Apr,  4-12. 

9.  Rodrigues,  I.  A.  1986.  Influencia  del  sistema  de  cruzamiento  en  las  poblaciones 
obtenidas  de  cana-aziicar.  II  -  Repetibilidad  de  los  principales  caracteres.  Boletin 
INICA,  2:1-10. 


46 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

10.  Skinner,  J.  C.  1962.  Sugarcane  selection  experiments.  In:  International  Society  of  Sugar 
Cane  Technologists  Congress,  11.  Jakarta.  Proceedings.  Jakarta:  The  Organizing 
Committee,  p.  561-567. 

11.  Skinner,  J.  C.  1982.  Efficiency  of  bunch  planted  and  single  planted  "seedlings"  for 
selection  of  superior  families  in  sugarcane.  Euphytica,  31:523-37. 

12.  Skinner,  J.  C,  D.  M.  Hogarth,  and  K.  K.  Wu.  1987.  Selection  methods,  criteria  and 
indices.  In:  Heinz,  D.J.  Sugarcane  Improvement  through  Breeding.  Amsterdam: 
Elsevier,  p.  409-453. 

13.  Steel,  R.  G.  D.  And  J.  H.  Torrie.  1980.  Principles  and  Procedures  of  Statistics.  A 
Biometric  Approach.  2nd  Ed.  McGraw  Hill.  USA,  633p. 


47 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

ENHANCED  SUGARCANE  ESTABLISHMENT 
USING  PLANT  GROWTH  REGULATORS 


Bob  Wiedenfeld 

Texas  Agricultural  Experiment  Station 

Texas  A&M  University  Research  &  Extension  Center 

2415  E.  Highway  83,  Weslaco,  TX  78596-8399 


ABSTRACT 

Since  sugarcane  is  vegetatively  propagated,  large  amounts  of  seed  cane  are  used  in  order  to 
insure  a  good  stand.  Plant  growth  regulator  compounds,  often  used  as  ripening  agents,  can  cause 
sprouting  at  lower  nodes.  This  response  to  growth  regulators  could  lead  to  better  stands  at  planting 
while  possibly  using  less  seed.  Field  studies  were  conducted  over  three  years  to  determine  the 
effectiveness  of  different  plant  growth  regulator  compounds  and  methods  of  application  on 
emergence  enhancement  for  several  different  sugarcane  cultivars.  In  the  first  test,  application  of 
ethephon  [(2-chloroethyl)  phosphonic  acid]  or  glyphosate  [isopropylamine  salt  of  N- 
(phosphonomethyl)  glycine]  to  standing  cane  three  weeks  prior  to  cutting  as  seed  had  no  effect,  or 
decreased  shoot  counts  in  the  sugarcane  stand  planted  with  this  seed  source.  Ethephon  application 
to  the  seed  pieces  in-furrow  at  planting  at  the  standard  seed  cane  planting  rate  tended  to  increase 
shoot  counts  in  the  new  planting  for  the  first  four  months,  and  stalk  heights  for  five  months  after 
planting  on  some  cultivars.  In  the  second  test,  ethephon  application  in-furrow  at  planting  at  reduced 
seed  cane  planting  rates  increased  shoot  counts  for  up  to  nine  months  following  planting  but  had  very 
little  effect  on  stalk  heights,  again  only  on  some  cultivars.  In  the  third  test  in  two  commercial 
plantings,  ethephon  application  had  very  little  effect  on  shoot  counts  or  stalk  heights,  but  seed  cane 
planting  rates  used  by  planting  crews  turned  out  to  exceed  recommended  levels.  Also,  the  two 
cultivars  in  these  plantings  may  have  been  less  responsive  to  ethephon  than  others  used  in  the  earlier 
tests.  Even  when  seed  cane  planting  rates  in  the  commercial  plantings  were  reduced  by  32%,  no 
differences  in  final  shoot  populations  were  found  indicating  that  the  planting  rates  used  were  much 
higher  than  necessary.  Ethephon  application  to  seed  cane  in-furrow  at  planting  was  effective  in 
increasing  tillering,  but  natural  declines  in  shoot  population  when  stalk  growth  rates  were  highest 
eliminated  any  benefit  except  where  very  low  seed  cane  planting  rates  were  used. 

INTRODUCTION 

Sugarcane  is  vegetatively  propagated,  therefore  large  amounts  of  seed  cane  are  required  for  a  new 
planting.  The  recommended  planting  rate  is  around  9  to  10  Mg  ha"1,  but  higher  rates  are  often  used. 
Fields  used  as  a  source  of  seed  cane  are  lost  for  production  that  year,  which  takes  out  about  3%  of 
all  fields  each  year  in  Texas.  While  some  sugarcane  is  planted  mechanically,  most  is  still  planted 
by  hand  in  Texas.  Since  a  sugarcane  crop  will  generally  be  grown  for  several  years,  it  is  important 
to  insure  a  good  stand.  Therefore  growers  often  plant  very  high  rates  of  seed  cane  to  make  sure  they 
have  enough  viable  seed  pieces  for  good  field  establishment. 

Plant  growth  regulators  (PGRs)  act  on  sugarcane  by  modifying  or  retarding  some  aspect  of 
cane  growth  (Alexander,  1973).  PGRs  are  used  to  stimulate  sugar  accumulation  in  the  stalk  on 

48 


\ 


.«. 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 

mature  cane.  Ripening  using  various  growth  regulating  compounds  is  a  common  practice  on 
sugarcane  around  the  world  (Eastwood  and  Davis,  1997),  but  only  glyphosate  [isopropylamine  salt 
of-(phosphonomethyl)  glycine]  is  used  in  the  United  States  for  this  purpose.  A  common  side  effect 
of  PGR  application  has  been  the  formation  of  sideshoots  from  lower  nodes.  Sprouting  of  additional 
buds  would  result  in  more  shoots  and  a  better  stand  from  the  seed  cane  planted.  Studies  have 
indicated  that  certain  plant  growth  regulator  compounds  increase  tillering  in  newly  planted  sugarcane 
in  greenhouse  tests,  but  responses  varied  with  cultivar  (Bischoff  and  Martin,  1986;  Eiland  and  Dean, 
1985;  Wong-Chong  and  Martin,  1983).  In  South  Texas,  dipping  of  seed  pieces  in  a  solution  of 
ethephon  [(2-chloroethyl)  phosphonic  acid)  enhanced  tillering  of  cultivar  NCo  310  (Wiedenfeld, 
1988).  While  dipping  seed  pieces  may  be  effective,  a  more  practical  and  economical  application 
method  would  be  desirable. 

The  objective  of  this  study  was  to  determine  the  effectiveness  of  different  plant  growth 
regulator  compounds  and  methods  of  application  on  sugarcane  emergence  enhancement  for  several 
different  cultivars. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Field  studies  were  conducted  over  a  three  year  period  in  the  Lower  Rio  Grande  Valley  of 
Texas,  an  area  with  a  subtropical,  semiarid  climate  (average  annual  rainfall  -  500  mm).  Soils  are 
alluvial,  medium  textured  (typically  sandy  clay  loam)  and  calcareous. 

During  the  first  two  years,  tests  were  conducted  on  a  Raymondville  clay  loam  soil  (Fine, 
mixed,  hyperthermic  Vertic  Calciustolls)  with  a  pH  of  8.2.  Treatments  were  applied  to  5  sugarcane 
cultivars:  CP70-321,  CP71-1240,  CP72-1210,  CP80-1827  and  TCP87-3388;  and  were  applied  in 
plots  6.1  m  wide  (4  rows  spaced  1.5  m  apart)  by  9.1  m  in  length  in  randomized  block  designs  with 
6  replications.  Treatments  in  the  first  year  consisted  of  an  untreated  check,  application  of  ethephon 
[(2-chloroethyl)  phosphonic  acid,  Ethrel®,  Rhone-Poulenc]  or  glyphosate  [isoropylamine  salt  of  N- 
(phosphonomethyl)  glycine,  Roundup®,  Monsanto]  to  standing  cane  3  weeks  prior  to  cutting  for  seed 
cane,  or  application  of  ethephon  in-furrow  to  the  seed  cane  at  planting  (Table  1).  Ethephon  was 
applied  at  the  rate  of  1 19  g  a.i./ha,  and  glyphosate  was  applied  at  the  rate  of  301  g  a.i./ha.  Seed  cane 
planting  rate  was  double  stalk  overlap  plus  about  25%,  or  approximately  3900  pieces  1.5  m  long  per 
ha,  which  is  the  recommended  rate  for  South  Texas  (Rozeff,  1998). 

Treatments  the  second  year  consisted  of  an  untreated  check  or  application  of  ethephon  in- 
furrow  to  the  seed  cane  at  planting  at  the  above  rate,  with  seed  cane  planted  at  2  different  densities  - 
single  and  double  stalk  overlap  (Table  1 ).  Cultivar  CP80- 1 827,  used  the  first  year,  was  replaced  with 
cultivar  CP8 1-1405  the  second  year  due  to  lack  of  response  to  treatments  and  because  CP80-1827 
is  not  widely  grown  while  CP8 1-1 405  was  thought  to  have  potential  for  use  in  the  Lower  Rio  Grande 
Valley  of  Texas.  The  amount  of  seed  cane  planted  was  measured  in  the  second  year  by  weighing  all 
cane  planted  in  each  plot. 

The  third  year  tests  were  conducted  in  two  commercial  plantings.  The  Hiler  location  was  on 
a  Hidalgo  sandy  clay  loam  soil  (Fine-loamy,  mixed,  hyperthermic  Typic  Calciustolls,  pH  8.3)  using 
cultivar  TCP87-3388,  and  the  Beckwith  location  was  on  a  Harlingen  clay  soil  (Very-fine, 
montmorillonitic,  hyperthermic  Entic  Chromusterts,  pH  8. 1 )  using  cultivar  CP70- 1133.  Treatments 

49 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

consisted  of  an  untreated  check  or  ethephon  application  at  the  above  rate  applied  to  the  normal  rate 
of  seed  cane  being  planted  by  the  commercial  crews,  or  to  a  reduced  cane  planting  rate  (Table  1). 
The  reduced  rate  was  achieved  by  asking  the  commercial  planting  crews  to  plant  at  half  of  the 
normal  rate.  Treatments  were  applied  in  plots  1 .5  m  wide  (1  row)  by  30.5  m  in  length  in  randomized 
block  designs  with  3  replications  at  both  locations.  The  third  year,  all  seed  cane  planted  was 
weighed  in  two  3  m  sections  of  row  in  each  plot. 

Tests  were  furrow  irrigated  as  required,  and  received  herbicide  application  and  mechanical 
cultivation  for  weed  control  each  year.  Shoot  population  counts  were  made  by  counting  all  shoots 
in  two  3  m  sections  of  row  in  each  plot.  Counts  were  initiated  about  8  weeks  following  planting  and 
continued  periodically  for  a  total  of  10  to  16  counts  until  mid- August  each  year.  Stalk  height  was 
measured  on  3  stalks  per  plot  in  the  first  and  second  years,  and  on  2  stalks  per  plot  in  the  two 
commercial  tests  the  3rd  year.  Stalk  measurements  were  taken  between  5  and  13  times  in  each  study 
depending  on  the  year.  All  data  were  analyzed  statistically  by  cultivar  using  Analysis  of  Variance 
and  Duncan's  multiple  range  test. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

During  each  growing  season  shoot  counts  generally  increased  until  a  peak  was  reached, 
typically  when  maximum  stalk  growth  rates  were  occurring,  then  tended  to  decline  thereafter  (Figs. 
1-3).  Highest  average  stalk  growth  rates  approached  3.9  cm  per  day.  Some  differences  in  shoot 
counts  and  growth  rates  between  cultivars  were  observed. 

Ethephon  application  in-furrow  tended  to  be  the  most  effective  at  increasing  shoot  counts  and 
heights  in  1998  (Fig.  1).  When  a  significant  treatment  effect  occurred  on  shoot  counts  (20  out  of  65 
cultivar  x  date  combinations)  and  plant  heights  (6  out  of  25  cultivar  x  date  combinations,  Table  2), 
in-furrow  ethephon  application  increased  shoot  counts  25%  of  the  time,  and  increased  stalk  heights 
67%  of  the  time.  Glyphosate  application  to  standing  cane  appeared  to  have  a  detrimental  effect  on 
shoot  counts  at  some  dates.  Where  statistically  significant  treatment  effects  are  indicated  in  Table 
2,  glyphosate  application  caused  a  reduction  in  shoot  counts  95%  of  the  time,  and  a  reduction  in 
stalk  heights  50%  of  the  time.  Ethephon  application  to  standing  cane  appeared  to  have  very  little 
effect.  Treatment  effects  on  shoot  counts  tended  to  disappear  after  about  4  months  following 
planting.  Treatments  effects  in  this  first  test  were  most  pronounced  on  cultivars  CP70-321,  CP70- 
1240  and  CP72-1210;  and  were  less  evident  or  nonexistent  on  CP80-1827  and  TCP87-3388. 
Amount  of  seed  cane  used  in  the  first  experiment  was  not  measured,  but  planting  rate  was  based  on 
the  "standard"  recommendation  which  results  in  about  9  Mg/ha  being  planted.  It  was  concluded  that 
ethephon  application  in-furrow  at  planting  was  the  treatment  that  showed  the  most  promise  based 
on  the  results  obtained  this  first  year.  It  was  also  observed  that  shoot  numbers  rose  and  then  declined 
to  an  equilibrium  level  later  in  the  season,  indicating  that  the  beneficial  effects  of  ethephon  on  shoot 
emergence  might  be  maximized  at  reduced  planting  rates. 

Therefore,  a  standard  double  stalk  overlap  and  a  reduced  single  stalk  overlap  planting  rate 
were  used  in  the  second  test  (Table  3)  with  and  without  in-furrow  ethephon  application.  The 
beneficial  effects  of  ethephon  application  occurred  most  dramatically  at  the  reduced  planting  rate, 
increasing  shoot  counts  in  some  cases  up  to  the  levels  obtained  at  the  higher  planting  rate  without 
ethephon  application  in  this  study  (Fig.  2).  Where  treatment  effects  were  statistically  significant  on 

50 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 

shoot  population  (32  of  50  cultivar  x  date  combinations,  Table  4),  41%  of  those  were  due  to 
ethephon  application.  Stalk  heights  were  affected  by  treatment  on  only  6  of  the  possible  35  cultivar 
x  date  combinations,  but  on  5  of  those  6  occasions  the  effect  was  due  to  ethephon  application. 
Where  significant  treatment  effects  occurred  on  the  parameters  measured  not  attributable  to  ethephon 
application,  the  effect  was  due  to  differences  in  the  amount  of  seed  cane  planted.  Also,  treatment 
effects  on  shoot  counts  persisted  for  9  months  after  planting  (Table  4).  Cultivars  CP71-1240  and 
CP72- 1210  showed  the  greatest  response  to  the  ethephon  treatment,  as  in  the  previous  trial.  TCP87- 
3388  shoot  counts  were  affected  by  treatments  applied  in  the  second  experiment,  but  the  effect  was 
almost  entirely  due  to  amount  of  seed  cane  planted.  Differences  between  sugarcane  cultivars  in 
responses  to  PGR's  has  been  routinely  observed,  making  it  necessary  to  calibrate  PGR  applications 
based  on  the  response  desired  for  each  cultivar. 

The  rate  of  seed  cane  planted  turned  out  to  be  higher  than  "recommended  rates"  in  both 
commercial  fields  used  in  the  3rd  experiment  (Table  3).  Some  treatment  effects  on  shoot  counts  were 
observed  (Fig.  3)  at  one  of  the  two  locations  up  to  almost  4  months  after  planting,  but  none  were 
observed  thereafter  (Table  5).  The  cultivar  TCP87-3388  used  at  the  Hiler  location  showed  little 
response  to  ethephon  application  in  the  prior  tests  while  cultivar  CP70-1 133  used  at  the  Beckwith 
location  had  not  been  tested  in  the  first  two  years  of  this  study. 

CONCLUSIONS 

This  study  indicates  that  ethephon  application  in-furrow  at  planting  on  sugarcane  seed  pieces 
does  increase  shoot  counts  and  stalk  heights  on  some  cultivars,  in  particular  CP71-1240  and  CP72- 
1210.  However,  since  shoot  numbers  in  sugarcane  tend  to  increase  rapidly  early  during  growth  but 
then  decline  to  an  equilibrium  level  later  in  the  season  when  the  most  rapid  growth  rates  occur,  the 
beneficial  effects  of  the  increased  shoot  counts  that  were  caused  early  in  the  season  tend  to  disappear. 
Only  where  substantially  reduced  planting  rates  are  used  does  the  benefit  of  the  increased  shoot 
counts  persist  through  the  entire  growing  season. 

Another  possible  benefit  of  increased  early  season  shoot  counts  and  stalk  heights  would  be 
to  cause  quicker  canopy  cover  providing  better  competition  over  weeds.  While  glyphosate  would 
not  work  for  this  purpose,  ethephon  may  be  a  viable  candidate  for  this  use,  although  it  would  be 
necessary  to  determine  whether  the  magnitude  of  the  response  would  be  adequate  to  provide  the 
desired  benefit. 

Where  reduced  planting  rates  were  used  in  the  commercial  sugarcane  fields,  no  reduction  in 
final  shoot  counts  were  obtained  compared  to  the  growers'  standard  planting  rates  regardless  of 
ethephon  treatment,  indicating  that  these  growers  were  using  substantially  more  seed  cane  than  is 
necessary  to  obtain  maximum  stands. 


51 


Journal  American  Society  of  SugarcaneTechnologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

REFERENCES 

1.  Alexander,  A.G.  1973.  Sugarcane  Physiology.  A  comprehensive  study  of  the  Saccharum 
source-to-sink  system,  pp.  443-464.  Elsevier  Scientific  Publishing  Co.,  Amsterdam. 

2.  Bischoff,  K.P.  and  F.  A.  Martin.  1 986.  The  response  of  saccharum  species  to  growth  regulators 
used  as  tillering  agents.  LSU  Sugarcane  Research  Annual  Progress  Report,  p.  54. 

3.  Eastwood,  D.  and  H.  B.  Davis.  1997.  Chemical  ripening  in  Guyana  -  progress  and  prospects. 
SugarCane.  1997(3):4-17. 

4.  Eiland,  B.  R.  and  J.  L.  Dean.  1985.  Growth  regulator  effects  on  sugar  cane  germination  and 
tillering.  J.  Amer  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Tech.  (abstract)  5:112. 

5.  Rozeff,  N.  1998.  Preplant  fertilization,  seed  cane  and  planting  of  sugarcane.  In:  N.  Rozeff,  J. 
M.  Amador  and  J  .E.  Irvine.  South  Texas  Sugarcane  Production  Handbook.  Texas  A&M 
University  Research  &  Extension  Center  at  Weslaco  and  Rio  Grande  Valley  Sugar  Growers, 
Inc.,  Santa  Rosa. 

6.  Wiedenfeld,  R.P.  1988.  Effects  of  growth  regulators  on  tillering,  flower  control  and  ripening 
of  sugarcane  in  the  Lower  Rio  Grande  Valley  of  Texas.  J.  Amer.  Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Tech.  8:67- 
74. 

7.  Wong-Chong,  J.  and  F.A.  Martin.  1983.  Greenhouse  studies  on  the  interaction  of  genotype  and 
plant  growth  regulators  with  regard  to  early  tillering  in  sugar  cane.  J.  Amer.  Soc  Sugar  Cane 
Tech.  (abstract)  2:87. 


52 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 


CO 

CD 

•<-> 

BJ 

T3 

00 

.g 

'+-> 

1 

s 

CO 

+-> 

d 

<u 

a 

■E 

0) 

a 

X 

<u 

co 

co 

1 

pg 

co 

3 

3 

u 

cd 

"C 

<ti 

> 

co 

co 

> 

.2 

'O 

CD 

co 

3 

CI 
CD 
T3 

*rt 

+-> 

> 

CD 

§ 

co 

Oh 

> 

•^H 

•4-* 

=J 

o 

T3 

§ 

r, 

co 

a> 

■  f-H 

+-> 

•^H 

co 

1=1 

a> 

X) 

00 

a 

'-•-> 

§ 

a. 

CO 

■*-> 

CI 

CD 

1 

«3 
<L> 

CO 

-t-» 

is 

O 

C 

CD 

s 

•*-J 

c 

CJ 

o 

p 

Ih 

H 

•c 

o 

co 

<u 

Q 

c 
o 

CO 

i-* 

CTJ 

CD 

CO 

00 

£ 

C5 

H 

CX) 

On 


<» 
t^ 


CN 

co 

i 

o 

Ph 


o 


Ph 


u  u 


cd 


60 

G 


o 

•c 
a 

co 

co 


o 

i 

o 
o 

CD 

1 

3 


oo 

on 


©  t^ 

«-H  <N 

CN  CX) 

>— i  t— i 

i  i 

CN  O 

t^  OO 

Ph  Ph 

cj  u 


On 


1=1 
O 

57  T3 

+j      CD 
CD      CO 


OO 
00 

co 

co 

i 

oo 

Ph 

CJ 

H 


d 

CD  3 

o  o 

£  a. 

O  co 

cS  ^ 

h  c 

S  CO 

2  s 


V^      CD 

d  tS 

O      co 

CL  >d    iT> 

-*— »  »""H      CD 
CD       00    CO 


OO 
ON. 

o 

CD 

Q 


s  s  s  §  s 


-  3  ° 


S  ^  cN  rn  l; 

£  ST  JT  °?  £ 

rt  Ph  Ph  Ph  H 

U  u  u  u  y 


Oh       9« 


53 
> 

o 


53 
> 

o 


CD  *> 

'ob  -g 

.s  § 

co  ^ 


T3 

CD 
CD 
CO 


I 


03 

I 


o 

On 

<b 

>— ' 

a 

1—1 

o 

CD 

<§> 

T3 

C 

CD 

o 

3 

43 

CD 

u, 

| 

CD 

4=3 

CD 


On 
On 
On 


O  O 

O  O 

00  00 

3  3 

CN  ^fr 

«-"  CN 


00     £} 


CO 

co 
i 

oo 

Ph 
CJ 

H 


cd 


CO 


O 
Ph 

CJ 


CD 

u 

1 


o 
o 
o 

CN 


53 


Weidenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 


<D 


60 
oo 
«*o 


T3 
<L) 

S3 

s 

So 

I 

<L) 
43 


Oh 

o 

a 

o 
o 

Oh 

o 

o. 


o 

o 

co 

g 

<L» 

>» 

5* 

0  in 

CO      0) 

Q    "S 

4) 

#5    d 

U    ^ 

1  P 

■a  w 

is  .S 

**-•  "3 
°  & 

w  H 
o    **< 

o  <e 
id  s 

If 

co  T3 

.2  | 

|  § 

CO    g 

*2  * 

is*   > 
<°  2 

H   3 


CO 
CO 
CO 
CO 
I 

r» 

CO 
PL. 

U 

H 


tN 

i 
tN 

r- 


o 

CN 


PL, 

u 


CO 
I 

o 
r- 

U 


So 

43 


Oh 
O 
Oh 


r^ 

■& 

<N 

43 

CO 

1— < 

© 

CO 

Oh 

Oh 

u 

O 

13b 

43 


Oh 

O 

o. 


to 

43 


Oh 
O 
Oh 


Sb 

43 


Oh 

O 

Oh 


% 


Q 


00         00         CO         00         CO 

C      fi      d      d      S3 


CO        CO        CO 

d      d      d 


CO       „ 

d     * 


co      co      co 

(3      d      C 


co      co      co      co 

C      d      S3      d 


CO        CO        CO 

fl    fl    fi 


co      co 

S3      d 


co 

co 

CO 

co 

co 

CO 

CO 

co 

d 

J3 

{3 

C 

C 

J3 

d 

d 

co 

d 


O0 

S3 


i      *       * 


w      .-      co 

S3      M      S3 


.-j.        cocococococococo 
M     *        S3$3d$3S3dS3S3 


co   co  „   „ 
S3   S3  *   * 


co 
S3   ' 


i    i    i    i 


*  ♦   * 

*  *   *   * 

*  *   * 


»«o  co  cs  r*» 

*r>    vo  co  o\ 


co  * 


co   co   co   co   co   co   co 

d  S3  d  d  $3  d  «3 


co   co   co   co 

d  d  d  d 


co   co   co   co   co   co   co 

d  d  d  d  d  d  d 


O^COcNVOcNTfCOTt 

H(Smm*OMO\ON 

_,^_^^_H^-Hr-jcN 


cn    v©    ©    "3*    r>-    •— iincocNcoocoo 

^     ^     CO     ^     CN     — <     (N      —     cN     ^     CN      ao^H 

I  3-        &       -        g       5 


o 

d 
d> 


o 


> 

4> 


© 

o 
* 


* 

©^ 

«*o 


©^ 

o 

13 


u 

id 

I 

00 

o 
co 

13 

co 

CO 

6 

CO 
4> 


cd  co 

0>  ^d, 

8  1 

CO  ^ 

g  9 

5  o 

ll 

Q  '53 


54 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 

Table  3.  Seed  cane  planting  rate  for  the  different  planting  densities  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  years  of  the 
study. 


Season 


Seed  piece  density1 


Location 

Sugarcane 
Cultivar 

low 

high 

—  Mg/ha  - 

CP70-321 

3.6 

7.0 

CP71-1240 

4.5 

9.1 

CP72-1210 

4.4 

9.1 

CP81-1405 

4.5 

8.8 

TCP87-3388 

3.8 

8.2 

Hiler  farm 

CP70-1133 

9.0 

13.4 

Beckwith  farm 

TCP87-3388 

9.4 

13.8 

1999 


2000-01 


'Planting  densities  used  in  the  1999  crop  were  single  (low)  and  double  (high)  overlap;  and  in  the 
2000-01  crop  were  a  reduced  (low)  and  a  commercial  (high)  rate. 


55 


Weidenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 


CO 

CO 

CO 
g 

CO 
CO 

«j 

r~- 

= 

00 

00 

U 

p 

CO 

H 

<r> 


CO 


0) 


tb 

,d 

■♦-» 

s 

43 
T3 


CX 
O 


C 
O 

ex 
o 
cx 

o 


CO 

T3 

(=1 

O 

c 

1) 

o 

CO 

co 

a> 

o 

<L) 

•B 

Oh   .S 
CO    ^ 


c<J 

(l) 

00 

-b 

a 

(4-1 

o 

■y 

CO 

u 

Oh 

u 

CO 

CO 

<tt 

«3 

cd 

I 

CO 

1 

co 

T3 

^_* 

co 

03 
O 

3 
O 

-t-> 

CO 

'i 

13 

> 

-t-> 

o 

• 

CO 

■^r 

13 

a* 

> 

H    3 


o 


00 


CN 

I 
CN 

r-- 

Ph 

u 


o 

CN 


Oh 
U 


CN 

co 

i 

o 
r- 

P« 
U 


to 

43 


o 

ex 


43 


cx 
o 
cx 


to 

43 


CX 

o 

cx 


00 

43 


CX 

o 

cx 


to 

43 


CX 

o 
cx 


5| 

Q 


CO 

Q 


co      co      co      co 

a    a    d    q 


co 

d 


co      co 

a    d 


52    * 
d    # 


co      co      co      co      co      co 

d     d     d     d     d     d     M 


co      co      co      co 

d     d     d     d 


c*      co      .. 

d     d     M 


co      co      co 

d     d     d 


co 

d 


* 

co     * 
# 


CO 


co 

d 


.„      co      co      co 

M     d     d     d 


co      co 

d     d 


co      co 

d     d 


vo    «—■    r^ 

i— "      CO      "^t 


co      co      co      co      co      co      co 

a     a     d     d     d     d     d 


co      co      co      co      co      co 

d     d     d     d     d     d 


oo    "*    oo    <n    r-»    o    m 

V>      f-      oo      O      »— i      CO      CO 
^h      rH      r-H      (N      CN      CN      CN 


o    cn  r*~    co    ** 

n     h  tS     h     N 

co     fe  >> 

fi,      CX  cd 

<      5 


C\     CO     r^     cN 

-     CN     —     CN 

d  d 


00 

s 


o 

d 

CO 

CO 


CO 

> 

co 


* 
# 
# 


o 


«*o 


O 


co 

-4-> 

13 


o 

id 

I 

co 
4^ 

13 
co 


CO 

■*-> 

co 

CO 

u 

6 

CO 

■*-> 

d 

CO 


15  jo 

CO  d 

§  | 
II 

CO  -g 

c  c3 

co  CO 

d  id 

5+h  9 


Q  -a 


56 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Establishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 

Table  5.  Statistical  significance  of  treatment  effects  on  mean  shoot  population  (pop)  and  height 
(hgt)  measured  at  2  locations  on  various  days  after  planting  (DAP)in  the  third  year. 


Hiler  farm 

Beckwith  farm 

TCP87-3388 

DAP 

pop 

hgt 

CP70-1133 

Date 

Date 

DAP 

pop 

hgt 

Oct  24 

73 

ns 

- 

Oct  24 

61 

ns 

- 

Dec  7 

117 

* 

- 

Dec  11 

109 

ns 

- 

Jan  2 

143 

* 

- 

Jan  2 

131 

ns 

- 

23 

164 

ns 

ns 

23 

152 

ns 

- 

Feb  6 

178 

ns 

s 

Feb  6 

166 

ns 

- 

Marl 

201 

ns 

ns 

Marl 

189 

ns 

- 

15 

215 

ns 

ns 

15 

203 

ns 

- 

26 

226 

ns 

ns 

Apr  2 

221 

ns 

- 

Apr  2 

233 

ns 

ns 

May  1 

250 

ns 

ns 

May  1 

262 

ns 

ns 

16 

265 

ns 

ns 

16 

277 

ns 

ns 

Jun  1 

281 

ns 

ns 

Jun  1 

293 

ns 

ns 

12 

292 

ns 

ns 

12 

304 

ns 

ns 

27 

307 

- 

ns 

27 

319 

ns 

ns 

28 

308 

ns 

- 

Jul  18 

340 

ns 

ns 

Jul  18 

328 

ns 

ns 

27 

349 

ns 

ns 

27 

337 

ns 

ns 

Aug  9 

362 

ns 

ns 

Aug  9 

350 

ns 

ns 

Differences  between  treatments  means  were  statistically  significant  at  the  10%  (s)  or  5%  (*)  level, 
or  were  not  significantly  different  (ns). 


57 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Esteblishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 


shoot  count 


stalk  height 


25 
20 
15 
10 

5  - 

0 
20 
15 
10 

5 

0 
20 
15 
10 

5 

0 
20- 
15 
10 

5 

0 
20 
15 
10 

5 

0 


CP70-321       •       • 

5   g_S 


CP71-1240 


^R*^5 


CP72-1210 


CP80-1827 


TCP87-3388 


Mar    Apr     May    Jun     Jul      Aug 


May         Jun 


Jul  Aug 


ethephon  standing 
ethephon  in-furrow 
glyphosate  standing 
check 


Figure  1 .  Sugarcane  shoot  counts  and  heights  over  time  for  different  cultivars  showing  the  effect 
of  ethephon  and  glyphosate  on  standing  cane  and  ethephon  application  in-furrow  vs.  a  check  in  the 
1st  year  of  the  study. 


58 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 


stalk  height 


May        Jun  Jul        Aug 


Sep 


single,  untreated 
single,  ethephon 
double,  untreated 
double,  ethephon 


1 


Figure  2.  Sugarcane  shoot  counts  and  heights  over  time  for  different  cultivars  showing  the  effect 
of  ethephon  vs.  untreated  at  single  and  double  overlap  planting  rates  in  the  2nd  year  of  the  study. 


59 


Wiedenfeld:  Enhanced  Sugarcane  Esteblishment  Using  Plant  Growth  Regulators 


shoot  count 


40 


<U 

£       20 


10 


Hiler  farm         * 

o 


Beckwith  farm 


stalk  height 


Oct    Nov   Dec    Jan    Feb    Mar   Apr    May  Jun 


Jan    Feb    Mar    Apr     May    Jun     Jul      Aug 


reduced,  untreated 
reduced,  ethephon 
standard,  untreated 
standard,  ethephon 


Figure  3.  Sugarcane  shoot  counts  and  heights  over  time  for  two  different  locations  and  cultivars 
showing  the  effect  of  ethephon  vs.  untreated  at  reduced  and  standard  planting  rates  in  the  3rd  year  of 
the  study. 


60 


. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

ESTIMATING  THE  FAMILY  PERFORMANCE  OF  SUGARCANE  CROSSES  USING 

SMALL  PROGENY  TEST 

P.Y.P.  Tai1*,  J.  M.  Shine,  Jr. 2,  J.  D.  Miller1 ,  and  S.  J.  Edme1 

'USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Field  Station 

Canal  Point,  FL. 

2  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League,  Inc.,  Clewiston,  FL. 

(Currently  Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida 

Belle  Glade,  FL.) 

*  Corresponding  author:  ptai(g),saa.ars.usda.gov 

ABSTRACT 

Improvement  of  sugarcane  seedling  populations  by  eliminating  inferior  progeny  should 
increase  the  frequency  of  elite  clones  and  increase  the  selection  efficiency.  The  objective  of  this 
study  was  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  a  progeny  testing  technique  using  a  progeny  performance 
test  with  a  small  number  of  seedlings  per  cross.  Approximately  seventy  seedlings  per  cross  from 
the  seed  germination  tests  of  1987, 1988,  and  1989  cross  series  were  transplanted  to  the  field  along 
with  the  regular  seedling  program.  Selection  rate  and  visual  grade  were  assessed  on  each  cross  and 
forty  seedlings  were  randomly  selected  for  the  measurement  of  stalk  diameter,  stalk  number,  stalk 
weight,  and  juice  quality  on  each  progeny.  Selected  Stage  I  clones  were  planted  in  Stage  II  tests  for 
the  measurement  of  juice  quality.  Multiple  regression  analyses  were  used  to  select  the  best 
predictive  model  for  the  progeny  performance  based  on  the  selection  rate.  Results  indicated  that  the 
frequency  distribution  of  selection  rates  of  all  three  cross  series  was  markedly  skewed  toward  higher 
performance  in  both  small  progeny  tests  and  the  regular  seedling  program.  Stalk  diameter  was  the 
best  predictor  of  the  selection  rate  within  the  regular  seedling  program.  Information  obtained  from 
small  progeny  tests  should  help  breeders  select  superior  crosses  to  increase  the  incidence  of  elite 
clones  for  their  regular  seedling  program. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  Canal  Point  sugarcane  variety  development  program  (Tai  and  Miller,  1989)  annually 
evaluates  approximately  100,000  seedlings.  Improvement  of  sugarcane  seedling  populations  by 
eliminating  inferior  progeny  would  increase  the  frequency  of  superior  seedlings  and  increase 
selection  efficiency.  Selection  in  original  seedlings  is  intended  to  obtain  some  superior  varieties,  and 
to  improve  the  average  value  of  the  whole  population  (Hogarth,  1987).  There  are  numerous 
difficulties  during  the  early  stages  of  selection  including  the  large  number  of  clones,  performance 
differences  to  be  expected  from  single  stools,  later  from  the  necessarily  small  plots,  and  the 
subjective  nature  of  selection  at  this  stage  (Arceneaux  et  al.,  1986).  Numerous  experiments  have 
been  conducted  to  assess  the  effectiveness  of  selection  for  a  particular  character  or  set  of  characters, 
the  correlations  between  such  characters,  and  prediction  of  response  to  selection  (Brown  et  al.,  1 968; 
Hogarth,  1971;  Miller  and  James,  1975;  Miller  et  al.,  1978;  Tai  and  Miller,  1989;  Walker,  1965). 
Walker  (1965)  reported  that  Brix  is  a  better  selection  criterion  because  of  its  high  correlation 
between  stages,  and  stalk  number  is  also  a  reasonably  good  selection  criterion,  but  cane  weight  is 
not  very  reliable.  Sugar  content  is  poorly  correlated  at  the  two  ages  and  no  attempt  is  made  to  select 

61 


Tai  et  al.:  Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 

for  high  sugar  in  these  early  ages.  Tai  et  al.  (1980)  reported  that  stalk  number,  stalk  weight,  Brix, 
sucrose  percent,  and  sugar  per  ton  of  cane  were  highly  repeatable  between  selection  stages  (Stages 
II  and  HI),  but  tons  of  cane  per  hectare,  and  tons  of  sugar  per  hectare,  were  not  repeatable  between 
these  two  selection  stages.  In  addition  to  selection  for  a  single  character,  the  selection  index  can 
be  used  by  combining  many  important  characters  into  a  single  measure  (Hogarth ,  1987).  Miller  et 
al.  (1 978)  used  stalk  length,  stalk  diameter,  stalk  number,  and  Brix  to  construct  a  selection  index  for 
tonnes  of  sugar  per  hectare.  Direct  measurement  of  many  important  characters  of  sugarcane  is  time 
consuming  and  expensive.  Sugarcane  breeders  have  used  grading  systems  (visual  rating)  to  evaluate 
the  potential  commercial  value  of  clones  (Skinner,  1 967).  Grading  is  less  accurate  but  less  expensive 
than  the  selection  index. 

Several  methods  have  been  proposed  for  estimating  the  potential  of  sugarcane  families  to 
produce  superior  seedlings  (elite  genotypes),  including  factors  for  superior  performance  (FSP)  by 
Arceneaux  et  al.  ( 1 986),  the  probability  of  exceeding  a  target  value  (PROB)  (Milligan  and  Legendre, 
1991),  and  a  univariate  cross  prediction  method  (Chang  and  Milligan,  1992).  The  factors  for 
superior  performance  (FSP)  method  is  easy  to  use,  but  a  FSP  value  can  only  be  obtained  after  the 
original  seedlings  have  been  carried  through  all  stages  of  selections.  The  univariate  cross  prediction 
method  described  by  Chang  and  Milligan  (1992)  requires  extensive  data  collection. 

The  selection  percentage  is  a  measure  of  the  overall  merit  of  the  cross  which  represents  all 
the  aspects  of  desirability  considered  in  these  stages  and  the  weight  given  to  each  component 
character  by  the  selector  (Walker,  1963).  A  high  selection  percentage  indicates  that  the  population 
had  a  high  mean  and/or  variance  for  some  or  all  desirable  characters.  Tai  and  Miller  (1989)  reported 
that  selection  rate  between  early  stages  of  selection  was  highly  correlated. 

A  progeny  test  with  small  number  of  individuals  is  routinely  used  to  estimate  the  selection 
rate  for  the  evaluation  of  proven  crosses  in  sugarcane  breeding  programs  in  Australia  (Hogarth, 
1 987).  The  progeny  assessment  trials  also  have  been  routinely  used  to  identify  the  best  families  and 
select  the  superior  clones  from  these  families  (Cox  et  al.  2000).  Wu  et  al.  (1978)  studied  the 
minimum  sample  size  as  the  minimum  number  of  individual  sugarcane  seedlings  or  stools  necessary 
to  estimate,  with  reasonable  precision,  mean  and  variance  of  a  trial  in  a  population  and  found  forty 
individuals  from  a  population  to  be  the  minimum  sample  size  required  to  estimate  the  mean  and 
variance  for  refractometer  solids  (Brix),  stalk  number,  stalk  diameter,  or  stalk  length. 

The  objective  of  this  study  was  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  using  small  numbers  of 
seedlings  per  cross  to  estimate  the  progeny  performance  of  families  based  on  the  selection  rate. 


MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Progeny  tests  were  established  in  each  May  of  1988, 1989,  and  1990  by  planting  70  to  100 
seedlings  per  cross  from  the  regular  seed  germination  tests  for  1987  (33  entries),  1988  (44  entries), 
and  1 989  (29  entries)  cross  series,  respectively.  Those  seedlings  were  transplanted  to  the  field  in  two 
rows  1 .5  m  apart  with  0.3  m  between  seedlings  within  a  row.  A  visual  rating  (Rl)  (poor  =  1,  fair 
=  3,  and  good  =  5)  was  made  on  each  cross  in  early  December  of  the  same  year.  Data  on  stalk 
diameter  (Dl)  were  collected  from  up  to  five  stalks  for  each  of  those  40  seedlings  picked  at  random 

62 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

in  late  December.  Stalk  diameter  was  measured  near  the  mid-internode  at  0.30  m  above  ground  level 
and  the  number  of  millable  stalks  for  each  seedling  was  recorded.  Stool  weight  (Kl )  was  calculated 
by  multiplying  the  stalk  weight  (Wl)  by  the  stalk  number  (Nl ).  Data  on  stool  weight  were  obtained 
from  both  the  1988  and  the  1989  cross  series.  One  stalk  was  cut  from  each  of  40  seedling  stools. 
The  resulting  40-stalk  bundle  per  cross  was  weighed  and  divided  at  random  into  two  sub-samples, 
20  stalks  each,  for  juice  analysis.  The  average  Brix  or  sucrose  from  the  two  sub-samples  was  used 
for  all  statistical  analyses. 

Selection  using  the  same  criteria  as  the  regular  seedling  program  (Tai  and  Miller,  1 989)  was 
conducted  in  early  January.  Selection  rate  from  the  progeny  test  (SRI)  (%)  was  computed  as: 
(selected  seedlings/number  of  seedlings  of  each  progeny  sample)  X  100.  Approximately  600  to 
1,000  seedlings  for  each  of  those  same  crosses  used  in  the  progeny  test  were  planted  in  the  regular 
seedling  program  in  the  following  year  (CP  90,  CP  91  and  CP  92  clones  selected  from  1987, 1988, 
and  1989  cross  series,  respectively) .  Selection  rates  for  the  regular  seedling  stage  (SR2)  (%)  were 
computed  as:  (selected  seedlings/number  of  regular  seedlings  per  cross)  X  100.  One  stalk 
(approximately  1  m  long)  from  each  of  those  selected  seedlings  was  cut  in  January  each  year  and 
planted  as  Stage  I  in  a  single-row  plot  in  1 .5  m  between  rows  and  0.6  m  apart  between  plots.  Plant- 
cane  selection  of  Stage  I  clones  was  conducted  in  September  of  each  year.  Selection  rate  for  Stage 
I  (SR3)  (%)  was  computed  as  (selected  Stage  I  clones/original  seedlings  per  cross)  X  100.  Each 
selected  Stage  I  clones  was  advanced  to  Stage  II  (Tai  and  Miller,  1989).  An  eight-stalk  seed  cane 
sample  was  cut  from  each  selected  clone  in  Stage  I  and  used  to  establish  a  2-row  plot  4.6  m  long  and 
1.5  m  wide  in  Stage  II  in  October  each  year.  Juice  quality  data  were  based  on  the  Stage  II  samples 
harvested  the  following  October.  Juice  quality  was  not  measured  on  selections  made  in  Stage  I,  the 
average  of  juice  quality  measurements  from  Stage  II  clones  in  each  cross  was  used  for  all  statistical 
analyses. 

Predicting  the  selection  rate  (%)  for  progeny  sample  (SRI ),  regular  seedling  (SR2),  and  Stage 
I  (SR3)  was  made  by  regression  analysis  (SAS,  1988)  using  the  progeny  assessment  data  on  stalk 
diameter,  stalk  weight,  and  visual  rating.  The  multiple  regression  of  dependent  variables,  selection 
rates  (SRI,  SR2,  and  SR3),  on  stalk  diameter  (Dl),  stalk  weight  (Wl),  stalk  number  (Nl),  stool 
weight  (Kl),  and  visual  rating  (Rl)  based  on  the  progeny  test  for  each  cross  series  were  analyzed. 
The  GLM  procedure  (SAS,  1988)  was  used  to  select  the  best  predictive  models  for  SRI,  SR2  or 
SR3. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

The  seedlings  of  the  regular  Seedling  Stage  generally  had  lower  stalk  weight  and  juice  quality 
than  the  selected  Stage  I  clones  tested  in  Stage  II  (Table  1 ).  Visual  rating  of  three  cross  series  ranged 
from  3.48  to  4.0  and  their  selection  rates  exceeded  20%.  The  results  also  indicate  that  the  plant 
measurements  for  stalk  characters  and  juice  quality  factors  in  Seedling  Stage  were  smaller  than  those 
in  Stage  n.  Those  differences  could  be  due  to  the  plant  development  stage  and  the  growth 
environment.  The  seedlings  were  developed  from  the  true  seed  with  a  limited  food  supply  while 
Stage  U  clones  developed  from  buds  with  adequate  food  supply  from  the  cane  stalks.  DeSousa- 
Vieira  and  Milligan  (1999)  showed  that  the  plant  spacing  greatly  affects  stalk  number  and  its 
variances. 


63 


Tai  et  al.:  Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 

Progeny  tests  suggest  that  a  visual  rating  (Rl )  was  closely  associated  with  stalk  diameter  (D 1 ) 
(r  =  0.43**  for  1987  cross  series,  r  =  0.37**  for  1988  cross  series,  and  r  =  0.65**  for  1989  cross 
series),  while  Rl  was  not  consistently  associated  with  stalk  weight  (Wl)  (r  =  0.83**  for  1987  cross 
series  and  r  =  0.41**  1989  cross  series  were  significant,  but  r  =  0.24  for  1988  cross  series  was  not 
significant,  Table  2).  Dl  and  Wl  were  positively  correlated.  Both  the  selection  rate  for  progeny 
sample  (SRI)  and  the  selection  rate  for  the  regular  seedling  (SR2)  were  closely  correlated  with  either 
Dl  or  Wl  in  both  the  1987  and  1989  cross  series.  Both  selection  rates,  SRI  and  SR2,  were  strongly 
affected  by  both  Dl  and  Wl  as  shown  in  both  the  1988  and  1989  cross  series,  while  the  selection 
rate  for  the  Stage  I  clones  (SR3)  was  affected  by  neither  trait.  In  most  crosses,  Rl  was  not 
significantly  correlated  with  SRI,  SR2,  or  SR3.  SR2  was  positively  associated  with  SR3  in  three 
cross  series. 

Correlations  of  juice  quality  between  the  progeny  tests  and  selected  Stage  I  clones  were 
inconsistent.  The  1987  crosses  gave  significant  correlations  while  1988  and  1989  cross  series  were 
not  significant  (Table  3).  The  inconsistency  could  be  due  to  both  plant  growth  stages  and  field 
environment  (DeSousa-Vieira  and  Milligan,  1 999).  The  seedlings  and  Stage  II  were  planted  at  a  very 
different  intra-row  spacing.  This  may  explain  why  the  selection  rate  from  Seedling  Stage  to  Stage 
I  was  not  well  correlated  to  stalk  weight.  The  stalk  diameter  varied  considerably  among  individual 
seedlings  within  a  cross.  Also  the  composite  stalk  sample,  which  consisted  of  one  stalk  per  seedling 
stool,  would  not  have  an  equal  amount  of  cane  juice  or  cane  stalk  weight  representing  each  stool. 
The  measurement  may  not  closely  represent  the  juice  quality  of  seedlings.  Maturity,  which  also 
varied  considerably  among  seedlings  and  between  crosses,  would  affect  the  quality  of  cane  juice. 
Correlations  between  traits  shows  they  were  changing  rather  than  static  and  would  be  affected  by 
cane  growth  and  maturity  (Dodonov  et  al.  1987;  Tai  et  al.  1996).  Family  selection  based  on  the 
mean  of  some  traits  may  not  be  very  effective  in  the  early  stages  of  selection.  The  selection  rate 
between  Seedling  Stage  and  Stage  I  was  significantly  correlated  in  all  three  series  of  crosses  as 
reported  earlier  by  Tai  and  Miller  (1989).  The  results  suggest  that  family  selection  based  on  the 
selection  rate  should  be  effective.  The  larger  the  number  of  superior  families  included  in  the 
Seedling  Stage,  the  higher  percentage  of  superior  individual  clones  will  be  potentially  selected  for 
the  Stage  I  and  the  subsequent  selection  stages. 

The  multiple  regressions  for  SRI,  SR2,  and  SR3  are  summarized  in  Table  4.  The  best 
regression  models  varied  among  the  progeny  test,  Seedling  Stage,  and  Stage  I.  Results  indicate  that 
the  selection  rate  would  be  heavily  dependent  on  stalk  diameter  D 1  and  (D 1  )2  in  the  Seedling  Stage. 
Other  predictor  variables  were  not  chosen  for  the  model  for  SR2  in  any  of  the  three  cross  series. 
Both  the  1987  and  1989  crosses  had  very  similar  regression  models  for  SR2,  but  they  differed  from 
that  of  the  1 988  crosses.  The  quadratic  regression  model  suggests  that  seedlings  with  either  very  thin 
or  very  thick  stalks  would  drastically  reduce  the  selection  rate  (Fig.  1).  Seedling  populations  with 
an  average  stalk  diameter  between  2 1  and  25  mm  would  produce  the  highest  selection  rate.  Predictor 
variables,  stalk  diameter  (Dl)  and  stalk  number  (Nl),  were  chosen  for  the  model  for  SR3  in  the  1 988 
cross  series  and  (R1)(W1)  was  chosen  for  the  model  in  the  1989  cross  series,  but  no  predictor 
variable  was  chosen  for  the  model  for  SR3  in  1987  cross  series.  The  difference  in  the  prediction 
models  for  SR2  and  SR3  could  be  due  to  many  factors.  Stalk  size  of  Stage  I  clones  is  generally 
much  larger  than  that  of  the  Seedling  Stage  due  to  selection  for  larger  stalk  diameter  in  the  Seedling 
Stage  (Tai  and  Miller,  1989).  The  selection  criteria  in  Stages  I  and  II  emphasize  other  characters, 
such  as  stalk  number,  stalk  shape,  growth  habit,  solidness,  plant  height,  etc,  versus  stalk  diameter. 

64 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Both  stalk  number  (Nl)  and  rating  (Rl)  x  stalk  weight  (Wl)  appeared  to  be  more  predictive  of 
selection  rate  in  Stage  I  than  stalk  diameter  (Dl)  based  on  the  progeny  test.  DeSousa-Vieira  and 
Milligan  ( 1 999)  pointed  out  that  the  predicted  family  gains  for  millable  stalk  number  per  plant,  stalk 
length  and  stalk  weight  using  widely  spaced  plants  would  be  more  accurate  than  using  narrowly 
spaced  plants. 

A  progeny  test  with  a  small  number  of  seedlings  per  cross  should  eliminate  some  of  the  poor 
crosses  before  a  large  population  of  seedlings  is  planted  for  the  selection  program.  Adjusted  R- 
squares  of  some  regression  models  were  relatively  small;  therefore,  the  effectiveness  of  predicting 
the  selection  rate  might  be  low.  Further  study  is  needed  to  improve  the  regression  model  to  estimate 
the  selection  rate.  Even  though  individual  (mass)  selection  can  be  more  effective  in  maintaining 
genetic  diversity  of  the  seedling  population  than  family  selection,  individual  selection  may  not  be 
the  most  efficient  way  to  manage  a  seedling  program.  The  progeny  test  to  assess  the  potential 
performance  of  seedling  progeny  should  benefit  the  selection  program  by  planting  larger  numbers 
of  the  best  progenies  in  the  regular  seedling  program. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  authors  are  grateful  to  Victor  Chew  for  his  assistance  in  testing  the  regression  models. 

REFERENCES 

1 .  Arceneaux,  G.,  J.  F.  Van  Breemen,  and  J.  O.  Despradel.  1986.  A  new  approach  in  sugar  cane 
breeding:  comparative  study  of  progenies  for  incidence  of  superior  seedlings.  Sugar  Cane  1 986 
(1):7-10. 

2.  Brown,  A.  H.  D.,  J.  Daniel,  and  B.  D.  H.  Latter.  1968.  Quantitative  genetics  of  sugarcane,  n. 
Correlation  analysis  of  continuous  characters  in  relation  to  hybrid  sugarcane  breeding.  Theor. 
Appl.  Genet.  38:1-10. 

3.  Chang,  Y.  S.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1992.  Estimating  the  potential  of  sugarcane  families  to 
produce  elite  genotypes  using  univariate  cross  prediction  methods.  Theor.  Appl.  Genet.  84:662- 
671. 

4.  Cox,  M.C.,  D.  M.  Hogarth,  and  G.  R.  Smith.  2000.  Cane  breeding  and  improvement.  In  D.  M. 
Hogarth,,  and  P.  G.  Allsopp  (eds.).  Manual  of  Cane  Growing.  Bureau  of  Sugar  Experiment 
Stations,  Brisbane,  Queensland,  Aust.,  pp.  91-108. 

5.  DeSousa-Vieira,  O.,  and  S.  B.  Milligan.  1999.  Intra-row  plant  spacing  and  family  x  environment 
interaction  effects  on  sugarcane  family  evaluation,  Crop  Sci.  39:  358-364. 

6.  Dodonov,  G.  P.,  D.  A.  Cherepanov,  1. 1.  Raponovich,  and  O.  S.  Melik-Sarkisov.  1 987.  Variation 
and  correlation  of  morphophysiological  traits  of  sugarcane  during  ontogeny  and  their  selection 
of  seedlings.  Soviet  Agricultural  Biology:  Part  1  :Plant  Biology  1987  (3):79-87.  Allerton  Press, 
New  York. 


65 


Tai  et  al.:  Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 

7.  Hogarth,  D.  M,  1971 .  Quantitative  inheritance  studies,  n.  Correlation  and  predicted  response 
to  selection.  Aust.  J.  agric.  Res.  22:103-109. 

8.  Hogarth,  D.  M.  1987.  Genetics  of  sugarcane.  In  D.  J.  Heinz  (editor),  Sugarcane  Improvement 
Through  Breeding.  Elsvier,  New  York.  Pp.  255-272. 

9.  Miller,  J.  D.,  N.  I.  James,  and  P.  M.  Lyrene.  1978.  Selection  indices  in  sugarcane.  Crop  Sci. 
18:368-372. 

10.  Miller,  J.  D.,  andN.  I.  James.  1975.  Selection  in  six  crops  of  sugarcane.  I.  Repeatability  of  three 
characters.  Crop  Sci.  15:23-25. 

11.  Milligan,  S.  B.,  and  B.  L.  Legendre.  1991.  Development  of  a  practical  method  for  sugarcane 
cross  appraisal.  J.  Am.  Soc.  Sugarcane  Technol.  11:59-68. 

12.  SAS  Institute.  1988.  SAS/SAT  User's  Guide  6.03ed.  SAS  Inst.  Inc.,  Cary,  NC. 

13.  Skinner,  J.  C.  1967.  Grading  varieties  for  selection.  Proc.  ISSCT  12:938-949. 

14.  Tai,  P.  Y.  P.,  J.  D.  Miller,  B.  S.  Gill,  and  V.  Chew.  1980.  Correlations  among  characters  of 
sugarcane  in  two  intermediate  selection  stages.  Proc.  ISSCT  16:1 1 19-1 126. 

15.  Tai,  P.  Y.  P.,  and  J.  D.  Miller.  1989.  Family  performance  at  early  stages  of  selection  and 
frequency  of  superior  clones  from  crosses  among  Canal  Point  cultivars  of  sugarcane.  J.  Am. 
Soc.  Sugarcane  Technol.  9:62-70. 

16.  Tai,  P.  Y.  P.,  G.  Powell,  R.  Perdomo,  and  B.  R.  Eiland  1996.  Changes  in  sucrose  and  fiber 
contents  during  sugarcane  maturation.  Sugar  Cane  1996(6):  19-23. 

1 7.  Walker,  D.  I.  T.  1963.  Family  performance  at  early  selection  stages  as  a  guide  to  the  breeding 
programme.  Proc.  ISSCT  11:469-483. 

18.  Walker,  D.  I.  T.  1965.  Some  correlations  in  sugarcane  selection  in  Barbados.  Proc.  ISSCT 
12:650-655. 

19.  Wu,  K.  K.,  D.  J.  Heinz,  H.  K.  Meyer,  and  S.  L.  Ladd.  1978.  Minimum  sample  size  for 
estimating  progeny  mean  and  variance.  Crop  Sci.  18:57-61. 


66 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 


<L> 
00 
ed 
+-> 

00 

<L> 
O 

to 


(L> 

c 

60 
O 


£ 

to 

C4-1 

o 

CO 

M 
<D 
+-> 

o 


<u 
o 


o 

•5b 

o 

15 

& 

O 

g 

£  « 
o   w 

co     00 

O  00 
co  .,_, 
g    * 

»rt     to 

a  co 
:,!    g 


CO 


fl-) 


6 
p 

eta 

▼H 

CO 

CU 

T5 

H 

HH 

Cm 


co 

2 

o 
00 


oo 


*c3 

00 


*73    &0 

3.9 

.a  ts 
>  * 


45 


1 

33 


M 


<D 


o 

-I— t 

s 

Oh 
O 

Oh 


00 

M 


1— 1 
ON 

f- 

O 
+  1 

© 

+1 

CO 

VO 

o 
o\ 

v© 

CO 

ON 

co 
CN 

+1 

?i 

O 

co 

o\ 


00 

»— I 

?l 

00 

co 


CN 


en 


?l 

O 
+  1 

© 

Os 

Ti- 

VO 

en 
-<* 

¥i 

?i 

CN 

o\ 

CN 

CO 
CN 

1— H 

«n 

00 

o 

o 

o 

o 

+1 

+1 

CN 

On 

VO 

co 

O 

1-H 

ON 

CN 

O 

+  1 

1 

r^ 

i—< 

CN 

CN 

CO 

H 

<D 

<u 

co 

00 

co 
O 

-m 

M 

OO 

u 

o 

r^ 

o\ 

00 
On 

Oh 

O 

1-H 

VO 

VO 

O 
+  1 

?l 

(N 

on 

o\ 

VO 

in 

CN 

oo 

0\ 

o 

VO 

CN 

»M 

o 

© 

+1 

+1 

r^ 

r^ 

t-> 

m 

CO 

VO 

r— 1 

*"* 

CO 

00 

H 

o 

o 

o 

+1 

+1 

to 

o 

00 

r^ 

m 

r- 

'"H 

<"* 

r»- 

tj- 

VO 

-<* 

H 

o 

+  1 

+1 

VO 

-«■ 

co 

oo 

o 

1—1 

CN 

S        (J 


?l 

r- 

on 

co 

00 

o 

CN 

»M 

co 

o 

?l 

o 


Tt 

CN 

?i 

i— i 
00 

© 

<N 


co 
<L> 
co 
co 

2 
u 

00 
00 
ON 


tn 

o 

© 
+1 
oo 

00 


<L> 

g> 

■M 
00 

ON 
Pm 

U 


f";  CN 

+1      +1 


oo 
co 

CO 

On 


co 
0) 
co 
co 

2 
u 

ON 
OO 
ON 


oo 

On 
oo 


VO 
co 

On 
CN 

o 

+1 

?i 

CN 
CN 

ON 

VO 

«n 

o 

+1 

VO 


CN 

© 

+1 

co 

OS 

CN 


o 

+1 

«n 

co 


CN 

?i 

CN 

co 

CN 


en 


o 
o 


oo 
o 

?i 

VO 
00 

co 

VO 

o 
d 
+1 

00 

oo 

d        ^h 

co 
d 
+1 
en 
co 

CN 


On 
O 

O 
+  1 
co 

VO 


00 

00 

CN 

On 

PL, 

u 


a 

eg 

T3 
(U 

O 
CO 

2 

0> 


CO 

C3 
O 


"     co 

ft 

CO 

S  H 

"&,  S?ft 
E^  oo 

§  S 

co   00 

On  C! 

CN  O 

co  "O 

co  a> 

2  I 
U  1 

on    a> 
op    g 


On 


*-> 

co 

T3 


3 

co 
to 

2  , 

^  .-£? 

oo  13 

oo  3 

on  a* 

*"'  u 

83  .^ 

JS  3 

Ct,  "T? 


to  "• 

op  8 

•S  % 

1  2 

CO  <U 

CO  £ 

«  i 

3  to 

•S  00 

c  .£ 

2  I 

^  .£ 

2  -c 


67 


Tai  et  al.:  Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 


d 

o 

-t-> 

o 

JD 

13 

CO 


co 

g3 

CO 

CO 

o 


co 

c 

i-i 

c 
o 

-t-< 

o 

JD 

13 
CO 


(D 

-t— > 

& 
CD 

13 
o 

•a 

o 
'o 

XI 

& 

o 
S 

c 

<D 

u 


QJ 

d 
O 

'M 

13 

b 

o 
U 

cs 
H 


<L> 
CO 


t3 

jd 

13 

CO 


9.1 

CO     «> 


CO 

| 


PL, 


o 
u 

13  13 
co  K 


i3  a> 

CO    .p 

>  2 


o  o 

CO    ? 


si 

cd    B 

co  S 


co  ^ 


tN 


co  on 
CO  cs 

o  o 


CN    T-4    OS 

ro  co  o 

odd 


* 
* 

CO 

VO 


* 

*     # 

co  On  co  Tf 
i  cn  »n  co  cn 

dodo 


*  *   * 

*  *   # 

co  ^h  uo  co 
^T  *r>  «o  tN 

dodo 


CO 


co* 

"8 

CO 

co 
co 

2 
u 

co 

On 


*  g 

CO  CO 


& 

a> 

DO 

o 


•d  °A* 
I  2  § 

8  "^ 
co  >  co 


22 

CO  w 
0)    CD 

13  13 

c  s 
o  .o 

"■d  '+5 
o  o 

13 13 

CO  CO 
GO 

™    60 

CO  CO 


* 

On 
tN 

d 


uo  v© 

— '  o 
d  d 


O   CO  Tt 

co  «— i  i— i 
odd 


CO  CN  CO  vo 

ONhO 

d  d  d  d 


cNh-cN(Nt^ 

d  d  d  d  d 


tN  CO  i-> i  tN  tN  «/-> 
^  l>  tN  •-*  tN  O 

d  d  <5  <z>  cS  d 


*  # 
*       #  * 

^t  O  i-H  t^  Tt  CO  o 
tN  CO  O  CO  ^t  tN  *-< 

c$  <z>  <5  <z>  <z>  <z>  <z> 


^ct 


<4-H 

co 

CD 

c 

CD 
CO 

co 
co 

2 
u 

CO 
CO 
ON 


§•§ 

'53  a 

*  a 

co  co 


d 

<D 
bO 
P 


^ — ^' — ^p^ 

■ftj  2 

"53  «j  d 
s   M   o 

">  ^^  ■ j3 

O   3   d 
CO  >  CO 


22 

CO  CO 
CD    <D 

13  13 

1-1    l-l 

d  S 
o  o 

•  i—i  »rt 
■*->  +-> 
O  O 
CD  JD 

13 13 

CO  CO 

CO  CO 


* 

CO 

d 


* 

CO  '^t 
Tf  CN 

d  d 


* 
# 

CN  "fr 

<5  g  ci 


CO 


*    * 

-X-     # 

VO  i— i  vo  co 
m>flcNCN 

dodo 


*   *   # 

tN  m  vo  on  ^ 

dddcio 


*  #   * 

*  #   *   * 

On  O  CO  ^h  tN  vo 
O  On  -^f  r>  Tf  co 

ci  <6  <5  c>  <5  <5 


*  *  *  * 

*       #  *  #  * 

^  vo  Tt  m  oo  on  t^ 

^  O  f-  vo  r>  ^-  co 

<z>  c>  <z>  d>  ci  d,  <zi 


;pS^^2  22 


tN 


CO 

<D 

•c 

CO 

co 
co 

2 
u 

On 
CO 
On 


£w*!* 


CO  CO  CO 


■S    CD   ■=    3 


a  a  o  3 

■•i  ■*-*  ■*-*  vr"^ 
CO  CO  CO  > 


s 

&0 

2 

PL, 


CQ 

l-l 

d 
o 


<D 

13 

d 
o 

■<— > 

o 

0> 


o 

13 13  cd 
co  co  co 


&o 

d  h-! 
id  «j 

8  5 

CO  CO 


flj 

> 

"•4-> 

CD 

<D 

2 


o 
d 

uo 

o 

d 
II 

Ph 

13 


o 

CO 

* 


68 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Table  3.  Correlation  coefficients  of  juice  quality  characters  between  small  progeny  test  and  selected 
Stage  I  clones  (CP  90  series  from  1987  cross  series,  CP  91  series  from  1988  cross  series,  and  CP  92 
series  from  1989  cross  series)  tested  in  Stage  H 

Correlation  between*  Brix  Sucrose  Purity 

1987  Crosses  and  selected  CP  90  clones  0.40*  0.35*  0.36* 

1988  Crosses  and  selected  CP  91  clones  0.12  0.15  0.23 

1989  Crosses  and  selected  CP  92  clones O20 024 018 

*  Significant  at  P  =  0.05. 

f  Data  on  Brix,  sucrose,  and  purity  were  based  on  samples  collected  from  Stage  II  test. 


69 


Tai  et  al.:  Estimating  the  Family  Performance  of  Sugarcane  Crosses  Using  Small  Progeny  Test 


.2 


2 

OO 


<D 

if 

00 


2 

00 


00 
00 

a 

<u 
u 
oo 


3) 


oo 


CD 

a 
oo 

2 


cd 


pti 


CO 

e 
o 

O 

'*-> 

(1) 

<rt 

■£> 

3 

CTj 

a* 

CD 

C 
O 

•  i— t 

d 
o 

+-» 

o 

00 

(1> 

00 

CD 

00 

feb 

(-1 

CD 

£ 

PA 

oo 

a> 

*o 

0 

£ 

CO 

cu 

a 

•c 

o 

<u 

•  i-^ 

c/) 

CO 

00 

CO 

CD 

feb 

CD 

00 

O 

(-i 
O 

* 

CD 
CD 

• 

<u 

1) 

£ 

45 

H 

o 

co 
CD 

■c 

CD 
00 

CO 

oo 

2 
u 

r> 

CO 

on 


NO 

ON 

00 

r-^ 

in 

00 

On 

CO 

""^ 

in 

in 

"<* 

CO 

co 

in 

in 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

O 

o 

tN 
tN 

no 
^       © 


a   a 


no 


+ 
o 

d 


oo 
oo 


tN 

NO 
rf 
in 

O 
co 


5        2 


oo 


00 


CO 

CD 

•c 

CD 
OO 

co 
co 

2 
u 

oo 

00 

On 


I 

co 
m 

d 

+ 


Q 

to 
co 

tN 

d 

+ 


a   a 


t-» 
<n 

tN 


+ 

On 


en 


tN 

o 


+ 

>n 

oo 

tN 


5     2 


00 


00 


m 

co 

o 


+ 

o 
d 


II 

2 

00 


Os 
CO 
On 


ON 

m 

tN 
OO 
tN 


^ 


«n 
>n 

oo 


NO 

tN 

NO 


On 
«n 
oo 

d 


NO 

~ 

tN 

CO 

•""^ 

NO 

in 

tN 

i 

On 

CO 

+ 

o 

CO 

o 

oo 

ON 

tN 

CO 

NO 

in 

CD 

tN 

CO 

•c 

in 

Tt 

CD 
00 

II 

II 

CO 
00 

£ 

2 

2 

oo 

00 

u 

S  M  2 


00 

CO 

=S 

II 

CD 

ex 

00 

CD 

g 

Ih 

u 

T3 

£ 

CD 

(1) 

CO 

CO 

CD 
O 

<D 

a, 

u 

CD 

J=> 

CD 

70 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

INCIDENCE  AND  SPREAD  OF  SUGARCANE  YELLOW  LEAF  VIRUS  IN 
SUGARCANE  CLONES  IN  THE  CP-CULTIVAR  DEVELOPMENT  PROGRAM  AT 

CANAL  POINT 

J.  C.  Comstock  and  J.  D.  Miller 

Sugarcane  Field  Station,  USDA-ARS,  Canal  Point,  FL  33438 

ABSTRACT 

The  incidence  of  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus  (SCYLV)  in  sugarcane  clones  increased  the 
longer  the  clones  were  in  the  CP-cultivar  development  program  and  exposed  to  natural  infection. 
During  1998  to  2002,  the  average  incidence  of  SCYLV  in  Stage  II  clones  was  30.1  %,  while 
SCYLV  incidence  in  Stage  IV  clones,  in  the  program  3  years  longer,  was  55.6  %.  A  few  clones 
had  an  incidence  of  SCYLV  below  25  %  by  the  time  they  were  advanced  to  Stage  IV.  These 
clones  may  have  partial  resistance  to  the  virus.  The  results  have  implications  for  breeding  and 
selecting  for  resistance  to  the  virus. 

INTRODUCTION 

Sugarcane  yellow  leaf  syndrome  was  recognized  in  Hawaii  in  the  1980s  and  was 
subsequently  observed  in  numerous  countries  (Comstock  et  al,  2002b;  Izaguirre-Mayoral  et  al, 
2002;  Lockhart  et  al,  1996;  Lockhart  and  Cronje,  2000;  Vega  et  al,  1997;  Viswanathan,  2002). 
Two  different  pathogens,  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  phytoplasma  and  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus 
(SCYLV)  have  been  associated  with  the  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  syndrome  symptoms  (Cronje  et 
al.,  1998;  Lockhart  et  al,  2000;  Scagliusi  and  Lockhart,  2000).  In  Florida,  only  SCYLV  has 
been  reported  (Comstock  et  al,  1998).  Disease  losses  of  25  %  in  Brazil  in  SP  71-6163  have 
been  attributed  to  SCYLV  (Vega  et  al,  1997).  Yield  losses  of  15  to  20  %  also  have  been 
reported  due  to  yellow  leaf  virus  in  Louisiana  (Grisham  et  al,  2002).  Elevated  Brix  readings  of 
juice  extracted  from  the  midribs  of  symptomatic  leaves  have  been  reported  (Comstock  et  al, 
1994).  Differences  in  leaf  area,  total  reducing  sugars,  chlorophyll  content,  and  sugar  transport 
were  observed  between  symptomatic  and  asymptomatic  plants  infected  with  SCYLV  (Izaguirre- 
Mayoral  et  al,  2002;  Viswanathan,  2002).    All  reported  changes  negatively  impact  sugar  yield. 

Symptoms  of  SCYLV  are  more  evident  in  mature  and  stressed  plants  (Lockhart  and 
Cronje,  2000).  Only  isolated  plants  exhibit  symptoms  in  Florida  before  the  start  of  the  harvest 
season  that  begins  in  mid-October.  Symptoms  start  as  the  weather  turns  cooler  in  October- 
November,  initially  with  the  lower  midrib  of  leaves  3  to  6  (counting  from  the  top  expanding 
leave  downward)  becoming  yellow.  The  yellowing  then  expands  into  the  leaf  blade  with 
necrosis  starting  from  the  leaf  tip  and  progressing  down  the  leaf  blade  becoming  most  evident  in 
December  until  the  end  of  the  harvest  season  in  March.  During  January  through  March,  entire 
fields  may  appear  yellowish. 

This  paper  addresses  SCYLV  in  the  CP-cultivar  development  program  in  Florida. 
Symptoms  of  the  syndrome  were  observed  in  1994  in  clones  that  were  used  in  crossing  at  the 
USDA  Sugarcane  Field  Station  at  Canal  Point,  Florida  (Comstock  et  al.,  1994).  The  presence  of 
SCYLV  was  confirmed  by  a  serological  tissue  blot  assay  using  a  SCYLV  specific  antibody 
(Comstock  et  al,  2002a;  Comstock  et  al,  1999)  and  a  reverse  transcriptase  polymerase  chain 


71 


Comstock  and  Miller:  Incidence  and  Spread  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  CP-Cultivar  Development  Program  at 

Canal  Point 

reaction  assay  using  primers  to  detect  the  virus  (Comstock  et  ah,  1998).  There  are  no  reports  of 
the  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  phytoplasma  in  Florida. 

The  objectives  of  this  paper  are:  1)  to  determine  the  variability  of  incidence  of  SCYLV  in 
clones  in  the  CP-cultivar  development  program  at  Canal  Point,  Florida,  2)  to  determine  if  the 
incidence  of  SCYLV  increases  in  the  clones  with  time,  3)  to  determine  if  resistance  exists  in  the 
current  selection  program  and  4)  to  determine  if  natural  infection  can  be  used  to  select  clones 
resistant  to  the  virus. 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

Surveys 

Plants  of  sugarcane  clones  in  Stages  II  through  IV  (four  sequential  years)  of  the  CP- 
cultivar  development  program  (USDA-ARS  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point,  Florida)  were 
surveyed  for  the  presence  of  SCYLV  for  5  years,  during  1998  through  2002.  The  number  of 
clones,  plants  sampled,  and  locations  of  plots  in  the  cultivar  development  program  that  were 
sampled  during  1998  to  2002  are  presented  in  Table  1.  The  incidence  of  SCYLV  infection  of  the 
clones  in  each  CP  Series  was  an  average  of  the  incidence  of  all  the  clones  based  on  the  number 
of  infected  leaf  samples  divided  by  the  total  number  of  leaves  sampled  and  assayed  in  that  year 
and  selection  stage. 

Tissue  Blot  Immunoassays 

SCYLV  infection  was  determined  by  assaying  for  the  presence  of  the  virus  in  the 
youngest  fully  emerged  leaf  by  a  tissue  blot  immunoassay  using  antibodies  specific  for  the  virus. 
Briefly,  the  leaf  was  removed  from  a  plant  and  the  leaf  blade  tissue  was  removed  from  the 
midrib.  The  basal  portion  of  the  midrib  was  cut  with  a  sharp,  razor-blade  scalpel,  and  the  freshly 
cut  midrib  was  firmly  pressed  on  a  nitrocellulose  membrane,  leaving  a  clear  impression  of  the 
leaf  midrib  on  the  membrane.  One  impression  per  leaf  midrib  was  made.  The  membrane  was 
serologically  developed  using  SCYLV  specific  antibodies  developed  by  B.  E.  Lockhart, 
University  of  Minnesota  (Minneapolis)  according  to  Schenck  et  al.  (1997)  except  that  Fast  Blue 
was  used  as  the  enzyme  substrate  (Comstock  et  al.,  1998).  A  stereo-microscope  was  used  to 
examine  the  leaf  prints.  Because  SCYLV  is  located  in  the  phloem,  a  sample  was  positive  for  the 
presence  of  the  virus  when  the  phloem  bundles  within  the  leaf  print  stained  blue. 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

The  incidence  of  SCYLV  infection  among  clones  for  each  CP  Series  in  Stage  II  through 
IV  for  years  1998  through  2002  is  shown  in  Table  1.  For  each  CP  Series,  the  incidence  of 
samples  with  SCYLV  generally  increased  the  longer  the  series  was  in  the  cultivar  development 
program.  The  average  yearly  incidence  of  SCYLV  infected  clones  in  Stage  II  ranged  from  25.6 
to  32.0  %  during  the  five  years  that  they  were  sampled.  The  incidence  of  SCYLV  infection 
among  all  clones  that  were  advanced  to  Stage  IV  during  the  same  period  ranged  from  41.2  to 
66.8  %  (Table  1).  The  average  incidence  of  SCYLV  in  Stage  II  was  30.1  %  for  years  1998- 
2002  and  increased  to  55.6  %  in  Stage  IV.  These  results  plus  the  fact  that  the  incidence  of 
SCYLV  among  plants  in  grower's  fields  in  Florida  exceeds  85%  clearly  indicates  a  possible 


72 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

threat  of  SCYLV  in  Florida.  The  virus  is  present  in  essentially  all  commercial  CP-cultivars. 
The  high  incidence  of  infection  in  the  selected  population  indicated  that  there  is  little  resistance 
among  CP  sugarcane  clones.  Almost  all  parental  clones  used  for  crossing  in  the  cultivar 
development  program  are  infected  with  the  virus  or  have  symptoms  indicating  a  lack  of  SCYLV 
resistance  for  the  crossing  program  (Comstock  et  al.,  1998;  Miller  et  al.,  1994). 

In  Venezuela,  there  were  clear  reductions  in  yield  parameters  between  symptomatic  and 
asymptomatic  plants  that  are  infected  with  the  virus.  However,  without  severe  symptom 
development,  the  yield  losses  were  not  dramatic  (Izaguirre-Mayoral  et  al.,  2002).  In  India,  in 
similar  comparisons  of  yield  parameters  between  symptomatic  versus  asymptomatic  plants, 
reduced  stalk  diameter,  lower  Brix  readings,  and  lower  photosynthetic  rates  were  associated  with 
symptomatic  plants.  SCYLV  infection  was  based  on  visual  symptoms  and  not  on  detecting  the 
virus  in  test  plants.  However,  serological  tests  confirmed  the  presence  of  the  virus  in  most  plants 
suspected  of  being  infected  in  a  separate  diagnostic  test  (Viswanathan,  2002). 

The  incidence  of  SCYLV  in  the  CP  95  through  CP  98  Series  clones  is  shown  at  each 
stage  as  they  moved  through  the  program  from  Stage  II  to  Stage  IV  trials  (Tables  2-5).  Six 
individual  clones  (CP  96-1865,  CP  97-1164,  CP  97-1850,  CP  97-1944,  CP  97-1989  and  CP  97- 
2068)  had  an  incidence  of  SCYLV  infection  of  20  %  or  less  in  Stage  IV.  These  clones 
presumably  have  some  resistance  to  SCYLV  infection,  since  there  was  equal  opportunity  for 
infection  with  other  clones  in  field  trials  during  the  7  years  of  testing  after  being  derived  from 
true  seed.  These  clones  with  less  than  20  %  incidence  of  SCYLV  infection  apparently  had  a 
partial  resistance.    The  clones  had  no  common  parentage. 

The  high  increase  in  incidence  of  SCYLV  in  the  cultivar  development  program  indicates 
that  little  resistance  has  been  incorporated  using  the  present  parental  clones.  An  effort  to 
introduce  resistance  from  sources  other  than  the  CP  clones  presently  used  for  breeding  would 
assist  in  the  development  of  SCYLV  resistant  clones.  Clones  of  Saccharum  spontaneum  appear 
to  be  a  good  choice,  since  only  seven  of  100  clones  surveyed  in  the  World  Collection  at  Miami 
were  infected  with  SCYLV  compared  to  75  %  of  the  S.  qfficinarum  clones  (Comstock  et  al., 
2002a).  Others  have  reported  S.  spontaneum  clones  as  having  a  low  incidence  of  infection 
(Schenck  et  al.,  1997).  An  alternative  breeding  option  would  be  to  use  imported  commercial 
clones  that  are  reported  resistant.  Eight  Hawaiian  varieties  (H  varieties)  with  SCYLV  resistance 
have  been  imported  via  the  USDA  quarantine  for  use  in  crossing.  Additionally,  several  clones 
that  appear  to  have  partial  resistance,  since  less  than  25  %  of  the  plants  sampled  were  SCYLV 
infected  in  Stage  IV,  will  be  evaluated  on  their  potential  to  produce  resistant  progeny.  Their 
progeny  also  would  be  more  commercially  acceptable  and  therefore,  more  desirable  than  using 
wild  &  spontaneum  clones  and  imported  commercial  clones  as  parents. 

A  major  restriction  in  incorporating  resistance  is  a  lack  of  an  efficient  method  of 
inoculating  plants  to  evaluate  resistance.  Although  the  spread  of  SCYLV  is  relatively  fast,  it  is 
not  fast  enough  to  allow  efficient  screening  of  populations  for  the  incorporation  of  resistance  into 
a  cultivar  development  program.  Several  years  are  required  to  insure  adequate  exposure  of 
plants  relying  on  natural  infection  by  aphids.  A  period  of  3-5  years  to  evaluate  resistance 
restricts  the  cultivar  development  program.  The  low  number  of  virus-free  clones  or  clones  with  a 
low  incidence  of  infection  that  remains  after  a  3-5  year  exposure  period  is  totally  inadequate. 


73 


Comstock  and  Miller:  Incidence  and  Spread  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  CP-Cultivar  Development  Program  at 

Canal  Point 

Methodology  to  inoculate  massive  numbers  of  plants  using  insectary  aphids  is  needed  but 
probably  not  feasible  since  the  numbers  of  clones  that  can  be  evaluated  will  still  be  limited. 
Once  the  plants  are  inoculated,  virus  detection  in  plants  is  not  a  limitation  since  the  tissue  blot 
immunoassay  allows  the  rapid  determination  of  the  presence  of  SCYLV  in  thousands  of  plants. 

As  an  alternative  to  detecting  resistant  plants,  a  project  to  associate  molecular  markers 
with  the  resistance  is  in  progress.  If  marker  assisted  selection  can  be  developed  for  SCYLV 
resistance,  the  process  for  the  development  of  resistant  cultivars  would  be  greatly  enhanced. 

REFERENCES 

1.  Comstock,  J.  C,  J.  E.  Irvine,  and  J.  D.  Miller,  1994.  Yellow  leaf  syndrome  appears  on  the 
United  States  mainland.  Sugar  J.  56:33-35. 

2.  Comstock,  J.  C,  J.  D.  Miller,  and  R.  J.  Schnell,  2002a.  Incidence  of  sugarcane  yellow  leaf 
virus  in  clones  maintained  in  the  world  collection  of  sugarcane  and  related  grasses  at  the 
United  States  National  Repository  in  Miami,  Florida.  Sugar  Tech  3:128-133. 

3.  Comstock,  J.  C,  J.  D.  Miller,  P.  Y.  P.  Tai,  and  J.  E.  Follis,  1999.  Incidence  of  and 
resistance  to  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus  in  Florida.  Proceedings  International  Soc.  Sugar 
Cane  Technol.  23:366-372. 

4.  Comstock,  J.  C,  M.  Pena,  J.  Vega,  A.  Fors,  and  B.  E.  L.  Lockhart,  2000b.  Report  of 
Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  (SCYLV)  in  Ecuador,  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua.  Plant  Dis. 
86:74.  ; 

5.  Comstock,  J.  C,  M.  S.  Irey,  B.  E.  L.  Lockhart,  and  Z.  K.  Wang,  1998.  Incidence  of  yellow 
leaf  syndrome  in  CP  cultivars  based  on  polymerase  chain  reaction  and  serological 
techniques.  Sugar  Cane  4:21-24. 

6.  Cronje,  C.  P.  R.,  A.  M.  Timon,  P.  Jones,  and  R.  A.  Bailey,  1998.  Association  of  a 
phytoplasma  with  yellow  leaf  syndrome  of  sugarcane  in  Africa.  Ann.  Appl.  Biol.  133:177- 
186. 

7.  Grisham,  M.  P.,  Y-B.  Pan,  B.  L.  Legendre,  M.  A.  Godshall,  and  G.  Eggleston,  2002.  Effect 
of  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus  on  sugarcane  yield  and  juice  quality.  Proc.  Int.  Soc.  Sugar 
Cane  Technol.  24:434-438. 

8.  Izaguirre-Mayoral,  M.  L.,  O.  Carballo,  C.  Aleste,  M.  Romano,  and  H.  A.  Nass,  2002. 
Physiological  performance  of  asymptomatic  and  yellow  leaf  syndrome-affected  sugarcane 
in  Venezuela.  J.  Phytopathol.  150:13-19. 

9.  Lockhart,  B.  E.  L.,  M.  S.  Irey,  and  J.  C.  Comstock,  1996.  Sugarcane  bacilliform  virus, 
sugarcane  mild  mosaic  virus,  and  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  syndrome.  Pages  108-112  in: 
Sugarcane  germplasm  conservation  and  exchange.  B.  J.  Croft,  C.  T.  Piggin,  E.  S.  Wallis, 
and  D.  M.  Hogarth,  editors.    Australian  Centre  for  International  Agricultural  Research. 


74 


._. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

10.  Lockhart,  B.  E.  and  C.  P.  R.  Cronje,  2000.  Yellow  leaf  syndrome.  Pages  291-295  in:  Rott, 
P.,  Bailey,  R.  A.,  Comstock,  J.  C,  Croft,  B.  J.  and  Saumtally,  A.  S.  (eds)  A  guide  to 
sugarcane  diseases.  Centre  de  cooperation  intemationale  en  recherche  agronomique  pour  le 
developpment  (CIRAD)  and  International  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  (ISSCT) 
Montpellier,  France.  339  pp. 

11.  Miller,  J.  D.,  B.  L  Legendre,  M.  P.  Grisham,  J.  C.  Comstock,  W.  H.  White,  and  D.  M. 
Burner,  1994.  Impact  of  leaf  scald  and  yellow  leaf  syndrome  on  parental  clones  for  use  in 
1994-1995  crossing  season  at  Canal  Point.  Sugar  Bulletin  72:  6, 19-22,  24-26,  28-29. 

12.  Scagliusi,  S.  M.,  and  B.  E.  L.  Lockhart,  2000.  Transmission,  characterization,  and  serology 
of  a  luteovirus  associated  with  yellow  leaf  syndrome  of  sugarcane.  Phytopathology  90:120- 
124. 

13.  Schenck,  S.,  B.  E.  Lockhart,  and  J.  S.  Hu,  1997.  Use  of  a  tissue  blot  immunoassay  to 
determine  the  distribution  of  sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus  in  Hawaii.  Sugar  Cane  4:5-8. 

14.  Vega,  J.,  S.  M.  Scagliusi,  and  E.  C.  Ulian.  1997.  Sugarcane  yellow  leaf  disease  in  Brazil 
evidence  of  association  with  a  luteovirus.  Plant  Dis.  81:21-26. 

15.  Viswanathan,  R.  2002.  Sugarcane  yellow  leaf  syndrome  in  India:  Incidence  and  effect  on 
yield  parameters.  Sugar  Cane  Int.  September/October  pp.  17-23. 


75 


Comstock  and  Miller:  Incidence  and  Spread  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  CP-Cultivar  Development  Program  at 

Canal  Point 

Table  1.  Incidence  of  SCYLV  in  clones  in  the  CP-cultivar  development  program. 


1998 

1999 

2000 

2001 

2002 

Overall 
mean 

Stage  II 

Series 

CP97 

CP98 

CP99 

CP00 

CP01 

No.  clones 

1008 

957 

854 

463 

1423 

Leaves/clone 

1  (2  dates) 

1 

1 

3 

1 

Location 

CP  Station 

CP  Station 

CP  Station 

CP  Station 

CP  Station 

%  Positive3 

25.6  % 

38.3  % 

27.8  % 

32.0  % 

27.0  % 

30.1  % 

Stage  III 

s 

Series 

CP96 

CP97 

CP98 

CP99 

CP00 

No.  clones 

130 

130 

130 

130 

130 

Leaves/clone 

20 

10 

10 

10 

10 

Location 

Sugar 

Sugar 

Sugar 

— 

— 

Farms  46.7 

Farms 

Farms 

~ 

— 

%  Positive3 

% 

24.0  % 

35.4  % 

— 

~ 

35.4  % 

Location 

— 

Duda 

Duda 

Duda 

Duda 

%  Positive3 

~ 

23.9  % 

31.3% 

36.4  % 

55.6  % 

36.8  % 

Stage  III  Inc. 

Series 

CP95 

CP96 

CP97 

CP98 

CP99 

No.  clones 

40 

40 

40 

40 

28 

Leaves/clone 

20 

10 

10 

10 

10 

Location 

Sugar 
Farms 

Sugar 
Farms 

Duda 

Duda 

Duda 

%  Positive3 

55.3  % 

49.3  % 

26.6  % 

48.8  % 

51.4% 

46.3  % 

Stage  IV 

Series 

CP94 

CP95 

CP96 

CP97 

CP98 

No.  clones 

11 

11 

11 

14 

14 

Leaves/clone 

80 

40 

40 

40 

40 

Location 

Sugar 

Sugar 

Duda 

Duda 

Duda 

%  Positive3 

Farms 

Farms 

66.8  % 

54.8  % 

54.8% 

41.2% 

60.2  % 

55.6  % 

3  %  positive  is  the  number  of  leaves  tested  positive  divided  by  the  total  number  of  leaves  tested. 


76 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Table  2.  Incidence  of  SCYLV  in  CP  95  Series  clones  during  their  advancement  to  Stage  IV. 


Clone 

Stage 

Stage 

Stage  III 

Stage 

Stage 

11/1996* 

HI/1997 

Increase/ 1998 

IY/1999 

IV  /2000 

0/ 

CP  94-2203 

ND 

0 

2.5 

42.7 

CP  95-1039 

+ 

100 

92 

100 

82.0 

CP  95-1076 

ND 

ND 

ND 

15 

71.0 

CP  95-1429 

— 

0 

25 

42.5 

71.0 

CP  95-1446 

ND 

100 

ND 

100 

90.9 

CP  95-1569 

— 

40 

95 

15 

47.5 

CP  95-1570 

- 

0 

30 

47.5 

78.3 

CP  95-1712 

- 

40 

30 

52.5 

80.0 

CP  95-1726 

+ 

0 

100 

95 

90.7 

CP  95-1834 

+ 

0 

100 

87.5 

70.0 

CP  95-1913 

- 

100 

45 

45 

84.5 

A  single  leaf  assayed  per  clone:  +  is  positive  and  -  is  negative.  ND  =  no  data. 


Table  3.  Incidence  of  SCYLV  in  CP  96  Series  clones  during  their  advancement  to  Stage  IV. 


Clone 


Stage  n 
1997* 


Stage  III 
1998 


Stage  III  Inc. 
1999 


Stage  IV 
2000 


Stage  IV 
ratoon/2001 


CP  96-1161 
CP  96-1171 
CP  96-1252 
CP  96-1253 
CP  96-1288 
CP  96-1290 
CP  96-1300 
CP  96-1350 
CP  96-1602 
CP  96-1686 
CP  96-1865 


-H-+ 


+ 


%• 


80 

70 

52.5 

90 

75 

100 

ND 

100 

40 

60 

95 

95 

100 

100 

100 

100 

55 

90 

47.5 

100 

20 

10 

27.5 

32.5 

80 

70 

90 

100 

7 

ND 

55 

75 

45 

50 

35 

100 

50 

30 

100 

42.5 

10 

0 

0 

17.5 

*  Each  +  or  -  indicates  the  number  of  leaves  sampled  per  clone:  +  is  positive  and  -  is  negative. 
ND  =  no  data. 


77 


Comstock  and  Miller:  Incidence  and  Spread  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  CP-Cultivar  Development  Program  at 

Canal  Point 

Table  4.  Incidence  of  SCYLV  in  CP  97  Series  clones  during  their  advancement  to  Stage  IV. 


Clone 

Stage  11/ 

Stage  III/1999 

Stage  III 

Stage  TV/  2001 

Stage  IV 

1998 

Inc/2000 

ratoon/ 

* 

2002 

o/0 

47.5 

CP  97-1068 

— 

70 

80 

67.5 

CP  97-1164 

— 

10 

0 

0 

2.5 

CP  97-1362 

— 

0 

ND 

47.5 

80 

CP  97-1387 

+  + 

90 

ND 

95 

22.5 

CP  97-1433 

— 

10 

50 

72.5 

ND 

CP  97-1777 

— 

30 

0 

20 

47.5 

CP  97-1804 

-  + 

100 

70 

100 

100 

CP  97-1850 

+  - 

0 

ND 

2.5 

12.5 

CP  97-1928 

-  + 

100 

ND 

50 

97.5 

CP  97-1944 

— 

0 

40 

0 

2.5 

CP  97-1979 

— 

0 

10 

7.5 

27.5 

CP  97-1989 

— 

0 

ND 

10 

20 

CP  97-1994 

— 

0 

0 

97.5 

42.5 

CP  97-2068 

— 

10 

ND 

26.7 

7.5 

*  Each  +  or  -  indicates  the  number  of  leaves  sampled  per  clone:  +  is  positive  and  -  is  negative. 
ND  =  no  data. 


Table  5.  Incidence  of  SCYLV  in  CP  98  Series  clones  during  their  advancement  to  Stage  IV. 


Clone 

Stage  11/ 1999* 

Stage  III/  2000 

Stage  III  Inc. 
2001 

Stage  rW  2002 

o/o 

CP  98-1029 

+ 

80 

- 

100 

CP  98-1 107 

- 

0 

10 

40 

CP  98-1118 

- 

0 

30 

55 

CP  98-1 139 

- 

0 

- 

22.5 

CP  98-1325 

- 

0 

10 

0 

CP  98-1335 

ND 

0 

- 

100 

CP  98-1417 

- 

70 

- 

15 

CP  98-1457 

+ 

- 

100 

95 

CP  98-1481 

- 

- 

- 

12.5 

CP  98-1497 

— 

10 

- 

65 

CP  98-1513 

ND 

40 

60 

85 

CP  98-1569 

+ 

10 

- 

65 

CP  98-1725 

+ 

80 

- 

95 

CP  98-2047 

ND 

- 

80 

92.5 

A  single  leaf  assayed  per  clone:  +  is  positive  and  -  is  negative.  ND  =  no  data. 


78 


PEER 

REFEREED 

JOURNAL 

ARTICLES 

MANUFACTURING 
SECTION 


79 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

EVALUATION  OF  A  NEAR  INFRARED  SPECTROMETER  FOR  THE  DIRECT 

ANALYSIS  OF  SUGAR  CANE 

L.R.  Madsen  II,  B.E.  White,  and  P.W.  Rein 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute 

Louisiana  State  University  Agricultural  Center 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 


ABSTRACT 

A  FOSS  InfraCana  Near  Infrared  (NIR)  spectrometer  was  installed  at  a  Louisiana  mill  for 
the  2001/02  crushing  season  to  assess  its  suitability  for  direct  analysis  of  cane  delivered  to  the 
mill.  Analysis  of  cane  by  both  wet  disintegration  and  core  press  methods  were  used  as  the 
primary  measurements.  Calibration  equations  for  pol,  brix,  fiber,  moisture  and  ash  in  cane  were 
produced.  Values  of  standard  error  were  excellent,  and  the  prospects  for  the  use  of  such  an 
instrument  for  the  accurate  direct  analysis  of  cane  look  promising. 


INTRODUCTION 

Currently,  the  core-press  method  (CPM)  of  analysis  is  used  in  Louisiana  for 
determination  of  sugar  cane  quality.  The  results  of  these  determinations  are  used  to  calculate  the 
theoretical  recoverable  sugar  (TRS),  in  lbs  sugar  per  ton  of  cane.  TRS  is  used  to  determine  how 
much  a  given  grower  will  be  paid  for  a  consignment  of  cane.  Methods  similar  to  core  press  are 
currently  used  in  many  other  cane-growing  regions  such  as  Colombia,  Trinidad,  and  the 
Philippines  (Edye  and  Clark,  1996).  Core  press  analysis  requires  a  team  of  at  least  three  analysts 
per  shift,  for  two  eight-hour  shifts.  The  time  required  for  sample  turn-around  is  roughly  four 
hours.  Since  this  method  is  intensive  both  in  terms  of  time  and  labor,  sampling  every  load  is 
impossible.  Usually,  moisture  %  residue  figures  are  not  finally  generated  until  the  end  of  the 
shift;  this  means  that  the  nature  of  the  cane  is  not  known  until  well  after  it  has  entered  the  mill. 
The  goal  of  this  investigation  is  to  improve  the  quality  of  cane  analysis  whilst  decreasing  overall 
seasonal  cost. 

The  cost  of  cane  analysis  consists  of  personnel,  supplies,  and  utilities.  Supply  costs 
include  Octapol  and/or  ABC  juice  clarifier,  glassware,  and  utilities.  Loss  of  profit  can  result  from 
inaccuracies  in  cane  quality  data  and  losses  caused  by  mill  stoppage.  Increased  rate  of  sampling 
and  quicker  analysis  would  not  only  result  in  a  greater  likelihood  of  achieving  representative 
sampling,  but  may  decrease  down  times  caused  by  foreign  material  entering  the  mill.  While 
examining  new  methodology,  modern  technology  and  high-speed  computing  has  rendered  near 
infrared  reflectance  spectroscopy  (NIRS)  worthy  of  inspection.  The  InfraCana  uses  large  samples 
(5  to  15kg)  so  that  sub-sampling  for  increased  precision  is  unnecessary  (Berding  and  Brotherton, 
1996).  It  is  necessary  to  point  out  that  NIR  spectroscopy  and  chemometrics  can  provide  a  result 
that  is  only  as  good  as  the  data  put  into  it.  When  calibrated  using  quality  data,  these  new 


80 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

instruments  promise  high-speed,  increased  analytical  precision,  and  long-term  net  savings.  These 
savings  would  directly  improve  profitability  for  both  the  farmers  and  the  mills. 

NIR  technology  has  been  validated  for  quality  control  use  in  a  wide  variety  of  industries, 
including  forage,  fiber,  grain,  and  cereal.  FOSS  provided  a  prototype  InfraCana  NIRS  system  to 
the  Audubon  Sugar  Institute,  which  was  installed  at  Cinclare  mill  in  Louisiana  for  the  2001-02 
crushing  season.  The  instrument  was  calibrated  using  data  acquired  via  Direct  Analysis  of  Cane 
(DAC),  as  specified  in  the  International  Commission  for  Uniform  Methods  of  Sugar  Analysis 
(ICUMSA  1994).  The  DAC  results  were  compared  to  results  achieved  using  the  core  press 
method.  The  NIRS  was  calibrated  for  pol,  brix,  fiber,  moisture,  ash  %  cane,  and  TRS  using  the 
WinlSI  (Infrasoft)  Chemometrics  software  package.  The  results  of  this  calibration  equation  were 
subject  to  cross  validation  between  laboratory  results  and  the  NIRS  predicted  values.  The  results 
of  this  cross-validation  were  key  in  the  evaluation  of  the  instrument  as  an  alternative  to  CPM  for 
purposes  of  cane  payment. 


MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 


The  NIRS 


Figure  1 .  InfraCana  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer. 

The  NIRS  consists  of  four  major  components  (Figure  1).  The  first,  the  sample  conveyor, 
transfers  a  core  sample  evenly  into  the  second  component,  the  Jeffco  Shredder.  The  fibrated 
sample  is  fed  into  component  three,  the  read  conveyor.  Here,  a  cane-leveling  device  packs  the 
cane  into  an  even  bed  on  a  moving  conveyor.  When  the  cane  bed  is  homogenous,  infrared  cane- 
height  sensors  tell  the  read  head  of  the  spectrometer  to  open,  and  to  begin  data  acquisition.  The 
average  sample  weighing  10kg  will  usually  yield  60  total  spectral  replicates.  Spectral  scans  are 
taken  from  1100-2500nm  until  the  cane  height  sensors  indicate  heterogeneity  within  the  cane 
bed.  The  shutter  on  the  read  window  snaps  shut,  a  result  "docket"  is  printed,  and  the  fibrated 
cane  is  conveyed  out  of  the  instrument. 


81 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

Acquisition  of  Laboratory  Data 

Samples  of  billeted  cane  were  acquired  using  an  inclined  coring  machine.  A  core  sample 
consists  of  billets  up  to  twelve  centimeters  in  length,  a  sample  weighing  between  five  and  twelve 
kilograms.  Two  core  samples  per  truck  were  taken.  One  core  sample  was  fibrated  using  the 
existing  hydraulic  shredder.  The  material  prepared  this  way  has  approximately  65%  open-cells, 
and  is  referred  to  as  Core  Shredded  Material  (CSM)  (Figure  2).  This  sample  was  subject  to 
analysis  via  CPM.  The  second  sample  was  shredded  using  the  Jeffco  shredder  built  into  the 
NIRS.  Material  thus  prepared  has  approximately  95%  open-cells;  it  is  referred  to  as  Jeffco 
Shredded  Material  (JSM)  (Figure  3).  This  sample  was  automatically  transferred  to  a  second 
conveyor  where  the  NIR  spectra  were  observed,  and  the  data  were  saved  to  hard  drive.  The 
sample  was  conveyed  out  of  the  instrument,  where  it  was  collected  and  subject  to  DAC. 


Figure  2.  Core  Shredded  Material. 


Figure  3.  Jeffco  Shredded  Material. 


82 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Sample  Analysis 


Analytical  Protocol: 

' 

■UMSifrCM 

H  - 

| 

i 

1 

(jnlNHSnifar 

MtoOmUw 

DACBEftBfu&b 

▼ 

I 

!  ! 

cm 

JW 

1 

* 

1 

I 

CTMBBKBffiiflw 

cm  Jm** 

■ACto»ffc 

i 

1 

Figure  4.  Flowchart  of  Analytical  Protocol. 

A  flowchart  describing  analytical  operations  is  included  (Figure  4).  A  one-kilogram 
sample  of  JSM  was  weighed  into  a  water-jacketed  wet  disintegrator  pot.  To  this  was  added  two 
kilograms  of  water.  This  deviation  from  ICUMSA  DAC  was  necessary  as  Jeffco  shredded 
material  tends  to  absorb  extraction  water  forming  a  sticky  ball  that  does  not  macerate  well;  our 
wet  disintegrator  pot  would  not  hold  6L.  The  sample  was  disintegrated  for  eight  minutes  at  7200 
rpm.  A  lOg  sample  of  the  resulting  extract  was  transferred  into  a  15mL  conical  centrifuge  tube. 
This  sample  was  centrifuged  at  4000  rpm  for  ten  minutes  and  analyzed  for  brix  by  refractometer. 
lOOppm  Sodium  azide  was  added  as  a  preservative  and  sample  was  frozen.  A  150mL  sample  of 
the  extract  was  transferred  into  a  glass  jar.  To  the  150mL  sample  was  added  19  grams  of  Octapol 
flocculent.  The  sample  was  shaken  then  filtered,  whilst  discarding  the  first  25mL  of  filtrate.  The 
clarified  filtrate  was  analyzed  for  polarimetric  sucrose  using  an  automatic  saccharimeter.  The 
frozen  sample  was  taken  back  to  the  lab  for  sugar  analysis  (sucrose,  glucose,  and  fructose)  by 
HPLC.  500  grams  of  JSM  were  dried  to  constant  weight,  not  to  exceed  -2g  in  30  minutes 
(ICUMSA),  at  105°C  using  a  Deitert  Moisture  Teller  forced  draught  air  drier.  The  sample,  once 
dried  to  constant  weight,  was  placed  into  a  plastic  bag  for  storage  and  transport. 

The  results  were  used  to  calculate  pol,  brix,  fiber,  and  moisture  %  cane.  These  figures 
were  used  to  calculate  TRS. 

After  the  season,  the  stored  dry  matter  was  subjected  to  analysis  for  carbonated  ash.  All 
samples  were  analyzed  in  duplicate.  The  sample  was  placed  into  a  tared  dish,  and  a  screen  was 
placed  over  the  top.  The  sample  was  incinerated  at  650°C  for  45  minutes.  The  sample  was 
removed  from  the  furnace,  and  allowed  to  cool  to  ~150°C.  The  screen  was  removed,  and  the  dish 
containing  the  ash  was  weighed.  The  sample  was  carefully  stirred  and  further  incinerated  at 


83 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

650°C  for  ten  minutes.  The  sample  was  removed  from  the  furnace  and  allowed  to  cool.  The 
sample  was  weighed,  and  transferred  into  a  plastic  bag  for  storage. 

These  data  were  used  to  calculate  ash  %  cane.  This  number  was  subtracted  from  the  fiber 
%  cane  to  produce  a  figure  for  corrected  fiber  %  cane. 

The  results  from  the  core  press  analysis  were  provided  by  the  mill  administration.  The 
given  data  provide  pol  and  brix  %  juice,  residue  weight  (from  1.0kg),  and  volumetric  sediment. 
From  these  data  were  calculated  pol,  brix,  fiber,  and  moisture  %  cane.  These  figures  were  used  to 
calculate  the  TRS. 

Calibrating  the  MRS 

Both  of  the  data  sets  were  entered  into  the  WinlSI  software  package.  Here,  the  spectral 
results  were  matched  to  the  laboratory  data.  Constituents  for  pol,  brix,  fiber,  moisture  %  cane, 
and  TRS  were  entered.  The  first  derivatives  of  the  spectral  data  were  taken,  and  it  was  to  these 
that  the  laboratory  data  is  assigned.  The  data  sets  were  regressed  using  a  modified  Partial  Least 
Squares  (PLS)  algorithm.  "Outliers"  with  a  Global  H  value  (distance  from  the  global  average)  of 
more  than  three  were  re-evaluated.  If  the  outlier  was  determined  to  result  from  anomalous 
spectral  data,  it  was  removed  from  the  data  set.  For  each  constituent  an  equation  was  generated, 
and  standard  error  of  calibration  (SEC)  was  calculated. 

Ash  %  cane  exhibits  a  logarithmic  trend.  To  generate  an  equation  that  is  not  heavily 
biased  by  the  average,  this  constituent  was  calibrated  using  the  logio  of  the  laboratory  data.  The 
instrument  then  predicts  ash  %  cane  as  a  logarithm.  The  anti-log  is  taken,  and  the  result 
subsequently  produced.  SEC  and  r2  are  produced  for  the  logio  result. 

The  equations  were  used  to  evaluate  a  sample  of  the  spectra.  Here,  lab  results  were 
compared  with  the  NIR  predicted  values.  This  cross-validation  is  the  final  verification  needed  to 
determine  if  the  equation  produces  representative  predictions.  The  standard  error  of  cross- 
validation  (SECV)  was  used  to  determine  the  equation  accuracy. 

RESULTS 

Laboratory  results  for  DAC  and  CPM  compared  well.  However,  the  pol  %  cane  for  CPM 
was  always  higher  than  that  for  DAC,  as  seen  in  Figure  5.  This  was  attributed  to  extraction 
efficiency.  DAC  analysis  used  added  water  and  provided  more  complete  extraction.  Fiber  % 
cane  for  CPM  values  were,  on  average,  between  10  and  17%.  The  DAC  results  displayed 
unusual  spikes,  ranging  from  20  to  45%,  as  seen  in  Figure  6.  Fiber  %  cane  is  a  figure  derived  by 
difference  from  moisture  and  brix.  As  a  result,  any  component  other  than  water  or  brix  will  be 
seen  as  fiber  %  cane.  Other  components  can  include  mud  and/or  trash.  The  spikes  seen  in  the 
DAC-derived  fiber  %  cane  reflected  the  presence  of  mud,  trash,  or  both. 


84 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 


25.00 


20.00 


15.X 


10.00 


5.00 


0.00 


31      51 


Sample  Number 

Figure  5.  Pol  %  Cane,  by  core  press  method  and  by  DAC.  Arranged  by  parallel  sample  number. 


5Q00 


Figure  6.    Fiber  %  Cane,  by  core  press  method  and  by  DAC.  Arranged  by  parallel  sample 
number. 


85 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

After  calibration,  the  software  calculated  the  standard  error  of  calibration  (SEC),  and  the 
square  of  the  linear  correlation  coefficient  r2  (RSQ).  The  standard  error  of  cross  validation 
(SECV)  refers  to  the  compound  error  relating  the  differences  between  actual  and  predicted 
results.  The  constituent  results  for  the  calibration  derived  from  DAC  (Table  1)  and  CPM  (Table 
2)  data  sets  demonstrated  the  effects  of  non-representative  sampling.  Both  sets  were  based  on  the 
same  spectra.  Although  laboratory  data  correlates  reasonably  well,  SEC  and  RSQ  demonstrate 
that  the  CPM  results  do  not  correlate  well  to  the  spectra. 

The  statistics  for  the  DAC  based  NIR  equation  closely  paralleled  those  found  in  literature 
(Table  3).  A  comparison  of  DAC  results  for  SECV  is  given  in  Table  4. 

The  samples  that  were  frozen  were  analyzed  by  HPLC  for  sucrose,  glucose,  and  fructose. 
The  results  did  not  correlate  with  the  pol  sucrose.  This  effect  was  attributed  to  a  lack  of  biocidal 
(NaN3,  lOOppm)  efficacy;  the  samples  biologically  degraded  during  processing,  storage  and 
transport. 

Table  1.  NIR  equation  based  upon  DAC  analytical  data.  N  is  the  number  of  samples  used,  SEC 
is  the  standard  error  of  calibration,  RSQ  is  the  linear  correlation  coefficient,  SECV  is  the 
standard  error  on  cross  validation;  1-VR  relates  to  the  correlation  on  population  variance. 


Constituent 

N 

Mean 

SEC 

RSQ 

SECV 

1-VR 

Pol%Cane 

180 

12.90 

0.237 

0.961 

0.325 

0.927 

Brix%Cane 

183 

15.44 

0.246 

0.966 

0.427 

0.898 

Moisture%Cane 

170 

71.49 

0.489 

0.912 

0.592 

0.870 

Fiber%Cane 

171 

12.91 

0.518 

0.901 

0.699 

0.818 

CRFiber%Cane 

170 

11.17 

0.411 

0.907 

0.488 

0.869 

Logash%Cane 

185 

0.228 

0.082 

0.870 

0.099 

0.811 

TRS 

173 

216.7 

5.31 

0.948 

7.14 

0.905 

Table  2.  NIR  equation  based  upon  CPM  analytical  data. 


Constituent 

N 

Mean 

SEC 

RSQ 

SECV 

1-VR 

Pol  %  Cane 

194 

13.16 

0.507 

0.648 

0.579 

0.545 

Brix  %  Cane 

182 

15.66 

0.379 

0.793 

0.431 

0.733 

Fiber  %  Cane 

171 

16.74 

0.844 

0.777 

0.908 

0.743 

%  Moisture 

186 

71.19 

0.872 

0.604 

0.933 

0.546 

TRS 

192 

215.7 

11.51 

0.526 

12.50 

0.442 

86 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Table  3.  Results  for  DAC  derived  NIR  equation  and  the  average  literature  values  (Bentley, 
Staunton,  Atherton,  and  Henderson,  2001;  Berding  and  Brotherton,  1999;  Edye  and  Clarke, 
1996;  Larrahondo,  Palau,  Navarrete,  and  Ramirez;  Johnson,  2000;  Schaffler,  Staunton, 
Lethbridge,  Grimley,  Streamer,  Rogers,  and  Mackintosh,  1999) 


Constituent 

N 

SEC 

RSQ 

Our 
work 

From 
Literature 

Our 
work 

From 
Literature 

Our  work 

From 
Literature 

Pol  %  Cane 

180 

970 

0.24 

0.14-0.44 

0.96 

0.94-0.99 

Brix  %  Cane 

183 

985 

0.25 

0.25-0.44 

0.97 

0.95-0.99 

Fiber  %  Cane 

171 

745 

0.52 

0.52-0.56 

0.90 

0.87 

%  Moisture 

170 

622 

0.49 

0.57 

0.91 

0.92-0.95 

Ash%Cane 

185 

1340 

n/a 

0.44 

0.87 

0.78 

TRS 

173 

n/a 

5.31 

13.13 

0.95 

0.84 

Table  4.  Results  for  DAC  derived  NIR  equation  and  the  average  literature  value  of  SECV. 


Constituent 

N 

SECV 

Our  work 

From 
Literature 

Our  work 

From 
Literature 

Pol  %  Cane 

180 

970 

0.33 

0.18-2.10 

Brix  %  Cane 

183 

985 

0.43 

0.25-0.70 

Fiber  %  Cane 

171 

745 

0.70 

n/a 

%  Moisture 

170 

622 

n/a 

n/a 

Ash%Cane 

185 

1340 

n/a 

0.50 

TRS 

173 

n/a 

7.14 

13.62 

DISCUSSION 

As  seen  in  Tables  1  and  2,  NIR  equations  calibrated  on  DAC  and  CPM  analytical  data 
sets  agreed  poorly.  We  believe  that  this  results  from  the  sample-to-sample  variation  that  occurs 
between  two  different  core  samples  taken  from  the  same  load.  The  inclined  core  sampler  was 
designed  for  use  with  whole  cane,  whereby  a  23kg  sample  may  be  achieved.  When  this  method 
is  used  for  billets,  the  cutting  head  scatters  some  of  the  cane,  while  achieving  a  sample  of  only  5- 
15kg.  The  small  sample  size  resulted  in  increased  sample  heterogeneity;  in  effect,  the  DAC  and 
CPM  analyses  were  performed  on  two  different  samples,  albeit  from  the  same  truckload.  NIRS  is 
fast  enough  to  compensate  for  small  sample  sizes  by  analyzing  a  larger  number  of  samples. 

For  each  constituent,  a  range  of  cited  values  was  given;  see  Tables  3  and  4.  When 
compared,  the  DAC  derived  SEC,  RSQ,  and  SECV  for  each  constituent  were  within  the  ranges 
seen  in  the  literature.  The  DAC  %  of  LIT  refers  to  the  result  of  our  calibration  relative  to  the 


87 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

average  of  the  cited  range  for  a  particular  constituent.  Based  upon  analysis  of  these  figures,  the 
DAC  based  NIR  equation  performed  at  least  as  well  as  the  literature  cited.  The  SECV  achieved 
for  DAC  calibrations  were  within  the  ranges  found  in  the  literature.  These  equations  provided 
accurate  as  well  as  precise  predictions  relative  to  the  laboratory  results,  as  seen  in  Figures  7-  9. 


16 
15 
14 
13 


i  12 


11 

10 
9 
8 


Pol  %  Cane 


y  =  0.9635x  +  0.4676; 


R2  =  0.954 


9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16 

Actual 


Figure  7.    Pol  %  cane,  DAC  lab  result  vs.  NIR  prediction. 


20  -I 

18 

16 

■o 

I 

12  - 

10 

8 

Brix  %  Cane 

JKJk  * 

*ji 

y  =»  0.958X  +  0.6534 
.R*»-0.«682 

i                           10 

12                          14 

Actual 

16                          18                          2 

0 

Figure  8.    Brix  %  cane,  DAC  lab  result  vs.  NIR  prediction. 


88 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 


TRS 

260 
240 
220 
1    200 
I    180 
160 
140 
120 

jJ? 

*&** 

♦J 

'  '  f  jf  f 

♦ 

j/^ *: 

i 

y»  0.8407X  + 12.846 

R'- 0.943 

1( 

K> 

120 

140 

160 

180           200 
Actual 

220           240           260           280 

Figure  9.    TRS,  DAC  lab  result  vs.  NIR  prediction. 

Calibration  of  the  NIRS  for  ash  %  cane  required  some  special  considerations.  The  NIRS 
reads  samples  containing  soil.  A  viable  method  for  quantitating  soil  in  cane  is  combustion  ash 
analysis.  Samples  containing  soil  reflected  this  as  ash.  WinlSI  software  can  only  fit 
experimental  data  to  a  linear  model,  causing  high  ash  %  cane  results  to  be  discarded  as  outliers. 
This  resulted  in  an  equation  that  will  not  produce  a  predicted  result  in  excess  of  the  average 
global  maximum  (Figure  10),  which  in  this  case  is  -5.0  %.  To  force  the  software  to  retain  these 
points,  the  equation  was  linearized  using  the  logio  values  of  the  laboratory  data.  The  high  results 
were  no  longer  regarded  as  outliers,  and  the  equation  can,  pending  secondary  calculation  of  the 
antilog,  produce  a  predicted  result  that  was  between  87  and  117%  of  the  actual  value.  The  fit  of 
the  log  equation  to  lower  values  was  not  jeopardized  by  these  manipulations. 


5 
4.5 

4 
3.5 

3 


I" 
°"       2 


1.5 
1 

0.5 
0 


♦                     ♦ 

*                  *         -— ^^~-"**'^ 

♦• 

♦    ^i^0-*00*'^ 

i\ 

♦ 

* 

w 

• 

*9m 

♦ 

w*< 

♦ 

y  =  0.9924Ln(x)  +  1.1471 

R2  s  0.6822 

10 


15 


20 


25 


Actual 


Figure  10.  Prediction  of  ash  %  cane:  the  log  curve  fit  has  been  added  to  demonstrate  the 
distribution  shape  of  the  actual  vs.  predicted  values. 


89 


Madsen  et  al.:  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

Analysis  of  the  lab  data  has  clarified  several  questions.  The  fiber  %  cane  includes  the  ash 
and  soil  present  in  the  sample.  It  became  obvious  that  CPM  does  not  reflect  this  since  mud  fouls 
the  press;  juice  cannot  be  expressed  from  mud  without  added  extraction  water.  In  addition  to 
this,  the  mud  must  then  be  cleaned  out  of  the  press  while  accumulating  a  sample  backlog.  An 
NIRS  instrument  calibrated  by  DAC  will  be  able  to  measure  samples  containing  large  amounts 
of  soil.  A  more  accurate  fiber  result  is  achieved  by  difference  (Figure  11).  This  figure  has  been 
called  "corrected  fiber"  (CRFiber,  Figure  12)  and  has  been  added  as  a  constituent  to  the  DAC 
derived  NIR  equation  set. 


-10 


Sample  Number 

Figure  1 1 .  Ash  %  and  Fiber  %  Cane  Lab  Data  from  DAC. 


7000 


60.00 


50.00 

&  40.00 
* 

I 

c 

X  30.00 


20.00 


1000 


0.00 


•CRFiber 


56 


76 


96 


116 


176 


196 


216 


136  156 

Sample  Number 

Figure  12.  Corrected  Fiber  %  Cane,  taken  by  difference  from  the  DAC  results  for  fiber  and  ash 
%  cane. 


90 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Actual  data  from  a  Louisiana  core  lab  showed  costs  of  -$85,000  per  season  on 
employees  and  supplies.  The  same  lab,  using  the  NIRS  might  have  spent  -$14,000  per  season.  A 
net  saving  of -$70,000  per  season  may  be  achieved.  At  an  initial  cost  of  $160,000  dollars,  a 
NIRS  system  of  this  type  could  be  paid  for  in  less  than  3  years.  Savings  resulting  from  accurate 
data  have  not  been  assessed,  but  are  likely  to  be  even  more  significant. 

If  NIRS  is  installed,  a  qualified  technician  may  manage  continuing  calibration 
verification  (CCV),  once  per  week.  This  technician  should  serve  to  monitor  the  instrument, 
update  calibration,  and  to  serve  as  liaison  for  support  in  the  event  of  technical  difficulty.  For 
Louisiana,  serving  15  mills,  only  one  liaison  technician  should  be  required,  and  could  be 
subcontracted  as  an  independent  body. 

CONCLUSIONS 

The  instrument  was  able  to  meet  or  exceed  calibration  values  found  in  the  literature  for 
fibrated  cane.  Analysis  of  core-sampled  cane  can  be  completed  within  120  seconds,  while 
providing  accurate  results  for  pol,  brix,  fiber,  moisture,  ash  %  cane,  and  TRS.  The  possibility  of 
discriminating  and  quantitating  "trash"  from  mud  has  been  realized,  and  may  be  exploited  in  the 
future.  Increased  throughput  will  allow  for  more  comprehensive  sampling.  Improvement  in 
sample  representation  will  result  in  accurate  payments.  Immediate  knowledge  of  excessive  mud 
or  "trash"  at  the  weighbridge  might  be  used  to  decrease  the  amount  of  foreign  material  entering 
the  mill,  reducing  mill  stoppage. 

The  instrument  needed  no  mechanical  maintenance  (other  than  routine  cleaning)  during 
the  course  of  this  trial,  even  under  the  most  hostile  ambient  conditions.  Use  of  the  InfraCana  will 
require  only  one  operator  per  shift,  rather  than  3-5  per  shift  as  at  present,  and  is  not  subject  to 
experimental  error.  In  light  of  these  developments,  it  can  be  concluded  that  the  InfraCana  NIRS 
may  be  proven  a  viable  alternative  to  current  core  press  method  of  cane  analysis. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  authors  would  like  to  thank  the  following,  for  without  their  mutual  investment  of 
time,  patience,  and  knowledge,  this  project  may  not  have  reached  fruition: 

The  American  Sugar  Cane  League  contributed  the  funds  required  for  this  research. 
Julio  Petersen  of  Foss  NIRSystems  was  constantly  available;  his  help  allowed  us  to  successfully 
negotiate  the  WinlSI  software  to  generate  a  useful  set  of  NIRS  equations.  Torsten  Hansen  of 
Foss/Tecator  provided  expeditious  solutions  to  complex  software  issues.  Colin  Jeffress  of  Jeffco 
Engineering  engineered  the  InfraCana  and  provided  technical  support  and  firmware  upgrades. 
Barry  Forse  accommodated  us  warmly  at  Cinclare  Sugar  Mill,  and  provided  an  excellent 
prepared  site  for  the  instrument.  From  fabrication  and  maintenance  to  negotiation  of  site 
resources,  Joe  Bell,  Lamar  Aillet,  and  Scott  Barrow  from  the  Audubon  Sugar  factory  were 
always  at  the  ready. 


91 


Madsen  et  al . :  Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

REFERENCES 

1.  Bentley,  S.  Staunton,  P.  G.  Atherton,  and  C.  Henderson.  2001.  Application  of  NIR  cane 
analysis  technology  to  small  consignments  of  cane  in  Fiji.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  24:  59-65. 

2.  Berding,  Nils,  and  G.  A.  Brotherton.  1999.  Analysis  of  fibrated  sugarcane  by  NIS:  The 
laboratory  solution.  2nd  Annual  NIR  Users  Meeting  for  the  Sugar  and  Alcohol  Industries, 
Sao  Paulo,  Brazil,  pp.  6-7. 

3.  Berding,  Nils,  and  G.  A.  Brotherton.  1996.  Grabbing  the  BIG  picture:  a  novel  approach  to 
beating  within-sample  material  heterogeneity.  NIR  News  7(6):  14. 

4.  Edye,  L  .A.,  and  M.  A.  Clarke.  1996.  Sugarcane  quality  analysis  by  near  infrared 
spectroscopy.  Proc.  S.  Afr.  Sug.  Technol.  Assoc.  7:  127. 

5.  ICUMSA  Method  GS5/7-1 .  1994.  The  determination  of  pol  (polarisation),  Brix  and  fiber  in 
cane  and  bagasse  by  the  wet  disintegrator  method  -  Official. 

6.  Larrahondo,  J.  E.,  F.  Palau,  A.  Navarrete,  and  C.  Ramirez.  2000.  Applications  of  near 
infrared  spectroscopy  in  the  sugarcane  industry  of  Colombia.  Centro  de  Investigacion  de  la 
Cana  de  Azucar  de  Colombia,  Cenicana,  Cali,  Colombia  163-164 

7.  Johnson,  T.  P.  2000.  Cane  juice  analysis  by  near  infrared  (NIR)  to  determine  grower 
payment.  SPRI  Annual  Meeting.  9-12. 

8.  Peterson,  J.  C.  1999.  Near  Infrared  (NIR)  Technology  in  the  Sugar  and  Alcohol  Industries. 
FOSS-NIRSystems,  12101  Tech  Rd.,  Silver  Spring,  Md.  10904,  USA.  3  pp. 

9.  Schaffler,  K.  J.,  and  J.  H.  Meyer.  1996.  Near  infrared  analysis  of  shredded  cane:  a  potential 
replacement  for  direct  analysis  of  cane.  Proc.  S.  Afr.  Sug.  Technol.  Assoc.  70:  134. 

10.  Staunton,  S.  P.,  P.  J.  Lethbridge,  S.  C.  Grimley,  R.  W.  Streamer,  J.  Rogers,  and  D.  L. 
Mackintosh.  1999.  Analysis  of  fibrated  sugarcane  by  NIS:  The  on-line  solution.  Proc  Aust. 
Soc.  Sugar  Cane  Technol.  21:20-27 


92 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

AGRICULTURAL  ABSTRACTS 

Green  Cane  Trash  Blankets:  Influence  on  Ratoon  Crops  in  Louisiana 

E.  P.  Richard,  Jr.  and  R.  L.  Johnson 

USDA-ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit 

Houma,  LA 

Approximately  75%  of  Louisiana's  2000  sugarcane  crop  was  harvested  with  a  chopper 
harvester.  A  significant  portion  of  the  chopper-harvested  sugarcane  was  harvested  green,  especially 
early  in  the  season.  Information  on  the  impact  of  the  post-harvest,  green-cane  residue  blankets  on 
subsequent  ratoon  crops  is  inconclusive,  but  yield  reductions  have  been  reported.  To  insure 
maximum  yields,  the  residue  is  generally  removed  by  burning  during  the  winter  months  when 
weather  conditions  are  more  favorable  in  reducing  the  likelihood  the  smoke  will  offend  the  public. 
The  effects  of  residue  blanket  management  methods  on  ratoon  crops  were  studied  following  the  2000 
harvest.  In  one  study,  burning  the  residue  in  January  resulted  in  higher  (14%)  sugar  yields  of  first- 
ratoon  LCP  85-384  compared  to  the  no  removal  treatment.  Delaying  the  burning  of  the  residue  until 
February  or  March  did  not  significantly  improve  sugar  yields  over  the  no  removal  treatment.  In  a 
second  study  designed  to  evaluate  varietal  responses  to  dates  of  residue  removal,  first-ratoon  crops 
of  CP  70-321,  LCP  85-384,  HoCP  85-845,  and  HoCP  91-555  were  found  to  respond  similarly  to 
the  removal  of  the  residue.  The  average  sugar  yield  (6.6  Mg/ha)  for  the  four  varieties  was  1 1  %  higher 
than  the  no  removal  treatment  (5.9  Mg/ha)  when  the  residue  was  removed  in  early  January, 
regardless  of  whether  the  residue  was  mechanically  removed  to  the  row  sides  or  completely  burned 
off.  When  burning  was  delayed  until  March,  the  average  sugar  yield  (5.3  Mg/ha)  was  10%  lower 
than  the  no  removal  treatment  suggesting  that  some  damage  to  the  emerged  shoots  was  occurring 
with  the  later  burn.  Soil  temperature  and  soil  moisture  readings  taken  early  in  the  growing  season 
(January  to  April,  2002)  indicate  that  the  soil  is  colder  and  wetter  under  the  blanket  of  residue.  The 
cold  and  wet  soil  condition  created  by  the  thick  blanket  of  residue  may  be  affecting  crop  emergence 
in  the  spring  and  ultimately  sugar  yields. 

The  Effect  of  Combine  Speed  on  Cane  Quality  at  Alma  Plantation  in  2001 

H.  Waguespack,  Jr.1,  W.  Jackson1,  B.  Viator2,  and  C.  Viator2 

'American  Sugar  Cane  League,  Thibodaux,  LA 
2Calvin  Viator,  Ph.D.  and  Associates,  LLC,  Thibodaux,  LA 

The  parallel  acceptance  of  a  new  sugarcane  variety  LCP  85-384  and  the  use  of  combine 
harvesters  have  significantly  redefined  the  Louisiana  sugarcane  industry  in  recent  years.  The 
importance  of  high  quality  cane  deliveries  has  been  emphasized  due  to  the  new  harvest  method  and 
the  challenges  faced  by  raw  sugar  processors.  This  study  was  conducted  to  help  determine  the 
influence  of  forward  speed  on  cane  quality.  Alma  Plantation  in  Lakeland,  LA  agreed  to  participate 


93 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

in  the  experiment  throughout  the  2001  harvest  season.  Weekly  sampling  was  conducted  using  the 
same  operator  and  a  2000  model  7700  Case  Combine  Harvester.  The  extractor  fan  speed  was  900 
to  950  rpm  in  burned  cane  and  1 100  rpm  in  green  cane.  The  treatments  (speeds)  were  1 .5,  2.5,  3.5 
and  4.5  mph  and  were  monitored  with  a  handheld  radar  unit  to  ensure  accurate  ground  speed.  For 
1 2  consecutive  weeks,  one  truckload  was  cut  at  each  speed  and  delivered  to  the  mill  to  be  weighed 
and  sampled  using  the  mill's  core  sampler.  While  the  delivered  tons  of  cane  per  acre  was 
significantly  less  when  the  combine  was  slowed  down  to  2.5  and  1 .5  mph,  the  pounds  of  sugar  per 
ton  of  cane  was  only  higher  in  the  1.5  mph  treatment  as  compared  to  3.5  and  4.5  mph  (P  =  0.05). 
There  was  no  significant  difference  in  the  resulting  yield  of  pounds  of  sugar  per  acre  between  the 
treatments.  The  4.5  mph  treatment  had  the  highest  fiber  %  cane,  but  sediment  readings  were  not 
significantly  different  among  treatments.  When  the  mill's  incentive  formula  was  applied  to  the  yield 
results,  the  1 .5  mph  treatment  received  a  bonus  of  3.36  pounds  of  sugar  per  ton  of  cane  which  was 
only  significantly  greater  than  the  -1.57  pounds  of  sugar  per  ton  of  cane  for  the  4.5  mph  treatment. 
The  data  demonstrates  that  forward  speed  of  the  combine  harvester  has  a  significant  influence  on 
delivered  cane  yield  and  quality.  Practical  application  of  this  information  could  be  used  to  determine 
other  optimal  combine  settings  to  improve  cane  quality  from  combine-harvested  sugarcane  in 
Louisiana. 


Use  of  Cover  Crops  in  Rotation  with  Sugarcane  in  a  South  Florida  Mineral  Soil 

R,  M.  M uchovej,  J.  J.  Mullahey,  T.  A.  Obreza,  and  P.  R.  Newman 

University  of  Florida,  Southwest  Florida  Research  and  Education  Center 

Immokalee,  FL 

The  establishment  of  cover  crops  (grasses  or  legumes)  prior  to  planting  sugarcane 
(interspecific  hybrids  of  Saccharum  spp.)  offers  many  potential  agricultural  and  ecological  benefits 
to  the  grower.  These  benefits  include  organic  matter  production  to  enrich  the  soil,  ground  cover  to 
reduce  windblown  soil  erosion,  weed  control  (including  less  herbicide  use),  reduced  runoff, 
improved  infiltration,  soil  moisture  retention,  and  soil  tilth,  nutrient  enhancement,  and  food  for 
wildlife.  By  improving  soil  organic  matter,  cover  crops  directly  influence  the  soil  water  holding 
capacity  by  increasing  water  retention  and  lateral  water  movement  within  the  soil.  Rotation  of 
susceptible  agronomic  crops  with  crops  that  are  not  nematode  pest  hosts  or  are  resistant  to  certain 
nematodes  has  been  a  successful  nematode  management  strategy.  The  objective  of  this  study  was 
to  evaluate  the  impact  of  eight  cover  crops  on  sugarcane  grown  on  sandy  soils.  Cowpeas, 
Aeschynomene,  Hairy  indigo,  Sorghum  sudangrass,  Sterile  sorghum,  Sorghum  sudan/cowpeas 
mixture,  Japanese  millet,  and  Tifleaf  millet  were  planted  in  April  1 992- 1 994  in  0.25  to  1 .2  acre  (0. 1 0 
to  0.50  ha)  plots.  Cover  crop  biomass  was  measured  in  August  of  each  year,  followed  by  sugarcane 
planting  in  September,  which  was  subsequently  harvested  in  November  of  the  following  year  ( 1 993- 
1995).  Cover  crop  yield  was  significantly  higher  for  the  grasses  than  for  the  legumes  in  1993  and 
1994.  Cool  temperatures  and  flooded  fields  during  the  establishment  period  resulted  in  thin  stands 
and  low  yields  of  the  cover  crops.  Aeschynomene  had  the  best  ground  cover  (46%)  of  all  cover  crops. 
Cowpeas  did  not  tolerate  periods  of  standing  water,  indicating  that  this  crop  should  be  planted  on 

94 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

drier  sites.  Japanese  millet,  which  tolerates  wet  field  conditions,  should  not  be  planted  until  late 
April  or  early  may  to  prevent  early  (within  21  days  of  planting)  seedhead  emergence.  The  optimum 
time  to  plant  warm-season  cover  crops  may  be  early  May,  so  that  at  least  4  months  of  growth  are 
obtained  before  sugarcane  is  planted.  In  the  1993-1995  crop,  sugarcane  yield  (tonnage  and  sucrose 
content)  obtained  for  Aeschynomene  was  numerically  higher  than  for  all  other  cover  crops  treatments 
and  the  control  treatment  (fallow  field  with  no  cover  crop  planted  with  sugarcane).  However, 
significant  differences  (Fisher's  protected  L.S.D.  test  ,  P=0.05)  for  sugarcane  yields  were  only 
obtained  between  the  Aeschynomene  treatment  and  the  Sorghum  sudangrass  and  the  Sorghum 
sudangrass/cowpeas  mixture. 


Evaluation  of  Sorghum-Sudangrass  Hybrids  for  Biomass  Potential  in  Southern  Louisiana 

T.L.  Tew 

USDA-ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit 

Houma,  LA 

As  close  relatives  of  sugarcane,  sorghum-sudangrass  hybrids  are  easy  to  establish  (seed 
propagated),  could  be  used  as  an  interim  crop  (April  -  July)  during  the  fallow  season,  and  may  have 
potential  as  an  complimentary  bioenergy  crop.  Ten  sorghum-sudangrass  {Sorghum  bicolor  x  S. 
bicolor  var.  Sudanese)  hybrids  were  evaluated  for  biomass  potential  at  the  site  of  the  USDA-ARS 
Sugarcane  Research  Unit  in  Houma,  Louisiana.  The  experiment  was  designed  to  be  largely 
observational  with  single-row  unreplicated  plantings.  Beginning  14  May  and  continuing  weekly 
through  1 0  July  (nine  weeks),  1 0-stalk  samples  of  each  hybrid  were  collected  and  analyzed  to  obtain 
fresh  weight,  dry  weight,  and  Brix  estimates.  One  of  the  hybrids  known  to  be  photoperiod  sensitive, 
was  non-flowering,  and  therefore  expressed  an  indeterminate  growth  habit,  continuing  to  increase 
in  weekly  cumulative  dry  matter  content  through  the  end  of  this  experiment.  At  97  days  following 
planting  (4  Apr  2001  - 10  Jul  2001)  the  nine  hybrids  with  determinate  growth  habit,  averaged  3  tons 
green  matter/acre,  0.80  tons  dry  matter/acre,  8.5  Brix,  and  just  over  7  ft  height.  By  contrast  the  non- 
flowering  hybrid  achieved  8  tons  GM/acre,  1.75  tons  DM/acre,  6.7  Brix,  and  reached  12  ft  height. 
During  2002,  the  bioenergy  potential  of  this  non-flowering  hybrid  will  be  entered  into  a  sorghum  test 
at  Houma  and  directly  compared  with  sorghum  varieties  considered  for  commercial  bioenergy 
production  in  sugarcane-growing  areas  of  Southwestern  Louisiana. 


95 


*■ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

ENVOKE:  A  New  Herbicide  for  Weed  Control  in  U.S.  Sugarcane 

E.  K.  Rawls1,  M.  Johnson1,  S.  Martin1,  L.  Glasgow1,  J.  Shine2,  J.  Powell3,  B.  Watson4  and 

A.  Bennett5 

'Syngenta  Crop  Protection,  Vero  Beach,  FL 
2Sugarcane  Growers  Coop.,  Belle  Glade,  FL 

3Okeelanta  Corp.,  South  Bay,  FL 

4U.  S.  Sugar  Corp.,  Clewiston,  FL 
5University  of  Florida,  IFAS,  Belle  Glade,  FL 

Envoke®[N-(4,6-Dimethoxy-2-pyrimidm^ 
sulfonamide  sodium  salt]  is  a  new  broad-spectrum,  post-emergence  herbicide  that  Syngenta  Crop 
Protection  is  developing  for  use  in  sugarcane,  cotton,  citrus  and  almonds.  It  has  been  field  tested  as 
a  75%  water  dispersible  granule  for  several  years  in  North  America,  South  America,  Africa,  and  Asia 
under  the  code  name  CGA-362622.  The  proposed  common  name  is  trifloxysulfuron-sodium. 
Envoke®  will  offer  control  of  certain  broadleaf,  sedge,  and  grass  weeds  in  cotton,  sugarcane,  citrus, 
and  almonds  including  yellow  nutsedge,  purple  nutsedge,  flatsedge,  redroot  pigweed,  spiny  pigweed, 
pitted  morningglory,  ivyleaf  morningglory,  scarlet  morningglory,  hemp  sesbania,  cocklebur, 
sicklepod,  broadleaf  panicum,  spurge,  Spanish  needles,  and  horseweed. 

In  sugarcane,  0.3  -  0.6  ounces  product/A  (15.8  -  31.6  g  ai/ha)  of  Envoke®  can  be  applied 
post-emergence,  depending  on  cultivar,  with  excellent  crop  tolerance.  For  optimum  post-emergence 
activity,  the  addition  of  NIS  is  recommended  at  0.25%  v/v.  The  very  low  use  rate  of  0.3  to  0.6  ozs/A 
together  with  its  favorable  toxicological,  ecotoxicological  and  environmental  properties  make 
Envoke®  an  excellent  tool  for  sugarcane  farmers.  Envoke®  is  readily  absorbed  by  shoots  and  roots 
and  is  readily  translocated  in  weeds.  Susceptible  weeds  are  inhibited  following  an  application  of 
Envoke®  with  complete  death  occurring  within  1  to  2  weeks  after  application. 

Envoke®  is  compatible  with  other  herbicides  including  AAtrex®  and  Evik®  which  can  be 
used  to  increase  the  weed  spectrum  and  duration  of  control.  Envoke®  can  be  applied  in  combination 
with  Evik®,  post-directed  only,  to  increase  speed  of  activity  and  weed  spectrum,  especially  the 
grasses. 


Experimental  Products  for  Weed  Control  in  Florida  Sugarcane 

A.C.  Bennett 

University  of  Florida,  Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center, 

Belle  Glade,  FL 

Several  new  herbicides  are  being  evaluated  for  weed  control  in  Florida  sugarcane.  Both  pre- 
emergence  (PRE)  and  post-emergence  (POST)  herbicides  are  being  evaluated.  Control  of  a  wide 
range  of  common  weeds,  including  fall  panicum,  broadleaf  panicum,  alligator  weed,  purple  nutsedge, 

96 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

yellow  nutsedge,  and  several  other  species  is  being  evaluated.  The  PRE  products  in  testing  include 
flumioxazin  and  azafenidin,  applied  alone  or  in  conjunction  with  labeled  PRE  herbicides.  These 
treatments  are  being  evaluated  in  comparison  to  standard  PRE  treatments.  POST  products  under 
evaluation  include  carfentrazone,  trifloxysulfuron,  and  flumioxazin.  These  products  are  being 
evaluated  both  alone  and  in  conjunction  with  standard  POST  treatments,  such  as  asulam,  atrazine, 
halosulfuron,  and  ametryn. 

Early  results  indicate  potential  for  good  control  of  a  range  of  weeds  utilizing  these  new 
products  alone  or  in  tank-mixture  with  currently  labeled  products.  Detailed  results  will  be  presented 
during  the  conference. 


Effect  of  Calcitic  Lime  and  Calcium  Silicate  Slag  Rates  and  Placement  on  LCP  85-384 

Plant  Cane  on  a  Light-Textured  Soil 

W.  B.  Hallmark1,  G.  J.  Williams1,  G.  L.  Hawkins2  and  V.  V.  Matichenkov3 

'Iberia  Research  Station,  LSU  Ag  Center,  Jeanerette,  LA 

2Sugar  Research  Station,  LSU  Ag  Center,  St.  Gabriel,  LA 

3Indian  River  Research  Center,  University  of  Florida,  Fort  Pierce,  FL 

Substantial  sugarcane  yield  responses  to  silica  application  have  been  documented  in  Florida 
and  Hawaii,  but  not  in  Louisiana.  Our  research  determined  the  effect  of  calcitic  lime  and  calcium 
silicate  slag  rates  and  placement  on  plant  cane  yields  grown  on  a  light-textured  soil  in  Louisiana. 
Results  showed  that  mixing  2.24  Mg  ha'1  and  4.48  Mg  ha"1  of  calcium  silicate  slag  into  soil  before 
planting,  or  placing  2.24  Mg  ha"1  of  slag  under  cane  at  planting  resulted  in  higher  (P<0.10)  sugar 
yields  compared  to  the  check.  Mixing  2.24  Mg  ha"1  and  4.48  Mg  ha'1  of  calcitic  lime,  however,  into 
the  soil  before  planting  did  not  increase  (P^O.10)  sugar  yields.  Higher  sugar  yields  obtained  with 
calcium  silicate  slag  vs.  calcitic  lime  indicates  that  the  yield  response  obtained  with  calcium  silicate 
slag  was  due  to  its  silica  content. 


Sugarcane  Leaf  P  Diagnosis  in  Organic  Soils 

D.  R.  Morris1,  B.  Glaz1,  G.  Powell2,  C.  W.  Deren3,  G.H.  Snyder3,  R.  Perdomo2  and 

M.F.  Ulloa2 

'USDA-ARS,  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point,  FL 

2Florida  Crystals,  South  Bay,  FL 

3University  of  Florida,  EREC,  Belle  Glade,  FL 

Most  of  the  sugarcane  production  in  south  Florida  is  on  organic  soils.  Phosphorus  is  an 
essential  plant  nutrient  that  contributes  to  optimum  sugarcane  yields,  but  producers  are  required  to 
reduce  P  levels  in  waterways.  One  way  to  monitor  P  nutrition  is  through  leaf  diagnosis.  The 
objective  of  this  study  was  to  determine  the  best  time  to  leaf  sample  during  the  summer  months  and 


97 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

to  relate  optimum  leaf  P  tissue  content  and  yield.  A  3-year  field  study  was  conducted  on  four  organic 
soil  locations  in  south  Florida.  An  8  by  3  factorial  experimental  design  with  four  replications  was 
used  at  each  location  with  eight  sugarcane  (interspecific  hybrids  of  Saccharum  sp.)  genotypes  in 
combination  with  three  fertilizer  P  rates  (0, 24,  and  48  kg  P  ha"1).  Fertilizer  rates  were  based  on  soil 
test  analysis  with  24  kg  ha"1  being  the  recommended  rate.  Upper-most  fully  expanded  leaves  were 
sampled  in  early,  mid,  and  late  summer  prior  to  three  harvests  (plant  cane,  first  ratoon,  and  second 
ratoon).  Two  locations  had  optimum  cane  and  sugar  yields  at  24  kg  P  ha"1  for  all  harvests.  There  was 
no  response  to  P  fertilizer  at  one  location  for  any  harvest  year,  while  the  other  location  had  the 
highest  cane  yields  at  48  kg  P  ha"1  for  all  harvests.  Analysis  of  variance  for  leaf  P  content  showed 
significant  interactions  for  location  by  P  rate  by  harvest  and  for  location  by  P  rate  by  leaf-sample 
time.  Leaf  P  content  did  not  always  correspond  to  yield  data.  Within  each  location,  sometimes  the 
leaf  P  content  increased  with  increasing  P  rate  as  did  yield,  and  sometimes  yields  did  not  show  a 
response  to  P  fertilizer  even  though  leaf  P  increased.  Consistent  patterns  in  time  of  leaf  sampling 
within  locations  could  also  not  be  obtained.  Correlation  analysis  of  yield  vs.  leaf  P  content  across 
all  treatment  in  early  and  mid  summer  were  statistically  significant  (PO.05),  but  coefficients  were 
very  low  (r=0. 14  and  0.26,  respectively).  Correlations  of  harvests  within  location  at  each  leaf  sample 
time  were  occasionally  significant  (PO.01)  with  the  highest  correlation  of  r=0.79.  But,  there  was 
no  consistent  pattern  relating  leaf  P  tissue  content  with  yields.  Optimum  leaf  P  tissue  content  should 
be  calibrated  for  each  field,  harvest,  and  sampling  date  for  precision  agriculture  applications. 


Wireworm  Effects  on  Sugarcane  Emergence  After  Short-Duration  Flood  Applied  at 

Planting 

B.  Glaz1  and  R.  Cherry2 

'USDA-ARS,  Canal  Point,  FL 
2University  of  Florida,  Belle  Glade,  FL 

Sugarcane  (interspecific  hybrids  of  Saccharum  spp.)  growers  in  Florida  normally  apply  a  soil 
insecticide  at  planting  to  limit  wireworm  (Melanotus  communis  Gyll.^  damage  to  planted  stalk 
sections.  Long-duration  floods  prior  to  planting  sugarcane  are  also  used  to  control  wireworms.  A 
recent  study  found  that  sugarcane  emergence  was  improved  by  floods  of  2-12  days  applied  at 
planting.  The  purpose  of  this  study  was  to  analyze  sugarcane  emergence  after  floods  of  7,  14,  and 
21  days  applied  at  planting,  as  well  as  following  a  conventional  application  of  an  organophosphate 
insecticide  at  planting  without  flooding.  In  three  outdoor  experiments,  wireworms  were  applied  at 
the  severe  rate  of  1 3  larvae  per  meter  of  row  in  plastic  containers  filled  with  Pahokee  muck  soil.  In 
the  first  experiment,  emergence  under  the  flood  treatments  was  lower  than  under  the  insecticide 
treatment,  probably  due  to  lower  than  normal  air  and  soil  temperatures.  Emergence  in  the  14-  and 
21 -day  flood  treatments  and  the  insecticide  treatment  were  similar  in  the  final  two  experiments. 
However,  reductions  in  plant  weight  were  associated  with  some  flood  treatments.  Previous  work 
reported  that  wireworms  damaged  growing  plants  in  containers,  but  damage  was  primarily  limited 
to  reduced  emergence  in  field  studies.  The  successful  wireworm  control  of  the  1 4-  and  2 1  -day  floods 


98 


! 


.-. 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

and  the  negative  effects  on  plant  weights  reported  in  this  study  need  to  be  verified  in  field  studies. 


Laboratory  Screening  of  Insecticides  for  Preventing  Injury  by  the  Wireworm  Melanotus 
communis  (Coleoptera:  Elateridae)  to  Germinating  Sugarcane 

D.  G.  Hall 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 
Clewiston,  FL 

A  laboratory  bioassay  was  investigated  for  screening  candidate  materials  for  preventing  stand 
losses  by  wireworms  in  germinating  plant  cane.  For  liquid  materials,  single-eye  billets  were  dipped 
into  different  concentrations  of  a  material  and  then  planted  in  plastic  containers  of  organic  soil; 
wireworms  were  then  introduced,  airtight  lids  were  placed  onto  the  containers,  and  wireworm 
survival  and  damage  were  assessed  4  wk  later.  Tests  with  granular  materials  were  similar  except  the 
containers  were  partially  filled  with  untreated  soil;  30  ml  of  soil  treated  with  the  granular  material 
were  then  added  to  the  container;  an  untreated  single-eye  billet  was  placed  onto  this  treated  soil;  an 
additional  30  ml  of  treated  soil  was  then  placed  on  and  around  the  billet;  and  finally  untreated  soil 
was  added  to  fill  the  container.  Conditions  inside  the  bioassay  containers  appeared  suitable  for 
germination  and  growth  of  most  varieties.  Airtight  lids  were  advantageous  from  the  standpoint  of 
maintaining  soil  moisture.  Data  indicated  it  may  be  disadvantageous  to  hold  wireworms  for  a  long 
period  of  time  before  using  them  to  screen  a  material. 

Bifenthrin,  thiamethoxam  25WG,  thiamethoxam  2G,  and  tefluthrin  3G  appeared  to  have 
value  as  materials  for  reducing  damage  by  wireworms  to  germinating  eyes  of  seed  cane  planted  in 
organic  soils.  However,  germinated  shoots  of  billets  treated  with  these  materials  were  sometimes 
injured  by  wireworms.  Another  material,  ethiprole,  was  found  to  inhibit  germination  of  CL77-797 
when  applied  in  solutions  greater  than  ~  1,000  ppm.  Little  wireworm  mortality  occurred  in 
containers  of  billets  treated  with  ethiprole  at  any  rates  tested,  but  surviving  wireworms  frequently 
caused  injury  to  the  billets.  Another  material,  zeta-cypermethrin,  appeared  to  have  no  value  as  a 
wireworm  control  material  at  the  rates  studied  (75  to  125  ppm).  Overall  based  on  limited  data,  the 
most  promising  of  these  materials  with  respect  to  reducing  wireworm  damage  to  both  germinating 
eyes  and  young  shoots  appeared  to  be  thiamethoxam  25  WG  at  12,000  ppm. 


Management  Thresholds  for  the  Sugarcane  Borer  on  Louisiana  Varieties 

F.  R.  Posey,  C.  D.  McAllister,  T.  E.  Reagan,  and  T.  L.  Bacon 

Department  of  Entomology,  LSU  AgCenter,  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 

Baton  Rouge,  LA 

The  sugarcane  borer  (SCB)  is  responsible  for  greater  than  90%  of  the  total  insect  damage  to 
sugarcane  in  Louisiana,  and  the  process  to  decide  when  to  spray  is  determined  by  many  variables  (i.e. 


99 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

infestation  levels,  weather  conditions,  economics  of  the  grower,  environmental  concerns,  etc.). 
Therefore  the  overall  goal  of  this  study  is  to  provide  key  facts  that  would  allow  the  industry  to  have 
a  greater  flexibility  in  controlling  the  SCB  on  different  varieties  while  maintaining  a  high  level  of 
confidence  that  a  reduction  in  sugar  per  acre  and  buildup  of  SCB  pest  populations  can  be  avoided. 
SCB  larval  infestations  were  monitored  weekly  with  leaf  sheath  sampling.  The  SCB  resistant 
varieties  CP70-321  and  HoCP85-845,  and  the  susceptible  varieties  LCP85-384  and  HoCP91-555 
with  four  regimes  of  SCB  control  were  treated  with  insecticide  when  the  designated  threshold  levels 
were  reached. 

Results  indicated  that  the  variety  HoCP91-555  (highly  susceptible)  required  three 
applications  of  insecticide  during  the  growing  season  for  both  the  5%  SCB  infestation  threshold 
(5%)  and  5%  early  and  10%  late  season  threshold  (5%/10%).  In  comparison,  LCP85-384 
(susceptible)  required  three  insecticide  applications  for  the  5%  management  threshold,  but  only  two 
insecticide  applications  for  the  5%/l  0%  management  threshold.  The  resistant  variety  HoCP85-845 
required  two  applications  for  the  5%  threshold  and  only  one  application  for  the  5%/10%  threshold. 
CP70-32 1  required  only  one  application  under  the  5%  and  the  5%/l  0%  management  regimes.  This 
study  further  demonstrates  some  positive  results  for  the  industry's  leading  variety  LCP85-384  (it 
currently  represents  about  80%  of  the  sugarcane  grown  in  Louisiana)  in  terms  of  growers  being  able 
to  manage  this  variety  against  the  SCB  with  the  use  of  timely  application  of  insecticides.  The 
5%/ 10%  threshold  shows  promise  and  supports  the  industry's  desire  to  reduce  unneeded  insecticide 
applications  during  the  season  due  to  increasing  economic  and  environmental  concerns. 


Yellow  Sugarcane  Aphid  (Siphaflava)  Colonization  Strategy  and  its  Effect  on  Development 

and  Reproductive  Rates  on  Sugarcane 

G.  S.  Nuessly  and  M.  G.  Hentz 

University  of  Florida,  Everglades  Research  and  Education  Center 

Belle  Glade,  FL 

Yellow  sugarcane  aphid  (YS A)  is  an  occasional  serious  pest  of  sugarcane  throughout  the 
subtropics  and  tropics.  Leaf  feeding  on  susceptible  cultivars  results  in  red  spots  of  various  sizes  and 
density  usually  followed  by  chlorosis  and  then  necrosis.  Prolonged  feeding  results  in  fewer  new 
shoots,  reduced  stalk  diameter  and  yield.  Field  samples  indicate  that  winged  aphids  (alates)  normally 
stay  in  one  place  on  favored  cultivars  once  they  start  reproduction  and  that  alates  are  frequently 
found  together  in  groups  on  leaves.  This  aphid  also  prefers  leaves  that  are  about  halfway  between 
the  top  visible  dewlap  (TVD)  and  the  youngest  senescing  leaves.  Research  was  begun  to  examine 
whether  group  feeding  affected  development  rates,  nymph  production  and  development  rates  of  the 
subsequent  F2  generation.  Leaf  position  relative  to  the  TVD  was  also  evaluated  for  its  possible 
effect  on  these  population  parameters.  Tests  were  conducted  in  a  greenhouse  using  the  susceptible 
cultivar  CP80- 1 827  inoculated  with  YS  A  from  a  laboratory  colony  maintained  on  a  Sorghum-Sudan 
hybrid.  Individual  aphids  and  those  in  small  groups  took  longer  to  develop  to  adults  and  produced 
fewer  nymphs  per  day  than  those  that  developed  within  larger  groups.  The  F2  generation  reached 


100 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

adulthood  and  started  reproducing  in  25%  less  time  than  did  the  Fl .  Leaf  position  had  a  minor  effect 
on  these  population  parameters. 


Field  Trials  of  a  Multiple-Pathogen  Bioherbicide  System  with  Potential  to  Manage 

Guineagrass  in  Florida  Sugarcane 

S.  Chandramohan1,  M.  J.  Duchrow2,  J.  M.  Shine,  Jr.2,  E.  N.  Rosskopf3,  and 

R.  Charudattan1. 

'Department  of  Plant  Pathology,  University  of  Florida,  Gainesville,  FL 

2Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida,  Belle  Glade,  FL 

3USDA,  ARS,  USHRL,  Ft.  Pierce,  FL 

Guineagrass  (Panicum  maximum)  is  a  problematic  weed  in  sugarcane  in  Florida  due  to  its 
capacity  for  prolific  spread  and  tolerance  to  chemical  herbicides.  Development  of  host-specific 
fungal  plant  pathogens  as  bioherbicides  may  provide  a  nonchemical  option  to  manage  these  weedy 
grasses.  Three  fungi  indigenous  to  Florida,  Drechslera  gigantea,  Exserohilum  longirostratum,  and 
E.  rostratum  were  evaluated  in  July  and  September  2001  in  Pahokee,  FL  for  the  control  of 
guineagrass  {Panicum  maximum).  Mini-plots,  each  10'  x  5',  with  a  5'  buffer  zone  between  plots, 
were  set  up.  A  mixture  of  the  three  pathogens  (1:1:1  v/v;  total  106  spores  per  ml;  250  ml  spore 
suspension  per  plot  @54GPA)  was  applied  to  guineagrass  in  each  plot  (3  to  4  inches  tall  (July)  and 
1  to  2  inches  tall  (Sep.))  as  follows:  (1)  Sunspray  6E  40%  -  Paraffin  Oil  10%  (Inoc-40E-10P);  (2) 
Sunspray  6E  30%  -  Paraffin  Oil  10%  (Inoc-30E-10P);  (3)  Sunspray  6E  20%  -  Paraffin  Oil  10% 
(Inoc-20E-10P);  (4)  Sunspray  6E  40%  (Inoc-40E);  and  (5)  Paraffin  Oil  10%  (Inoc-lOP). 
Guineagrass  in  uninoculated  control  plots  were  treated  with  the  respective  carriers  alone.  The 
treatments  were  applied  on  July  03  and  18  and  Sep.  02  and  22.  A  completely  randomized  block 
experimental  design  with  four  replicates  for  each  treatment  was  used.  At  3  weeks  after  initial 
inoculation  (WAI),  disease  severity  ranged  from  1 5  to  27  %  in  July,  and  52-90  %  in  Sep.  on 
guineagrass  applied  with  Inoc-40E,  Inoc-20E- 1  OP,  Inoc-30E- 1  OP,  and  Inoc-40E- 1  OP  fungal  mixture 
treatments.  Uninoculated  guineagrass  plants  treated  with  the  carriers  alone,  were  healthy.  At  4 
WAI,  plant  growth  was  stunted,  and  reduction  in  panicle  number  per  sq.  m.  area  was  82%,  90%  and 
93%  in  July,  and  99%,  99%,  and  99%  in  Sep  in  Inoc-30E-10P,  Inoc-40E,  and  Inoc-40E-10P 
treatments,  respectively.  The  reduction  in  panicle  number  was  higher  (P=0.05)  than  the  control 
treatments.  Thus,  the  mixture  of  D.  gigantea,  E.  longirostratum,  and  E.  rostratum  has  potential  to 
be  developed  as  a  bioherbicide  system  for  guineagrass  in  sugarcane. 


101 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Molecular  Identification  of  Virus  Isolates  Causing  Mosaic  in  Louisiana  Sugarcane 

M.  P.  Grisham  and  Y.  -B.  Pan 

USDA,  ARS,  SRRC,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit 
Houma,  LA 

Ten  strains  of  sugarcane  mosaic  virus  (SCMV)  and  three  strains  sorghum  mosaic  virus 
(SrMV)  have  been  reported  to  cause  mosaic  in  Louisiana;  however,  only  strains  H,  I,  and  M  of  SrMV 
were  recovered  from  commercial  fields  during  surveys  conducted  between  1973  and  1995.  Annual 
surveys  were  discontinued  because  of  the  large  amount  of  labor  required  to  identify  strains  using  host 
differentials.  At  the  time  of  these  surveys,  this  was  the  only  technique  available  to  identify  strains 
of  these  viruses,  and  results  had  changed  little  during  the  last  10  years.  Recent  advances  in 
technology  have  led  to  the  development  of  a  laboratory  procedure  capable  of  distinguishing  the 
mosaic  virus  strains.  A  survey  was  conducted  in  2001  using  reverse  transcriptase-polymerase  chain 
reaction-based  restriction  fragment  length  polymorphism  (RT-PCR-RFLP)  analysis  to  determine  if 
changes  have  occurred  among  the  strains  of  virus  causing  mosaic  of  sugarcane  in  Louisiana.  Strain 
I  and  strain  H  of  SrMV  were  associated  with  approximately  65%  and  21%  of  the  sugarcane  plants 
with  mosaic  symptoms,  respectively.  In  the  earlier  surveys,  more  than  80%  of  the  plants  were 
infected  with  strain  H  each  year.  The  remainder  of  the  plants  (14%)  surveyed  in  2002  appeared  to 
be  infected  by  a  new  strain  with  a  distinctive  RFLP  banding  pattern.  Nucleotide  sequencing  is  being 
conducted  to  identify  the  virus  strain.  Sugarcane  plants  with  mosaic  symptoms  will  be  collected  in 
2002  from  a  wider  geographical  area  of  the  state  and  virus  strains  infecting  the  plants  will  be 
determined  by  RT-PCR-RFLP  analysis. 


Incidence  of  Sugarcane  Yellow  Leaf  Virus  in  Clones  of  Saccharum  spp.  in  the  World 
Collection  at  Miami  and  in  the  Collection  at  the  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point 

J.  C.  Comstock1,  J.  D.  Miller1  and  R.  J.  Schnell2 

'USDA-ARS,  Sugarcane  Field  Station,  Canal  Point,  Florida 
2USDA-ARS,  National  Germplasm  Repository,  Subtropical  Horticultural  Research  Station, 

Miami,  Florida 

Sugarcane  yellow  leaf  virus  (SCYLV)  was  detected  in  clones  of  Saccharum  spp.  in  the  World 
Collection  and  in  the  collection  at  Canal  Point  using  a  leaf  mid-rib  tissue  blot  immunoassay.  The 
incidence  of  infection  varied  by  the  species  of  Saccharum.  At  Miami,  approximately  half  the  clones 
in  the  collection  for  each  Saccharum  spp.  were  sampled  and  the  incidence  of  SCYLV  in  the  clones 
was  7.0%  for  S.  spontaneum,  74.5%  for S.  cfficinarum,  62.5%  for  S.  robustum,  46.2%  for  S.  sinense, 
and  14.0%  for  S.  barberi.  At  Canal  Point,  there  were  only  sufficient  numbers  of  S  cfficinarum,  S. 
robustum  and  S.  spontaneum  clones  to  sample  and  the  incidence  of  SCYLV  was  59.7%  for  the  134 
clones  of  S.  officinarum  sampled,  60.7%  for  the  28  clones  of  S.  robustum  and  15.4%  for  the  52 
clones  of  S.  spontaneum.  The  results  clearly  indicate  that  SCYLV  is  present  in  clones  present  in  the 


102 


■^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

World  Collection  in  Miami  and  that  S.  spontaneum  and  S.  barberi  are  the  two  most  resistant  of  the 
five  species  of  Saccharum. 


Selection  of  Interspecific  Sugarcane  Hybrids  using  Microsatellite  DNA  Markers 

Y.  B.  Pan,  T.  Tew,  M.  P.  Grisham,  E.  P.  Richard,  W.  H.  White  and  J.  Veremis. 

USDA-ARS,  Southern  Regional  Research  Center,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit 

Houma,  LA 

Three  types  of  species-specific  DNA  markers,  namely,  PCR,  RAPD,  and  microsatellites, 
have  been  recently  developed  at  the  USDA-ARS,  SRRC,  Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  Houma, 
Louisiana.  Among  these,  the  microsatellite  markers  are  the  most  polymorphic  and  can  produce 
distinctive  fingerprints  (or  molecular  alleles)  among  sugarcane  varieties  as  well  as  their  wild 
relatives.  In  2001,  11  wild  x  elite  biparental  crosses  were  made  that  involved  10  clones  of 
Saccharum  spontaneum  and  six  commercial-type  sugarcane  varieties.  The  S.  spontaneum  clones 
were  used  as  maternal  parents  to  explore  the  possible  impact  of  their  cytoplasm  on  our  varietal 
development  program.  A  problem  associated  with  sugarcane  breeding  is  the  potential  for  self- 
pollination  of  the  maternal  wild  parents.  We  have  demonstrated  in  earlier  work  that  self-pollination 
can  occur  even  after  a  hot-water  treatment  to  emasculate  the  maternal  tassels.  Therefore,  some  of 
the  seeds  were  selfed  progeny.  Since  S.  spontaneum  is  on  the  Federal  noxious  weed  list,  direct 
planting  of  S.  spontaneum  (including  selfed  progeny)  to  the  field  is  prohibited.  To  circumvent  the 
planting  of  selfed  S.  spontaneum,  we  used  microsatellite  markers  to  screen  the  seedlings  from  these 
crosses  while  they  were  still  in  the  greenhouse.  In  this  presentation,  we  will  show  the  percentage 
self-pollination  in  these  crosses  where  the  S.  spontaneum  flowers  were  hot-water  treated.  We  also 
will  demonstrate  how  microsatellite  markers  can  be  used  to  eliminate  at  the  seedling  stage  unwanted 
selfs  from  the  basic  breeding  and  selection  program. 


Development  of  Microsatellite  Markers  from  Sugarcane  Resistance  Related  Genes 

J.  DaSilva 

Texas  A&M  University 
Weslaco,  TX 

Microsatellites  are  arrays  of  short  DNA  sequence  motifs,  with  1  to  6  base  pairs  in  length  and 
are  characterized  by  their  hyper  variability,  abundance,  reproducibility,  Mendelian  inheritance  and 
co-dominant  nature.  The  Microsatellite  marker  technique  is  simple,  robust,  reliable  and  suitable  for 
a  large  throughput  system.  It  is  also  applicable  when  the  plant  material  available  for  analysis  is 
limited  in  quantity  and  sufficiently  quick  to  allow  early  decisions  to  be  made  prior  to  further 
screening.  These  advantages  make  the  microsatellite  technique  a  suitable  tool  for  molecular 
selection  in  large  breeding  programs. 


103 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Expressed  Sequence  Tags  (EST)  in  the  sugarcane  database  were  electronically  searched  for 
microsatellites  and  402  were  identified.  Out  of  267  (245  disease  and  22  pest)  resistance-EST 
investigated,  37  (34  disease  and  3  pest)  were  positive  for  the  presence  of  microsatellites.  PCR 
primers  flanking  these  microsatellites  were  designed  and  tested  as  markers  on  ten  sugarcane 
genotypes  -  four  commercial  hybrids  and  6  wild  genotypes.  Polymorphisms  were  evident  both  at 
the  commercial  clones,  as  well  as  among  the  Saccharum  species.  The  presence  of  microsatellites 
within  disease  resistance  genes  could  be  the  flexible  mechanism  that  sugarcane  possesses  to  ensure 
response  to  a  new  pathogen.  DNA  rearrangements,  resulting  from  slippage  during  replication,  which 
is  characteristic  of  microsatellite  sequences,  would  be  allowing  the  cane  plant  to  generate  novel 
resistance  to  match  the  changing  pattern  of  pathogen  virulence. 

In  humans,  a  few  disease  genes  carry  tri-nucleotide  microsatellites.  A  novel  mechanism  for  the 
amplification  of  these  microsatellites  sequences  seems  to  be  the  root  cause  of  these  genetic 
abnormalities.  Should  the  same  mechanism  work  in  plants,  mapping  microsatellites  markers  from 
disease  resistance  EST  may  increase  the  probability  of  tagging  resistance  genes  in  sugarcane 
commercial  as  well  as  in  wild  germplasm. 

Microsatellites  were  also  found  in  other  75  EST  coding  for  proteins  not  related  to  disease 
resistance,  such  as  sugar  metabolism,  and  can  be  used  as  molecular  markers  for  linkage  mapping  and 
tagging  of  other  genes. 


The  Effect  of  Temperature  on  Flowering  and  Seed  Set  in  Sugarcane  at  Canal  Point. 

J.  D.  Miller  and  S.  Edme 

USDA-ARS 
Canal  Point,  FL 

South  Florida  experiences  wide  variation  in  the  frequency  and  intensity  of  flowering  in 
sugarcane  in  different  years.  The  crossing  program  at  Canal  Point  has  maintained  about  2000  pot 
cultures  of  at  least  150  cultivars  per  year  for  each  of  the  past  1 0  years.  The  individual  cultivars  have 
varied  throughout  the  period  but  they  are  representative  of  the  same  genetic  background.  The 
number  and  time  of  emergence  of  tassels  based  on  the  number  of  tassels  cut  for  use  in  crosses  will 
be  correlated  to  the  minimum  temperatures  from  September  through  January.  The  effect  of  low 
temperature  on  pollen  fertility  is  well  documented,  but  little  information  is  available  about  the  effect 
of  low  temperatures  on  tassels  to  be  used  as  females.  The  plants  used  to  produce  the  male  tassels 
used  in  these  crosses  were  protected  from  low  temperatures  by  being  moved  into  the  crossing  and 
photoperiod  houses  at  night.  The  effect  of  temperature  on  flowering  and  seed  set  in  sugarcane  at 
Canal  Point  will  be  discussed. 


104 


.■ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

Characterization  of  S.  Spontaneum  Collection  for  Juice  Quality 

J.  A.  DaSilva  and  J.  A.  Bressiani 

Texas  A&M  University 
Weslaco,  TX 

In  order  to  utilize  a  wider  germplasm  sample  and  more  efficiently  explore  wild  Saccharum 
species  for  breeding  purposes,  we  initiated  the  characterization  of  94  S.  spontaneum  and  2  S.  sinense 
clones  from  the  Copersucar  germplasm  collection  at  Piracicaba,  SP,  Brazil.  Laboratory  analysis  was 
carried  out  for  juice  quality  of  these  genotypes.  Data  were  collected  for  Brix,  Purity,  Reducing 
Sugar,  Pol  and  Fiber.  Within  the  spontaneum  genotypes,  values  ranged  from  7.2  to  16.5  for  Brix, 
from  0.4  to  7.8  for  Pol  and  from  21%  to  45%  for  Fiber. 

Molecular  marker  analysis  (southern)  with  an  EST  from  Sucrose  synthase  as  DNA  probe  on  the 
DNA  of  1 1  S.  spontaneum  genotypes  is  presented,  showing  polymorphism  at  this  locus.  Electronic 
search  on  sugarcane  DNA  sequence  database  shows  Simple  Sequence  Repeats  within  genes 
controlling  sugar  metabolism. 

The  analysis  on  juice  quality  showed  a  wide  variation  for  sugar  content  among  spontaneum 
genotypes,  which  suggests  genetic  variation  for  these  traits  within  this  species.  The  molecular  data 
shows  high  polymorphism  at  the  chromosome  locus  where  the  gene  controlling  the  Sucrose  synthase 
enzyme  is  located,  suggesting  that  cane  breeders  could  use  molecular  markers  for  marker-assisted 
selection  to  introduce  positive  alleles  into  commercial  genotypes.  Such  a  strategy  would  speed  up 
the  Back  Cross  method  to  introduce  wild  alleles  in  commercial  varieties  aiming  to  widen  the  narrow 
sugarcane  genetic  basis. 


Family  Selection  in  Sugarcane:  Notes  from  Australia 

C.  A.  Kimbeng 

Louisiana  State  University,  Dept.  of  Agronomy 
Baton  Rouge,  LA 

Sugarcane  breeding  programs  typically  commence  by  evaluating  a  large  number  of  seedlings 
derived  from  true  seed.  Mass  selection  applied  at  this  stage  of  the  program  has  been  shown  to  be 
inefficient  due  to  lack  of  replication,  and  the  associated  confounding  effects  of  the  environment.  In 
Australia,  the  introduction  of  mobile  weighing  machines  made  it  possible  to  implement  family 
selection.  Several  research  projects  demonstrated  that  family  selection  when  followed  by  mass 
selection  was  superior  in  terms  of  genetic  gain  and  more  cost  effective  than  either  family  or  mass 
selection  alone.  This  combination  of  family  and  mass  selection  is  now  used  routinely  in  all  the 
Australian  programs.  Families  are  evaluated  using  replicated  plots  for  cane  (mechanically  harvested 
and  weighed)  and  sucrose  yield  in  the  plant  crop.  Individual  clones  are  selected  (mass  selection), 
based  mainly  on  visual  appraisal  for  cane  yield,  from  selected  families  in  the  first  ratoon  crop. 
Family  selection  is  usually  liberal  with  about  30  -  40  %  of  families  selected.   More  clones  are 


105 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

selected  from  the  best  families  with  progressively  fewer  clones  being  selected  from  the  moderate  to 
average  families.  The  availability  of  objective  family  data  makes  it  possible  to  estimate  the  breeding 
value  of  parents  using  the  Best  Linear  Unbiased  Predictor  (BLUP).  This  information  is  used  to  retain 
or  drop  parents  from  the  crossing  program  and  to  plan  better  cross  combinations. 


Assessment  of  Trends  and  Early  Sampling  Effects  on  Selection  Efficiency  in  Sugarcane 

S.J.  Edme,  P.Y.P.  Tai,  and  J.D.  Miller 

USDA-ARS 
Canal  Point,  FL 

Quantitative  data  on  agronomic  traits  are  normally  affected  by  field  trends  or  spatial 
heterogeneity,  which  often  mask  the  genetic  potential  of  the  tested  varieties.  To  identify  promising 
selections  from  Stage  II  clones  with  some  degree  of  confidence,  a  moving  means  analysis  was 
performed  on  754  experimental  sugarcane  clones  (CP  2000  Series)  tested  along  with  five  check 
varieties  distributed  across  three  fields  with  unequal  frequencies.  The  data  were  subjected  to  three 
different  methods  (linear,  quadratic,  and  row  x  column)  to  remove  any  potential  field  trend,  as 
revealed  by  the  variance  of  the  checks,  and  to  approximate  the  true  genotypic  values  of  the  clones 
under  selection.  The  best  method  was  chosen  as  the  one  that  accounts  for  the  greatest  variance  of 
trends  and  the  least  variance  of  checks.  In  field  A  (16  blocks  of  43  plots  each),  cane  (TCA)  and 
sugar  tonnage  (TSA)  were  more  efficiently  assessed  by  the  quadratic  method  (2  neighbors).  For  the 
clones  in  fields  B  (16  blocks  of  23  plots  each)  and  C  (14  blocks  of  10  plots  each),  a  row  x  column 
method  was  more  appropriate  in  analyzing  TCA  and  TSA.  The  ranking  of  varieties  changed 
significantly  when  comparing  the  adjusted  values  with  the  field  data.  Though  positive  and  significant 
(^=0.44  and  rbrix=0.28,  p=0.001),  the  correlation  between  early  and  late  sampling  revealed  that  the 
former  is  not  indicative  and  predictive  of  the  latter.  Consequently,  a  late  March  sampling  yielded 
32  additional  clones  for  advancement  to  Stage  HI,  with  Brix  values  ranging  from  18.6  to  22.3. 
Further  analyses  are  warranted  to  ascertain  the  benefit  of  these  approaches  as  prediction  methods  for 
identifying  the  most  promising  clones. 


Selection  and  Advancement  of  Sugarcane  Clones  in  the  Louisiana  "L"  Sugarcane  Variety 

Development  Program 

K.  P.  Bischoff  and  K.  A.  Gravois 

LSU  AgCenter  Sugar  Research  Station 
St.  Gabriel,  LA 

The  primary  objective  of  the  Louisiana  "L"  Sugarcane  Variety  Development  Program  is  to 
efficiently  develop  improved  sugarcane  cultivars  for  the  Louisiana  sugarcane  industry.  Each  year, 
300  to  600  crosses  are  made  at  the  sugarcane  breeding  facilities  of  Louisiana  State  University  Ag 
Center's  Sugar  Research  Station  located  in  St.  Gabriel,  La.   This  begins  a  process  of  selection, 


106 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

advancement  and  testing  which  spans  a  period  of  12  years  culminating  with  the  release  of  new 
sugarcane  varieties  to  growers  of  the  Louisiana  sugar  industry.  Although  the  main  goal  of  the 
program  has  never  changed,  procedures  and  techniques  have  evolved  and  improved  over  the  years 
to  the  extent  that  this  program  is  operating  more  economically  efficient  than  ever. 

This  paper  will  outline  the  procedures  and  techniques  used  by  LSU  personnel  in  the  seedling 
production  through  infield  testing  phases  of  the  Variety  Development  Program.  For  purposes  of 
discussion,  the  numbers  of  clones  moving  through  the  program  during  the  year  2001  will  be  used. 


107 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

MANUFACTURING  ABSTRACTS 

The  Florida  Sugar  Industry:  Trends  and  Technologies 

J.  F.  Alvarez  and  T.  P.  Johnson 

Sugar  Cane  Growers  Cooperative  of  Florida 
Belle  Glade,  FL 

The  Florida  Sugar  Industry  has  been  consistently  improving  the  operation  and  efficiency  of 
several  sugar  mills.  The  trends  in  operation  and  efficiency  are  first  discussed  followed  by  a  survey 
of  technologies  and  applications  that  cumulatively  have  contributed  to  these  improvements  in 
operation.  The  Florida  Sugar  Industry  has  consistently  increased  the  processing  rate  while  at  the 
same  time  improving  the  overall  recovery  of  sugar.  No  attempt  is  made  to  formulate  cause  and  effect 
of  the  technologies,  but  general  comments  are  made  on  the  experience  of  some  of  the  technologies 
and  the  possible  trends  that  these  technologies  may  take  the  industry  in  the  future.  The  technologies 
covered  are  in  the  areas  of  milling,  processing,  and  the  power  plant  as  well  as  quality  control  and 
information  technology.  The  industry  has  benefited  by  borrowing  and  implementing  technologies 
from  other  industries  as  well  as  from  other  sugarcane  growing  areas  such  as  Australia  and  South 
Africa.  The  technologies  involved  range  from  computational  fluid  dynamics,  new  materials,  digital 
and  electronic  devices  and  equipment,  larger  and  more  efficient  sugar  processing  equipment, 
computer  automation  and  information  technologies.  Technologies  that  are  being  developed  that  may 
change  the  sugar  process  are  still  years  away  from  commercial  implementation.  The  economic 
pressure  of  globalization  will  continue  to  force  the  Florida  sugar  industry  to  continue  the 
technological  trend. 

Versatility  of  the  Antibody  Dextran  Test  Method 

D.  F.  Day1,  J.  Cuddihy2  and  J.  Rauh2 

'Audubon  Sugar  Institute,  LAES,  Baton  Rouge,  LA 
2Midland  Research  labs,  Inc.,  Lenexa,  KS 

The  monoclonal  antibody  test  (Sucrotest™,  Midland  Research  Labs,  Inc.)  has  proven  be  a 
versatile  means  of  determining  dextran.  It  can  handle  any  dextran  containing  liquid  sample  and 
give  a  value  in  about  one  minute.  It  correlates  very  well  with  the  Haze  test.  Samples  ranging  from 
the  raw  factory,  to  the  refinery,  to  white  sugar  can  be  rapidly  analyzed.  The  source  of  the  sample 
is  not  important,  whether  it  is  from  Mauritius  or  Louisiana  this  test  produces  reliable 
information.  The  test  is  being  used  in  both  raw  factories  and  refineries  world  wide.  Results 
showing  the  scope  of  uses,  and  correlations  with  existing  methods  will  be  presented. 


108 


•  M^ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Evaluation  of  a  Near  Infrared  Spectrometer  for  the  Direct  Analysis  of  Sugar  Cane 

L.  R.  Madsen  II,  B.E.  White  and  P.W.  Rein 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute,  LSU  AgCenter 
Baton  Rouge,  LA 

A  Foss  InfraCana  Near  Infrared  (NIR)  spectrometer  was  installed  at  Cinclare  mill  in 
Louisiana  for  the  2001/02  crushing  season,  to  assess  its  suitability  for  direct  analysis  of  cane 
delivered  to  the  mill.  The  system  prepared  core-sampled  cane  in  a  Jeffco  shredder  and  measured 
reflectance  over  a  range  of  wavelengths.  Analyses  of  cane  by  wet  disintegration  and  by  the  existing 
core  press  method  were  used  as  the  primary  measurements.  Calibration  equations  for  pol,  brix,  fiber, 
moisture  and  ash  in  cane  were  produced.  Values  of  standard  errors  were  excellent,  and  prospects 
for  the  use  of  such  an  instrument  for  accurate  direct  analysis  of  cane  look  promising. 

Effect  of  pH  and  Time  Between  Wash-outs  on  the  Performance  of  Evaporators 

G.  Eggleston1,  A.  Monge2  and  B.  Ogier1 

'USDA-ARS-Southem  Regional  Research  Center,  New  Orleans,  LA 

2  Cora  Texas  Manufacturing  Co.,  White  Castle,  LA 

Factory  staff  must  consider  all  costs  to  make  good  economic  decisions  on  how  to  improve 
the  performance  of  evaporators.  These  include  knowing  optimum  pH  levels  to  minimize  sucrose 
losses,  and  knowing  when  to  wash-out  evaporators  to  reduce  the  impact  of  scaling  on  sucrose  losses. 
A  comprehensive  study  was  conducted  at  a  factory  during  the  2001  grinding  season,  to  determine 
the  effects  of  time  between  evaporator  wash-outs  and  pH  on  sucrose  losses  and  overall  evaporator 
performance.  The  factory  operated  Robert's  Type  calandria  evaporators,  with  two  (30,000  and 
25,000  ft2,  respectively)  pre-evaporators  in  parallel  and  three  sets  of  triple-effect  evaporators  in 
series.  In  this  investigation  the  second  set  of  triple-effect  evaporators  was  studied  and  each  body  was 
12,500ft2.  Retention  times  were  11.4  and  9.5  mins  in  the  two  pre-evaporators,  respectively,  and 
increased  from  1 0.0  to  2 1 .8  mins  across  the  triple-effect  evaporators.  Gas  chromatography  was  used 
to  determine  glucose,  fructose,  and  sucrose  concentrations  in  and  out  of  the  evaporators.  Changes 
in  Brix  adjusted  pH,  Brix,  color  and  turbidity,  as  well  as  chemical  analyses  of  condensates  were 
monitored.  Most  sucrose  losses  to  inversion  occurred  in  the  pre-evaporators  and  were  more  a 
function  of  temperature,  heating  surface,  and  pH  than  retention  time.  Sucrose  inversion  occurred 
in  the  first  and  second  evaporator  bodies  only  when  scale  had  built  up  -3-4  days  after  a  wash-out 
and,  generally  became  worse  until  the  next  wash-out.  Although  color  formed  in  the  pre-evaporators, 
it  was  relatively  less  than  what  occurred  in  the  first  and  second  evaporators.  Increasing  the  factory 
target  pH  of  the  clarified  juice  (CJ)  or  final  evaporator  syrup  (FES)  systematically  reduced  losses  of 
sucrose  and  a  target  FES  pH  of  -6.3-6.4  is  recommended.  A  target  CJ  pH  of  6.7,  giving  an 
equivalent  FES  target  pH  of  5.9,  caused  approximately  1 .97-3.05  lbs  sucrose  lost/ton  of  cane  in  the 
pre-evaporators  from  mid  to  late  season,  whereas  a  target  CJ  pH  of -7.1  and  FES  pH  of  6.3  reduces 


109 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

this  loss  to  1 .46-2.28  lbs  sucrose  lost/ton  of  cane.  More  sucrose  losses  occur  at  the  beginning  of  the 
season.  Further  recommendations  are  discussed. 


Maximize  Throughput  in  a  Sugar  Milling  Operation  using  a  Computerized  Maintenance 

Management  System  (CMMS) 

K.  A.  Elliott 

Maintenance  Systems  Technology  (MST)  (Pty)  Ltd 
Pretoria,  South  Africa 

The  sugar  industry  relies  on  expensive  mechanical  plant  for  sugar  production.  Loss  of 
production  during  the  crushing  season  due  to  downtime  means  huge  revenue  losses.  Excessive 
downtime  and  high  maintenance  costs  can  be  avoided  if  a  throughput  focused  CMMS  Software 
system  is  implemented.  The  CMMS  provides  valuable  information  to  base  decisions  on,  but  also 
enables  valuable  operational  tools  to  ensure  an  optimized  availability  and  sustained  throughput. 

This  paper  presents  a  success  story  about  a  CMMS  implementation  at  14  sugar  mills  in 
Southern  Africa,  for  a  leading,  global,  low  cost  sugar  producer  and  a  significant  manufacturer  of 
high- value  downstream  products.  The  group  has  extensive  agricultural  and  manufacturing  operations 
in  Southern  Africa.  Group  sugar  production  of  almost  2.0  million  tons  of  sugar  derives  from  South 
Africa  at  1 .25  million  tons,  Malawi  240  000  tons,  Swaziland  220  000  tons,  Zambia  205  000  tons  and 
Tanzania  75  000  tons. 

By  implementing  a  focused  and  effective  Maintenance  Management  System,  the  Group  was 
able  to  ensure  operational  reliability  during  the  crushing  season,  and  improved  uptime,  without 
sacrificing  maintenance  expenditure.  The  paper  highlights  the  challenges  that  the  business  faced, 
provides  a  roadmap  to  the  implementation,  as  well  as  the  realized  benefits  as  a  result  of  the 
implementation. 

The  steps  to  adopting  a  philosophy  of  Scientific  Maintenance  Management  and  Total  Quality 
Management  (TQM)  for  the  two  distinct  phases  of  Plant  Maintenance  namely,  Production  Season 
and  Off-crop,  demand  the  following  key  elements  that  will  direct  Maintenance  in  the  business: 

Taking  a  life  cycle  long  term  view. 

Defining  key  performance  indicators  that  are  measurable. 

Ensuring  Quality  at  the  source  of  work  execution. 

Basing  decisions  first  on  factual  information  and  cross  checking  it  with  historical  information. 

Challenge  past  maintenance  practices. 

Focusing  on  prevention  rather  than  cure. 

All  maintenance  work  done  in  both  the  crushing  season  and  the  off-crop,  have  as  its  primary 
objective  the  reduction  of  Lost  Time  Available  during  season  and  effective  planning  and 


110 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 


management  of  off-crop  maintenance,  to  reduce  maintenance  spend.  This  paper  is  based  on  the 
experience  gained  by  the  author  and  his  associates  from  CMMS  implementations  over  a  period  of 
15  years. 


Experiences  with  the  First  Full  Scale  Plate  Evaporator  in  the  North  American  Cane  Sugar 

Industry 

N.  Swift1,  T.  D.  Endres2  and  F.  Mendez2 

'Alfa  Laval,  Richmond,  VA 
2Raceland  Raw  Sugar,  Raceland,  LA 

An  Alfa  Laval  EC  700  plate  evaporator  was  installed  at  Raceland  Raw  Sugar  Corp  during 
the  2001  crop.  The  evaporator  was  installed  as  a  second  effect  booster.  The  unit  ran  for  the  last  34 
days  of  the  2001  crop  with  excellent  results.  On  average  1500  TCD  more  was  ground  after  the 
evaporator  had  been  installed  compared  with  the  previous  period.  Steam  economy  improved  by  up 
to  1 30  pounds  steam  per  ton  cane.  A  heat  transfer  coefficient  of  around  390  BTU/ft2/F  °(2.2  W/m2/C 
°)  was  achieved  on  average  for  the  operating  period. 


Organic  Acids  in  the  Sugar  Factory  Environment 

D.  F.  Day  and  W.  H.  Kampen 

Audubon  Sugar  Institute,  Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 

Baton  Rouge,  LA. 

Volatile  and  non-volatile  organic  acids  (ranging  from  acetic,  through  lactic  to  higher  acids) 
can  be  found  in  raw  sugar  process  streams.  They  are  products  both  of  microbial  degradation  and 
decomposition  of  cane  waxes.  The  concentrations  increase  from  the  primary  juice  to  significant 
levels  by  the  end  of  the  separation  process.  The  specific  sources  of  some  of  these  acids  are  traced  and 
implications  of  their  presence  on  corrosion  and  sugar  recovery  are  highlighted. 


Experiences  with  Unwashed  Cane  at  Raceland 

T.  D.  Endres 

Raceland  Raw  Sugar 
Raceland,  LA 

Cane  washing  was  stopped  on  the  fifth  day  of  grinding  and  remained  off  for  around  70%  of 
grinding.  The  performance  of  the  plant  in  the  extraction,  steam  generation  and  clarification  various 
areas  was  monitored  in  order  to  assess  the  impact  of  this  modus  operandi.  Overall  sugar  recovery 
was  enhanced  by  1 3  pounds  of  sugar  per  ton  cane  whilst  operational  difficulties  in  the  extraction  and 


111 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

steam  generation  areas  were  minimal.  Clarification  of  juice  improved  during  periods  of  no  washing 
whilst  increased  mud  quantities  experienced  during  this  period  could  be  handled  if  anticipated  in 
good  time.  Attempts  have  been  made  to  estimate  the  effect  on  recovery  by  comparing  results  during 
periods  of  washing  and  no  washing.  Work  done  by  Birkett  and  Stein  during  2000  suggests  that  the 
value  of  additional  sugar  to  the  industry  by  not  washing  cane  is  USD  1 8  million  or  USD  1 .2  per  ton. 
This  provides  sufficient  incentive  to  both  growers  and  millers  to  work  together  to  ensure  that  this 
practice  remains  sustainable. 


112 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

POSTER  SESSION 


Soil  Erosion  Research  on  Alluvial  Soils  Planted  to  Sugarcane: 
Experimental  Approach  and  Preliminary  Results 

T.  S.  Kornecki,  B.  C.  Grigg,  J.  L.  Fouss  and  L.  M.  Southwick 

USDA-ARS,  Soil  and  Water  Research  Unit 
Baton  Rouge,  LA 

Each  spring,  quarter-drains  are  installed  to  carry  runoff  from  sugarcane  fields.  Each  meter 
length  of  quarter-drain  requires  removal  of  about  0.065  m3  of  soil,  which  is  discharged  on  the  ground 
surface.  High  intensity  storms  can  cause  soil  erosion  from  these  drains.  The  loose  soil  discharged 
during  their  construction  is  often  washed  into  quarter-drains  causing  their  drainage  capacity  to 
diminish  by  sedimentation.  To  address  the  quarter-drain  soil  erosion  problem,  a  field  experiment  is 
being  conducted  on  our  research  site  in  St.  Gabriel,  LA  to  study  the  effectiveness  of  applying 
polyacrylamide  (PAM)  to  the  soil-walls  of  the  drain  channel  in  reducing  erosion.  PAM  has  been 
shown  to  be  effective  in  controlling  soil  erosion  induced  by  irrigation  water  flows  in  surface 
channels.  In  March  of  2002,  PAM  was  applied  as  a  spray  directly  to  the  soil-walls  of  the  quarter- 
drains  at  a  rate  of  18  kg/ha  in  a  split  application  with  a  concentration  of  500  ppm.  Soil  erosion  and 
sedimentation  were  measured  after  each  storm  event  to  develop  a  3-D  view  of  changes  in  cross- 
sectional  shape  of  the  quarter-drains.  Preliminary  data  show  that  PAM  preserved  the  original  shape 
of  semicircular  quarter-drains  through  four  consecutive  storms  in  March  and  April  2002,  totaling  19 
cm  of  rain.  Where  PAM  was  not  applied,  a  gradual  deterioration  of  the  side-walls  of  the  quarter- 
drain  was  visible  including  at  transition  points  where  erosion  up  to  3.0  cm  was  recorded. 
Comparison  of  quarter-drains  with  and  without  PAM  showed  that  the  average  soil  loss  was  1 0  kg/m 
less  for  plots  treated  with  PAM,  and  soil  erosion  from  quarter-drains  without  PAM  was  1 1  %  higher. 
These  preliminary  results  in  using  PAM  to  minimize  soil  erosion  are  encouraging,  however,  only 
results  from  the  early  spring  storms  have  been  recorded.  The  experiment  is  ongoing  and  more  data 
will  be  collected  during  the  current  sugarcane  season. 


Laboratory  Rearing  of  the  Parasitoid  Cotesia  flavipes  on  Sugarcane  Borer  Diatraea 

saccharalis 

G.  Hannig  and  D.  G.  Hall 

United  States  Sugar  Corporation 
Clewiston,  FL 

The  parasitic  wasp  Cotesia  flavipes  is  being  used  as  a  biological  control  agent  of  an 
extremely  important  pest  of  sugarcane,  the  sugarcane  borer  Diatraea  saccharalis.  Cotesia  are  reared 
and  then  released  into  the  field.  The  sugarcane  borer  is  reared  as  well  as  a  host  in  which  Cotesia  are 
oviposited  and  develop.  This  biological  control  program  has  been  very  successful  in  controlling 
sugarcane  borers  in  the  field.  The  percent  acreage  where  sugarcane  borer  problems  were  solved 
exclusively  with  the  parasitoid  Cotesia  flavipes  increased  by  32.7  %  and  24.9  %  in  1999  and  2000, 


113 


mm 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

respectively.  Acreage  scouted  where  insecticide  sprays  were  recommended  went  from  12,310  acres 
in  1998  to  4,041  acres  in  1999  to  460  acres  in  2000,  which  is  a  significant  decrease  in  insecticide 
use. 


Disease  Incidence  and  Yield  Comparisons  of  KLEENTEK®  Seedcane  to  Traditional 
Sources  in  Four  Commercial  Varieties  in  South  Florida. 

J.  L.  Flynn1,  K.  Quebedeaux1,  L.  Baucum2,  and  R.  Waguespack3 

'Certis  USA,  Baton  Rouge,  LA 

2U.S.  Sugar  Corp.,  Clewiston,  FL 

3Certis  USA,  Moore  Haven,  FL 

Replicated  field  plots  were  planted  using  seedcane  from  either  Kleentek  (KT),  a 
commercially  available  healthy  seedcane  based  on  meristem  culture,  or  progeny  of  hot  water  treated 
material  (HT)  for  varieties  CP89-2143,  CP  85-1382,  CP  80-1 827,  and  CP  70-1 133.  Forthe  latter  two 
varieties,  an  on-farm  field  run  (FR)  source  of  seed  cane  was  obtained  (no  recent  heat  treatment 
history).  Disease  incidence  and  yield  evaluations  were  performed  over  a  3 -year  crop  cycle.  The  FR 
CP80- 1827  had  a  1 00%  incidence  of  RSD.  All  other  sources  tested  negatively  for  RSD  in  plant  cane. 
HT  and  FR  material  for  all  varieties  except  CP  70- 1133  were  virtually  1 00%  infected  with  Sugarcane 
yellow  leaf  virus  (ScYLV).  KT  plots  tested  clean  in  plant  cane.  By  second  ratoon,  ScYLV  incidence 
in  KT  ranged  from  10%  in  CP  70-1 133  to  27%  in  CP80-1827. 

Stalk  counts  were  significantly  higher  for  KT  compared  to  HT  for  CP  89-2143  and  CP85- 
1382  with  overall  advantages  of  18.4%  and  35%,  respectively.  Cane  tonnage  and  sugar  per  acre 
yields  averaged  highest  in  the  KT  plots  for  all  varieties.  Significant  increases  in  cane  tonnage  in  KT 
over  HT  were  noted  for  all  varieties  except  CP  70- 1 1 3  3 .  Percent  sugar  yields  were  lower  for  the  KT 
vs.  HT  for  CP  85-1382.  KT  and  HT  %  sugar  yields  were  lower  than  FR  in  the  CP  80-1827. 
Significant  advantages  in  sugar  per  acre  were  found  for  KT  vs.  HT  for  CP  89-2 143  and  CP  85-1 382 
and  for  KT  vs.  FR  for  CP  80-1 827.  Over  the  crop  cycle,  sugar  per  acre  yields  of  KT  were  25.3%  and 
39.4%  higher  than  HT  for  CP  89-2143  and  CP  85-1382,  respectively.  Forthe  older  varieties  (CP  80- 
1827  and  CP  70-1133)  KT  yielded  18.1%  and  20.4%  more  sugar  per  acre  than  HT  and  FR, 
respectively. 


114 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

EDITORIAL  POLICY 

Nature  of  papers  to  be  published: 

Papers  submitted  must  represent  a  significant  technological  or  scientific  contribution.  Papers 
will  be  limited  to  the  production  and  processing  of  sugarcane,  or  to  subjects  logically  related. 
Authors  may  submit  papers  that  represent  a  review,  a  new  approach  to  field  or  factory  problems,  or 
new  knowledge  gained  through  experimentation.  Papers  promoting  machinery  or  commercial 
products  will  not  be  acceptable. 

Frequency  of  publication: 

The  Journal  will  appear  at  least  once  a  year.  At  the  direction  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  the  Journal  may  appear  more  frequently.  Contributed  papers  not  presented  at  a  meeting 
may  be  reviewed,  edited,  and  published  if  the  editorial  criteria  are  met. 

Editorial  Committee: 

The  Editorial  Committee  shall  be  composed  of  the  Managing  Editor,  Technical  Editor  for 
the  Agricultural  Section,  and  Technical  Editor  for  the  Manufacturing  Section.  The  Editorial 
Committee  shall  regulate  the  Journal  content  and  assure  its  quality.  It  is  charged  with  the  authority 
necessary  to  achieve  these  goals.  The  Editorial  Committee  shall  determine  broad  policy.  Each  editor 
will  serve  for  three  years;  and  may  at  the  Joint  Executive  Committee's  discretion,  serve  beyond  the 
expiration  of  his  or  her  term. 

Handling  of  manuscripts: 

Four  copies  of  each  manuscript  are  initially  submitted  to  the  Managing  Editor.  Manuscripts 
received  by  the  Managing  Editor  will  be  assigned  a  registration  number  determined  serially  by  the 
date  of  receipt.  The  Managing  Editor  writes  to  the  one  who  submitted  the  paper  to  inform  the  author 
of  the  receipt  of  the  paper  and  the  registration  number  which  must  be  used  in  all  correspondence 
regarding  it. 

The  Technical  Editors  obtain  at  least  two  reviews  for  each  paper  from  qualified  persons.  The 
identities  of  reviewers  must  not  be  revealed  to  each  other  nor  to  the  author  during  the  review  process. 
Instructions  sent  with  the  papers  emphasize  the  necessity  for  promptness  as  well  as  thoroughness  in 
making  the  review.  Page  charges  will  be  assessed  for  the  entire  manuscript  for  non-members. 
Members  will  be  assessed  for  those  pages  in  excess  often  (10)  double  spaced  Times  New  Roman 
(TT)  12  pt  typed  pages  of  8  1/2"  x  11"  dimension  with  one  (1)  inch  margins. 

When  a  paper  is  returned  by  reviewers,  the  Technical  Editor  evaluates  the  paper  and  the 
recommendations  of  the  reviewers.  If  maj  or  revisions  are  recommended,  the  Technical  Editor  sends 
the  paper  to  the  author  for  this  purpose,  along  with  anonymous  copies  of  reviewers' 
recommendations.  When  the  paper  is  returned  to  the  Technical  Editor,  he/she  will  judge  the 
adequacy  of  the  revision  and  may  send  the  paper  back  to  any  reviewer  for  further  review.  When  the 

115 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

paper  has  been  revised  satisfactorily,  it  is  sent  to  the  Managing  Editor  for  publishing.  A  paper  sent 
to  its  author  for  revision  and  held  more  than  6  months  will  be  given  a  new  date  of  receipt  when 
returned.  This  date  will  determine  the  priority  of  publication  of  the  paper. 

A  paper  rejected  by  one  reviewer  may  be  sent  to  additional  reviewers  until  two  reviewers 
either  accept  or  reject  the  paper.  If  a  paper  is  judged  by  two  or  more  reviewers  as  not  acceptable  for 
the  Journal,  the  Technical  Editor  returns  it  to  the  author  along  with  a  summary  of  the  reasons  given 
by  the  reviewers  for  the  rejection.  The  registration  form  for  the  paper  is  filled  out  and  returned  to 
the  Managing  Editor  along  with  copies  of  the  reviewers'  statements  and  a  copy  of  the  Technical 
Editor's  transmittal  letter  to  the  author.  The  names  of  all  reviewers  must  be  shown  on  the  registration 
form  transmitted  to  the  Managing  Editor. 

If  the  paper  as  received  is  recommended  by  two  reviewers  for  publication  in  the  Journal,  it 
is  read  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  correct  typographical,  grammatical,  and  style  errors  and  to  improve 
the  writing  where  this  seems  possible  and  appropriate,  with  special  care  not  to  change  the  meaning. 
The  paper  is  then  sent  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  the  Managing  Editor  who  notifies  the  authors  of 
the  acceptance  of  the  paper  and  of  the  probable  dates  of  publication.  At  this  time,  the  Managing 
Editor  will  request  a  final  version  in  hardcopy  and  on  diskette  in  WordPerfect  format  from  the 
corresponding  author. 

Preparation  of  papers  for  publication: 

Papers  sent  by  the  Technical  Editor  to  the  Managing  Editor  are  prepared  for  printing 
according  to  their  dates  of  original  submittal  and  final  approval  and  according  to  the  space  available 
in  the  next  issue  of  the  Journal. 

The  paper  is  printed  in  the  proper  form  for  reproduction,  and  proofs  are  sent  to  the  authors 
for  final  review.  When  the  proofs  are  returned,  all  necessary  corrections  are  made  prior  to 
reproduction.  The  author  will  be  notified  at  the  appropriate  time  to  order  reprints  at  cost. 

Any  drawings  and  photographs  for  the  figures  in  the  paper  are  "scaled"  according  to  their 
dimensions,  the  size  of  lettering,  and  other  factors.  They  are  then  sent  to  the  printer  for  camera  work. 
Proofs  of  the  illustrations  are  sent  to  the  authors.  Any  changes  requested  at  this  stage  would  be 
expensive  and  authors  will  be  expected  to  pay  the  cost  of  such  changes. 

Reprinting  in  trade  journals  has  the  approval  of  the  Editorial  Committee  provided:  a)  no 
article  is  reprinted  before  being  accepted  by  the  Journal;  b)  credit  is  given  all  authors,  the  author's 
institutions,  and  the  ASSCT;  and  c)  permission  of  all  authors  has  been  obtained.  Summaries, 
condensations,  or  portions  may  be  printed  in  advance  of  Journal  publication  provided  the  approval 
of  the  Editorial  Committee  has  been  obtained. 


116 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

RULES  FOR  PREPARING  PAPERS  TO  BE  PRINTED  IN  THE 
JOURNAL  OF  THE  AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

Format 

Unless  the  nature  of  the  manuscript  prevents,  it  should  include  the  following  sections  in  the 
order  listed:  ABSTRACT,  INTRODUCTION,  MATERIALS  and  METHODS,  RESULTS, 
DISCUSSION  (OR  RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION),  CONCLUSIONS,  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS, 
and  REFERENCES.  Not  all  the  sections  listed  above  will  be  included  in  each  paper,  but  each 
section  should  have  an  appropriate  heading  that  is  centered  on  the  page  with  all  letters  capitalized. 
Scientific  names  shall  be  italicized. 

All  material  (including  tables  and  figures)  shall  be  submitted  on  8V2  X  11  inch  paper 
with  one  inch  margins  on  all  sides.  If  using  WordPerfect,  set  the  bottom  margin  at  0.5  inches. 
This  will  set  the  page  number  at  0.5  inches  and  the  final  line  of  text  at  1  inch  from  the  bottom 
margin.  Exactness  in  reproduction  can  be  insured  if  electronic  copies  of  the  final  versions  of 
manuscripts  are  submitted.  Authors  are  encouraged  to  contact  the  managing  editor  for  specifics 
regarding  software  and  formatting  software  to  achieve  ease  of  electronic  transfer. 

Authorship 

Name  of  the  authors,  institution  or  organization  with  which  they  are  associated,  and  their 
locations  should  follow  the  title  of  the  paper. 

Abstract 

The  abstract  should  be  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  manuscript,  immediately  following  the 
author's  name,  organization  and  location.  The  abstract  should  be  limited  to  a  single  self-contained 
paragraph  of  about  250  words.  State  your  rationale,  objectives,  methods,  results,  and  their  meaning 
or  scope  of  application.  Be  specific.  Identify  the  crops  or  organisms  involved,  as  well  as  soil  type, 
chemicals,  or  other  details  that  figure  in  interpretation  of  the  results.  Do  not  cite  tables,  figures,  or 
references.  Avoid  equations  unless  they  are  the  focus  of  the  paper. 

Tables 

Number  the  tables  consecutively  and  refer  to  them  in  the  text  as  Table  1 ,  Table  2,  etc.  Each 
table  must  have  a  heading  or  caption.  Capitalize  only  the  initial  word  and  proper  names  in  table 
headings.  Headings  and  text  of  tables  should  be  single  spaced.  Use  TAB  function  rather  than 
SPACE  BAR  to  separate  columns  of  a  table. 

Figures 

Number  the  figures  consecutively  and  refer  to  them  in  the  text  as  Figure  1,  Figure  2,  etc. 
Each  figure  must  have  a  legend.  Figures  must  be  of  sufficient  quality  to  reproduce  legibly. 


117 


-_ 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Drawings  &  Photographs 

Drawings  and  photographs  must  be  provided  separately  from  the  text  of  the  manuscript  and 
identified  on  the  back  of  each.  Type  figure  numbers  and  legends  on  separate  pieces  of  paper  with 
proper  identification.  Drawings  and  photographs  should  be  of  sufficient  quality  that  they  will 
reproduce  legibly. 

Reference  Citations 

The  heading  for  the  literature  cited  should  be  REFERENCES.  References  should  be  arranged 
such  that  the  literature  cited  will  be  numbered  consecutively  and  placed  in  alphabetical  order 
according  to  the  surname  of  the  senior  author.  In  the  text,  references  to  literature  cited  should  be 
made  by  name  of  author(s)  and  year  of  publication  from  list  of  references.  Do  not  use  capital  letters 
in  the  titles  of  such  articles  except  in  initial  words  and  proper  names,  but  capitalize  words  in  the  titles 
of  the  periodicals  or  books. 

Format  Example 

ITCHGRASS  (ROTTBOELLIA  COCHINCHINENSIS)  CONTROL 
IN  SUGARCANE  WITH  POSTEMERGENCE  HERBICIDES 

Reed  J.  Lencse  and  James  L.  Griffin 

Department  of  Plant  Pathology  and  Crop  Physiology 

Louisiana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  LSU  Agricultural  Center 

Baton  Rouge,  LA  70803 

and 

Edward  P.  Richard,  Jr. 

Sugarcane  Research  Unit,  USDA-ARS,  Houma,  LA  70361 

ABSTRACT 

INTRODUCTION 

MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 

RESULTS  AND  DISCUSSION 

Table  1.   Visual  itchgrass  control  and  sugarcane  injury  as  influenced  by  over-the-top  herbicide 
application  at  Maringouin  and  Thibodaux,  LA,  1989. 

CONCLUSIONS 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

REFERENCES 

118 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

GUIDELINES  FOR  PREPARING  PAPERS  FOR  JOURNAL  OF  ASSCT 

The  following  guidelines  for  WordPerfect  software  are  intended  to  facilitate  the  production 
of  this  journal.  Authors  are  strongly  encouraged  to  prepare  their  final  manuscripts  with  WordPerfect 
6.0  or  a  later  version  for  Windows.  Please  contact  the  Managing  Editor  if  you  will  not  use  one  of 
those  software  packages. 

Paper  &  Margins:  All  material  (including  tables  and  figures)  shall  be  submitted  on  854  X 11  inch 
paper  with  one  inch  margins  on  all  sides.  To  achieve  this  with  WordPerfect,  set  the  top,  left,  and 
right  margins  at  one  inch.  However,  set  the  bottom  margin  at  0.5  inches.  This  will  place  the  page 
number  at  0.5  inches  and  the  final  line  of  text  at  one  inch. 

Fonts:  Submit  your  document  in  the  Times  New  Roman  (TT)  12pt  font.  If  you  do  not  have  this 
font,  contact  the  Managing  Editor. 

Alignment:  Choose  the  full  alignment  option  to  prepare  your  manuscript.  The  use  of  SPACE  BAR 
for  alignment  is  not  acceptable.  As  a  general  rule  SPACE  BAR  should  only  be  used  for  space 
between  words  and  limited  other  uses.  Do  not  use  space  bar  to  indent  paragraphs,  align  and  indent 
columns,  or  create  tables. 

Do  not  use  hard  returns  at  the  end  of  sentences  within  a  paragraph.  Hard  returns  are  to  be 
used  when  ending  paragraphs  or  producing  a  short  line. 

Place  tables  and  figures  within  the  text  where  you  wish  them  to  appear.  Otherwise,  all 
tables  and  figures  will  appear  after  your  References  section. 

Styles:  Italicize  scientific  names.  Do  not  use  underline. 

Tables:  Use  Tab  stops  and  the  Graphics  line  draw  option  when  constructing  tables.  Avoid  the 
space  bar  to  separate  columns  (see  alignment).  All  lines  should  begin  with  the  left  most  symbol  in 
their  left  most  column  and  should  end  with  the  right  most  symbol  in  their  right  most  column. 

Citations:  When  producing  Literature  Citations,  use  the  indent  feature  to  produce  text  as  below. 

1.     Smith,  I.  M.,  H.  P.  Jones,  C.  W.  Doe,  1991.  The  use  of  multidiscipline  approaches  to  control 
rodent  populations  in  plants.  Journal  of  American  Society  of  Plant  Management.  10:383- 
394. 


119 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  SOCIETY  OF  SUGAR  CANE  TECHNOLOGISTS 

As  Revised  and  Approved  on  June  21,  1991 
As  Amended  on  June  23,  1994 
As  Amended  on  June  15,  1995 

ARTICLE  I 

Name.  Object  and  Domicile 

Section  1.      The  name  of  this  Society  shall  be  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technolo-gists. 

Section  2.  The  object  of  this  society  shall  be  the  general  study  of  the  sugar  industry  in  all  its 
various  branches  and  the  dissemination  of  information  to  the  members  of  the 
organization  through  meetings  and  publications. 

Section  3.  The  domicile  of  the  Society  shall  be  at  the  office  of  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  (as 
described  in  Article  IV,  Section  1). 

ARTICLE  H 

Divisions 

The  Society  shall  be  composed  of  two  divisions,  the  Louisiana  Division  and  the  Florida 
Division.  Each  division  shall  have  its  separate  membership  roster  and  separate  officers  and 
committees.  Voting  rights  of  active  and  honorary  members  shall  be  restricted  to  their  respective 
divisions,  except  at  the  general  annual  and  special  meetings  of  the  entire  Society,  hereinafter 
provided  for,  at  which  general  meetings  active  and  honorary  members  of  both  divisions  shall  have 
the  right  to  vote.  Officers  and  committee  members  shall  be  members  of  and  serve  the  respective 
divisions  from  which  elected  or  selected,  except  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  who  shall  serve  the 
entire  Society. 

ARTICLE  m 

Membership  and  Dues 

Section  1.  There  shall  be  five  classes  of  members:  Active,  Associate,  Honorary,  Off-shore  or 
Foreign,  and  Supporting. 

Section  2.  Active  members  shall  be  individuals  residing  in  the  continental  United  States  actually 
engaged  in  the  production  of  sugar  cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar,  or  research 
or  education  pertaining  to  the  industry,  including  employees  of  any  corporation,  firm 
or  other  organization  which  is  so  engaged. 

Section  3.  Associate  members  shall  be  individuals  not  actively  engaged  in  the  production  of  sugar 
cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar  or  research  pertaining  to  the  industry,  but  who 
may  be  interested  in  the  objects  of  the  Society. 


120 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

Section  4.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  conferred  on  any  individual  who  has  distinguished 
himself  or  herself  in  the  sugar  industry,  and  has  been  elected  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
Joint  Executive  Committee.  Honorary  membership  shall  be  exempt  from  dues  and 
entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  active  membership.  Each  Division  may  have  up  to  15 
living  Honorary  Members.  In  addition,  there  may  be  up  to  5  living  Honorary  members 
assigned  to  the  two  Divisions  jointly. 

Section  5.  Off-shore  or  foreign  members  shall  be  individuals  not  residing  in  the  continental 
United  States  who  may  be  interested  in  the  objects  of  the  Society. 

Section  6.  Supporting  members  shall  be  persons  engaged  in  the  manufacturing,  production  or 
distribution  of  equipment  or  supplies  used  in  conjunction  with  production  of  sugar  cane 
or  cane  sugar,  or  any  corporation,  firm  or  other  organization  engaged  in  the  production 
of  sugar  cane  or  the  manufacture  of  cane  sugar,  who  may  be  interested  in  the  objects 
of  the  Society. 

Section  7.  Applicants  for  new  membership  shall  make  written  application  to  the  Secretary- 
Treasurer  of  the  respective  divisions,  endorsed  by  two  members  of  the  division,  and 
such  applications  shall  be  acted  upon  by  the  division  membership  committee. 

Section  8.     Minimum  charge  for  annual  dues  shall  be  as  follows: 

Active  Membership $10.00 

Associate  Membership $25.00 

Honorary  Membership NONE 

Off-shore  or  Foreign  Membership $20.00 

Supporting  Membership $50.00 

Each  Division  can  assess  charges  for  dues  more  than  the  above  schedule  as 
determined  by  the  Division  officers  or  by  the  membership  at  the  discretion  of  the 
officers  of  each  Division. 

Dues  for  each  calendar  year  shall  be  paid  not  later  than  3  months  prior  to  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  member's  division.  New  members  shall  pay  the  full  amount 
of  dues,  irrespective  of  when  they  join.  Any  changes  in  dues  will  become 
effective  in  the  subsequent  calendar  year. 

Section  9.  Dues  shall  be  collected  by  each  of  the  Division's  Secretary-Treasurer  from  the  members 
in  their  respective  divisions.  Unless  and  until  changed  by  action  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  50  percent  of  the  minimum  charge  for  annual  dues,  as  described  in  Section 
8  for  each  membership  class,  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  office  of  the  General  Secretary- 
Treasurer. 

Section  10.  Members  in  arrears  for  dues  for  more  than  a  year  will  be  dropped  from  membership 
after  thirty  days  notice  to  this  effect  from  the  Secretary-Treasurer.  Members  thus 
dropped  may  be  reinstated  only  after  payment  of  back  dues  and  assessments. 

Section  1 1 .  Only  active  members  of  the  Society  whose  dues  are  not  in  arrears  and  honorary 
members  shall  have  the  privilege  of  voting  and  holding  office.  Only  members  (all 
classes)  shall  have  the  privilege  of  speaking  at  meetings  of  the  Society. 


121 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23, 2003 

ARTICLE  IV 

General  Secretary-Treasurer  and  Joint  Executive  Committee 

Section  1.  The  General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  serve  as  Chief  Administrative  Officer  of  the 
Society  and  shall  coordinate  the  activities  of  the  divisions  and  the  sections.  He  or  she 
will  serve  as  ex-officio  Chairperson  of  the  Joint  Executive  Committee  and  as  General 
Chairperson  of  the  General  Society  Meetings,  and  shall  have  such  other  duties  as  may 
be  delegated  to  him  or  her  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  The  office  of  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  be  the  domicile  of  the  Society. 

Section  2.  The  Joint  Executive  Committee  shall  be  composed  of  the  elected  members  of  the  two 
division  Executive  Committees,  and  is  vested  with  full  authority  to  conduct  the 
business  and  affairs  of  the  Society. 

ARTICLE  V 

Division  Officers  and  Executive  Committee 

Section  1.  The  officers  of  each  division  of  the  Society  shall  be:  a  President,  a  First  Vice-President, 
a  Second  Vice-President,  a  Secretary-Treasurer  or  a  Secretary  and  a  Treasurer,  and  an 
Executive  Committee  composed  of  these  officers  and  four  other  members,  one  from 
each  section  of  the  Division  (as  described  in  Section  3  of  Article  VH),  one  elected  at 
large,  and  the  President  of  the  previous  Executive  Committee  who  shall  serve  as  an  Ex- 
Officio  member  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee.  The  office  of  the  Secretary- 
Treasurer  in  this  constitution  indicates  either  the  Secretary-Treasurer,  or  the  Secretary 
and  the  Treasurer. 

Section  2.  These  officers,  except  Secretary-Treasurer,  shall  be  nominated  by  a  nominating 
committee  and  voted  upon  before  the  annual  division  meeting.  Notices  of  such 
nominations  shall  be  mailed  to  each  member  at  least  one  month  before  such  meeting. 
Ballots  not  received  before  the  annually  specified  date  will  not  be  counted. 

Section  3.  The  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  be  appointed  by  and  serve  as  a  non- voting  member  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee.  The  Secretary-Treasurer  may  not  hold 
an  elected  office  on  the  Executive  Committee. 

Section  4.  The  duties  of  these  officers  shall  be  such  as  usually  pertain  to  such  officers  in  similar 
societies. 

Section  5.  Each  section  as  described  in  Article  VII  shall  be  represented  in  the  offices  of  the 
President  and  Vice-President. 

Section  6.  The  President,  First  Vice-President,  and  Second  Vice-President  of  each  Division  shall 
not  hold  the  same  office  for  two  consecutive  years.  Either  Section  Chairperson  (as 
described  in  Section  3  of  Article  VII)  may  hold  the  same  office  for  up  to  two 
consecutive  years.  The  terms  of  the  other  officers  shall  be  unlimited. 

Section  7.  The  President  shall  be  elected  each  year  alternately  from  the  two  sections  hereinafter 
provided  for.  In  any  given  year,  the  Presidents  of  the  two  Divisions  shall  be  nominated 
and  elected  from  different  sections.  The  President  from  the  Louisiana  Division  for  the 
year  beginning  February,  1970,  shall  be  nominated  and  elected  from  the  Agricultural 
Section.   The  president  from  the  Florida  Division  for  the  year  beginning  February, 


122 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

1970,  shall  be  nominated  and  elected  from  the  Manufacturing  Section. 

Section  8.  Vacancies  occurring  between  meetings  shall  be  filled  by  the  Division  Executive 
Committee. 

Section  9.  The  terms  "year"  and  "consecutive  year"  as  used  in  Articles  V  and  VI  shall  be 
considered  to  be  comprised  of  the  elapsed  time  between  one  annual  division  meeting 
of  the  Society  and  the  following  annual  division  meeting  of  the  Society. 

ARTICLE  VI 

Division  Committees 

Section  1.  The  President  of  each  division  shall  appoint  a  committee  of  three  to  serve  as  a 
Membership  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  this  committee  to  pass  upon 
applications  for  membership  in  the  division  and  report  to  the  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Section  2.  The  President  of  each  division  shall  appoint  each  year  a  committee  of  three  to  serve  as 
a  Nominating  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  Division 
to  notify  all  active  and  honorary  members  of  the  Division  as  to  the  personnel  of  this 
committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  this  committee  to  receive  nominations  and  to  prepare 
a  list  of  nominees  and  mail  this  to  each  member  of  the  Division  at  least  a  month  before 
the  annual  meeting. 

ARTICLE  VII 

Sections 

Section  1.     There  shall  be  two  sections  of  each  Division,  to  be  designated  as: 

1.  Agricultural 

2.  Manufacturing 

Section  2.  Each  active  member  shall  designate  whether  he  or  she  desires  to  be  enrolled  in  the 
Agricultural  Section  or  the  Manufacturing  Section. 

Section  3.  There  shall  be  a  Chairperson  for  each  section  of  each  Division  who  will  be  the  member 
from  that  Section  elected  to  the  Executive  Committee.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the 
Chairperson  of  a  section  to  arrange  the  program  for  the  annual  Division  meeting. 

Section  4.  The  Executive  Committee  of  each  Division  is  empowered  to  elect  one  of  their  own 
number  or  to  appoint  another  person  to  handle  the  details  of  printing,  proofreading, 
etc.,  in  connection  with  these  programs  and  to  authorize  the  Secretary-Treasurer  to 
make  whatever  payments  may  be  necessary  for  same. 

ARTICLE  VIII 

Meetings 

Section  1 .  The  annual  General  Meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  June  each 
year  on  a  date  and  at  a  place  to  be  determined,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  Joint 
Executive  Committee.  At  all  meetings  of  the  two  Divisions  of  the  Society,  five  percent 
of  the  active  members  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The  program  for  the  annual  meeting 


123 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

of  the  Society  shall  be  arranged  by  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  in  collaboration 
with  the  Joint  Executive  Committee. 

Section  2.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Louisiana  Division  shall  be  held  in  February  of  each  year, 
at  such  time  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Division  shall  decide.  The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Florida  Division  shall  be  held  in  September  or  October  of  each  year,  at 
such  time  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  that  Division  shall  decide.  Special  meetings 
of  a  Division  may  be  called  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  such  Division. 

Section  3.  Special  meetings  of  a  Section  for  the  discussion  of  matters  of  particular  interest  to  that 
Section  may  be  called  by  the  President  upon  request  from  the  respective  Chairperson 
of  a  Section. 

Section  4.  At  Division  meetings,  1 0  percent  of  the  active  division  members  and  the  President  or 
a  Vice-President  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

ARTICLE  DC 

Management 

Section  1.  The  conduct  and  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  and  of  the  Divisions 
including  the  direction  of  work  of  its  special  committees,  shall  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Joint  Executive  Committee  and  Division  Executive  Committees,  respectively. 

Section  2.  The  Joint  Executive  Committee  shall  represent  this  Society  in  conferences  with  the 
American  Sugar  Cane  League,  the  Florida  Sugar  Cane  League,  or  any  other  association, 
and  may  make  any  rules  or  conduct  any  business  not  in  conflict  with  this  Constitution. 

Section  3.  Four  members  of  the  Division  Executive  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The 
President,  or  in  his  or  her  absence  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  shall  chair  this 
committee. 

Section  4.  Two  members  of  each  Division  Executive  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum  of  all 
members  of  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  Each  member  of  the  Joint  Executive 
Committee,  except  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer,  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote  on  all 
matters  voted  upon  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee.  In  case  of  a  tie  vote,  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  shall  cast  the  deciding  vote. 

ARTICLE  X 


Publications 

Section  1 .  The  name  of  the  official  journal  of  the  Society  shall  be  the  "Journal  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists."  This  Journal  shall  be  published  at  least  once 
per  calendar  year.  All  articles,  whether  volunteered  or  invited,  shall  be  subject  to 
review  as  described  in  Section  4  of  Article  X. 

Section  2.  The  Managing  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane 
Technologists  shall  be  a  member  of  either  the  Florida  or  Louisiana  Divisions;  however, 
he  or  she  shall  not  be  a  member  of  both  Divisions.  The  Division  affiliation  of 
Managing  Editors  shall  alternate  between  the  Divisions  from  term  to  term  with  the 
normal  term  being  three  years,  unless  the  Division  responsible  for  nominating  the  new 
Managing  Editor  reports  that  it  has  no  suitable  candidate.  The  Managing  Editor  shall 

124 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

be  appointed  by  the  Joint  Executive  Committee  no  later  than  6  months  prior  to  the 
beginning  of  his  or  her  term.  A  term  will  coincide  with  the  date  of  the  annual  Joint 
Meeting  of  the  Society.  No  one  shall  serve  two  consecutive  terms  unless  there  is  no 
suitable  candidate  from  either  Division  willing  to  replace  the  current  Managing  Editor. 
If  the  Managing  Editor  serves  less  than  one  year  of  his  or  her  three-year  term,  another 
candidate  is  nominated  by  the  same  Division,  approved  by  the  other  Division,  and 
appointed  by  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  to  a  full  three-year  term.  If  the  appointed 
Managing  Editor  serves  more  than  one  year  but  less  than  the  full  three-year  term,  the 
Technical  Editor  from  the  same  Division  will  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  the  departed 
Managing  Editor.  In  the  event  that  the  Technical  Editor  declines  the  nomination,  the 
General  Secretary-Treasurer  will  appoint  a  Managing  Editor  from  the  same  Division 
to  serve  the  unexpired  term. 

Section  3.  The  "Journal  of  the  American  Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists"  shall  have  two 
Technical  Editors,  which  are  an  Agricultural  Editor  and  a  Manufacturing  Editor.  The 
Managing  Editor  shall  appoint  the  Technical  Editors  for  terms  not  to  exceed  his  or  her 
term  of  office.  Any  Technical  Editor  shall  be  a  member  of  either  the  Louisiana  or 
Florida  Division.  Each  Division  will  be  represented  by  one  technical  editor  at  all  times 
unless  the  Executive  Committee  of  one  Division  and  the  Managing  Editor  agree  that 
there  is  no  suitable  candidate  willing  to  serve  from  that  Division. 

Section  4.  Any  member  or  nonmember  wishing  to  contribute  to  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Society  of  Sugar  Cane  Technologists  shall  submit  his  or  her  manuscript  to  the 
Managing  Editor.  The  Managing  Editor  shall  then  assign  the  manuscript  to  the 
appropriate  Technical  Editor.  The  Technical  Editor  shall  solicit  peer  reviews  until,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Technical  Editor,  two  responsible  reviews  have  been  obtained  that 
either  accept  (with  or  without  major  or  minor  revision)  or  reject  the  manuscript.  For 
articles  accepted  with  major  revision,  it  shall  be  the  responsibility  of  the  Technical 
Editor  to  decide  if  the  authors  have  satisfactorily  completed  the  major  revision(s).  The 
Technical  Editor  may  solicit  the  opinion  of  the  reviewers  when  making  this  decision. 
The  Technical  Editors  shall  not  divulge  the  identity  of  any  reviewer.  The  Managing 
Editor  shall  serve  as  Technical  Editor  of  any  manuscript  which  includes  a  Technical 
Editor  as  an  author. 

ARTICLE  XI 

Amendments 

Section  1.  Amendments  to  this  Constitution  may  be  made  only  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Society  or  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Society.  Written  notices  of  such  proposed 
amendments,  accompanied  by  the  signature  of  at  least  twenty  (20)  active  or  honorary 
members  must  be  given  to  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  at  least  thirty  (30)  days 
before  the  date  of  the  meeting,  and  he  or  she  must  notify  each  member  of  the  proposed 
amendment  before  the  date  of  the  meeting. 

ARTICLE  XII 

Dissolution 

Section  1 .  All  members  must  receive  notification  from  the  General  Secretary-Treasurer  of  any 
meeting  called  for  the  purpose  of  terminating  the  Society  at  least  thirty  (30)  days  prior 
to  the  date  of  the  meeting.  After  all  members  have  been  properly  notified,  this 
organization  maybe  terminated  at  any  time,  at  any  regular  or  special  meeting  called  for 


125 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

that  purpose,  by  an  affirmative  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  total  honorary  and  active 
members  in  good  standing  present  at  the  meeting.  Thereupon,  the  organization  shall 
be  dissolved  by  such  legal  proceedings  as  are  provided  by  law.  Upon  dissolution  of  the 
Joint  Society,  its  assets  will  be  divided  equally  between  the  two  Divisions  of  the 
Society.  Dissolution  of  the  Joint  Society  will  not  be  cause  for  automatic  dissolution 
of  either  Division.  Upon  dissolution  of  either  Division,  its  assets  will  be  divided  in 
accordance  with  the  wishes  of  its  members  and  in  conformity  with  existing  IRS 
regulations  and  other  laws  applicable  at  the  time  of  dissolution. 

ARTICLE  Xffl 

Assets 

Section  1.  No  member  shall  have  any  vested  right,  interest  or  privilege  of,  in,  or  to  the  assets, 
functions,  affairs  or  franchises  of  the  organization;  nor  any  right,  interest  or  privilege 
which  may  be  transferable  or  inheritable. 


126 


Journal  American  Society  of  Sugarcane  Technologists,  Vol.  23,  2003 

AUTHOR  INDEX 


Alvarez,  J.  F 108 

Bacon,  T.  L 99 

Baucum,  L 114 

Bennett,  A.  C 96 

Bischoff,K.P 106 

Bressiani,  J.  A 40,  105 

Chandramohan,  S 101 

Charudattan,  R 101 

Cherry,  R 98 

Comstock,  J.  C 71,  102 

Cox,  M.  C 20 

Cuddihy,J 108 

daSilva,  J.  A 40,  103,  105 

Day,D.F 108,111 

Deren,  C.  W 97 

Duchrow,  M.  J 101 

Edme,S.  J 61,104,106 

Eggleston,  G 109 

Elliot,  K.  A 110 

Endres,  T.  D Ill 

Flynn,J.L 114 

Fouss,  J.  L 113 

Glasgow,  L 96 

Glaz,  B 97,  98 

Gravois,  K.  A 106 

Grigg,B.  C 113 

Grisham,  M.  P 102,  103 

Hall,D.  G 8,99,113 

Hallmark,  W.  B 97 

Hannig,  G 113 

Hawkins,  G.  L 97 

Hentz,  M.  G 100 

Jackson,  W 93 

Johnson,  R.  L 93 

Johnson,  M 96 

Johnson,  T.  P 108 

Kampen,W.H Ill 

Kimbeng,  C.  A 20,  105 

Kornecki,  T.  S 113 

Madsen,  L.  R 80, 109 

Martin,  S 96 

Matichenkov,  V.  V 97 

McAllister,  CD 99 

Mendez,  F Ill 


Miller,  J.  D 61,  71,  102,  104,  106 

Monge,A.  C 109 

Morris,  D.  R 97 

Muchovej,  R.  M 94 

Mullahey,  J.  J 94 

Newman,  P.  R 94 

Nuessly,  G.  S 100 

Obreza,  T.  A 94 

Ogier,  B 109 

Pan,Y.-B 102,103 

Perdomo,  R 97 

Posey,  F.  R 99 

Powell,  J 96,  97 

Quebedaux,  K 114 

Rauh,  J 108 

Rawls,  E.  K 96 

Reagan,  T.  E 99 

Rein,  P.  W 80,109 

Richard,  E.  P 93,103 

Rosskopf,  E.  N 101 

Schnell,R.J 102 

Shine,  J.  M 61,96,101 

Snyder,  G.  H 97 

Southwick,  L.  M 113 

Swift,  N Ill 

Tai,P.Y.P 61,106 

Tew,T.  L 95,103 

Ulloa,  M.  F 97 

Vencovsky,  R 40 

Veremis,  J 103 

Viator,  B 93 

Viator,  C 93 

Waguespack,  H 93 

Waguespack,  R 114 

Watson,  B 96 

White,  B.E 80,109 

White,  W.H 103 

Wiedenfeld,  Bob   48 

Williams,  G.  J 97 


127 


LSU   Libraries 


1518  099  564   167 


MIDDLETON  LIBRARY 
DATE  DUE 


LOUISIANA  STATE  UNIVERSITY 

i 

5/2/2013 

2906034   6 


00  Qj 

o 
o